78424 Turn Down Heat the Climate Extremes, Regional Impacts, and the Case for Resilience Turn Down Heat the Climate Extremes, Regional Impacts, and the Case for Resilience June 2013 A Report for the World Bank by the Potsdam Institute for Climate Impact Research and Climate Analytics © 2013 International Bank for Reconstruction and Development / The World Bank 1818 H Street NW, Washington DC 20433 Telephone: 202-473-1000; Internet: www.worldbank.org Some rights reserved 1 2 3 4 16 15 14 13 This report was prepared for the World Bank by the Potsdam Institute for Climate Impact Research and Climate Analytics. Note that The World Bank does not necessarily own each component of the content included in the commissioned work. The World Bank therefore does not warrant that the use of the content contained in the work will not infringe on the rights of third parties. The risk of claims resulting from such infringement rests solely with you. The findings, interpretations, and conclusions expressed in this work do not necessarily reflect the views of The World Bank, its Board of Executive Directors, or the governments they represent. The World Bank does not guarantee the accuracy of the data included in this commissioned work. The boundaries, colors, denominations, and other information shown on any map in this work do not imply any judgment on the part of The World Bank concerning the legal status of any territory or the endorsement or acceptance of such boundaries. Nothing herein shall constitute or be considered to be a limitation upon or waiver of the privileges and immunities of The World Bank, all of which are specifically reserved. Rights and Permissions This work is available under the Creative Commons Attribution—NonCommercial–NoDerivatives3.0 Unported license (CC BY-NC-ND 3.0) http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/3.0. Under the Creative Commons Attribution—NonCommercial–NoDerivatives license, you are free to copy, distribute, and transmit this work, for noncommercial purposes only, under the following conditions: Attribution—Please cite the work as follows: World Bank. 2013. Turn Down the Heat: Climate Extremes, Regional Impacts, and the Case for Resilience. A report for the World Bank by the Potsdam Institute for Climate Impact Research and Climate Analytics. Washington, DC:World Bank. License: Creative Commons Attribution—NonCommercial–NoDerivatives3.0 Unported license (CC BY-NC-ND 3.0). Noncommercial—You may not use this work for commercial purposes. No Derivative Works—You may not alter, transform, or build upon this work. All queries on rights and licenses should be addressed to the Office of the Publisher, The World Bank, 1818 H Street NW, Washington, DC 20433, USA; fax: 202-522-2625; e-mail: pubrights@worldbank.org. Please note that the items listed below require further permission for reuse. Please refer to the caption or note corresponding to each item. Figures 3, 3.12, 3.13, 3.14, 3.15, 3.16, 3.17, 3.18, 4.9, 4.11, 5.9, 5.11, 5.12, 6.4, 6.9, 6.12, and Tables 4.2, 4.6. ISBN (electronic): 978-1-4648-0056-6 Cover photos: The World Bank and istockphoto (tree rings); Cover design: Gregory Wlosinski, General Services Department—Printing and Multimedia, The World Bank. Contents Acknowledgments ix Foreword xi Executive Summary xv Abbreviations xxxi Glossary xxxiii 1. Introduction 1 2. The Global Picture 7 How Likely is a 4°C World? 8 Patterns of Climate Change 9 Sea-level Rise 14 3. Sub-Saharan Africa: Food Production at Risk 19 Regional Summary 19 Introduction 24 Regional Patterns of Climate Change 25 Regional Sea-level Rise 32 Water Availability 34 Agricultural Production 37 Projected Ecosystem Changes 49 Human Impacts 52 Conclusion 56 4. South East Asia: Coastal Zones and Productivity at Risk 65 Regional Summary 65 Introduction 70 Regional Patterns of Climate Change 70 Tropical Cyclone Risks 74 Regional Sea-level Rise 76 Risks to Rural Livelihoods in Deltaic and Coastal Regions 77 Risks to Coastal Cities 82 Coastal and Marine Ecosystems 86 iii Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Projected Impacts on Economic and Human Development 92 Conclusion 95 5. South Asia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess 105 Regional Summary 105 Introduction 110 Regional Patterns of Climate Change 110 Regional Sea-level Rise 117 Water Resources 118 Cities and Regions at Risk of Flooding 122 Agricultural Production 125 Human Impacts 135 Conclusion 138 6. Global Projections of Sectoral and Inter-sectoral Impacts and Risks 149 Multisectoral Exposure Hotspots for Climate Projections from ISI-MIP Models 149 Water Availability 150 Risk of Terrestrial Ecosystem Shifts 153 Crop Production and Sector Interactions 155 Regions Vulnerable to Multisector Pressures 156 Non-linear and Cascading Impacts 161 Appendix 1. Background Material on the Likelihood of a 4°C and a 2°C World 167 Appendix 2. Methods for Temperature, Precipitation, Heat Wave, and Aridity Projections 173 Appendix 3. Methods for Multisectoral Hotspots Analysis 181 Appendix 4. Crop Yield Changes under Climate Change 185 Bibliography 191 Figures 1.1 Projected sea-level rise and northern-hemisphere summer heat events over land in a 2°C World (upper panel) and a 4°C World (lower panel) 3 2.1 Time series from the instrumental measurement record of global-mean annual-mean surface-air temperature anomalies relative to a 1851–80 reference period 8 2.2 Global-mean surface-air temperature time series unadjusted and adjusted for short-term variability 8 2.3 Sea-level rise from observations and models 9 2.4 Projections for surface-air temperature increase 10 2.5 Temperature projections for global land area 10 2.6 Multi-model mean temperature anomaly for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for the months of JJA 11 2.7 Multi-model mean and individual models of the percentage of global land area warmer than 3-sigma (top) and 5-sigma (bottom) during boreal summer months (JJA) for scenarios RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 13 2.8 Multi-model mean of the percentage change in annual mean precipitation for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) by 2071–99 relative to 1951–80 14 2.9 Projections of the rate of global sea-level rise (left panel) and global sea-level rise (right panel) 15 2.10 Sea-level rise in the period 2081–2100 relative to 1986–2005 for the high-emission scenario RCP8.5 15 2.11 Sea-level rise in the period 2081–2100 relative to 1986–2005 along the world’s coastlines, from south to north 16 iv Co ntents 3.1 Sub Sahara Africa – Multi-model mean of the percentage change in the Aridity Index In a 2°C world (left) and a 4°C world (right) for Sub-Saharan Africa by 2071–2099 relative to 1951–1980 21 3.2 Temperature projections for Sub-Saharan land area 26 3.3 Multi-model mean temperature anomaly for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for the months of DJF for Sub-Saharan Africa 26 3.4 Multi-model mean of the percentage of austral summer months in the time period 2071–99 27 3.5 Multi-model mean (thick line) and individual models (thin lines) of the percentage of Sub-Saharan African land area warmer than 3-sigma (top) and 5-sigma (bottom) during austral summer months (DJF) for scenarios RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 28 3.6 Multi-model mean of the percentage change in annual (top), austral summer (DJF-middle) and austral winter (JJA-bottom) precipitation for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for Sub-Saharan Africa by 2071–99 relative to 1951–80 29 3.7 Multi-model mean of the percentage change in the annual-mean of monthly potential evapotranspiration for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for Sub-Saharan Africa by 2071–99 relative to 1951–80 31 3.8 Multi-model mean of the percentage change in the aridity index in a 2°C world (left) and a 4°C world (right) for Sub-Saharan Africa by 2071–99 relative to 1951–80 31 3.9 Multi-model mean (thick line) and individual models (thin lines) of the percentage of Sub-Saharan African land area under sub-humid, semi-arid, arid, and hyper-arid conditions for scenarios RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) 32 3.10 Regional sea-level rise in 2081–2100 (relative to 1986–2005) for the Sub-Saharan coastline under RCP8.5 32 3.11 Local sea-level rise above 1986–2005 mean as a result of global climate change 33 3.12 Crop land in Sub-Saharan Africa in year 2000 37 3.13 Average “yield gap” (difference between potential and achieved yields) for maize, wheat, and rice for the year 2000 38 3.14 Climate change impacts on African agriculture as projected in recent literature after approval and publication of the IPCC Fourth Assessment Report (AR4) 40 3.15 Mean crop yield changes (percent) in 2070–2099 compared to 1971–2000 with corresponding standard deviations (percent) in six single cropping systems (upper panel) and thirteen sequential cropping systems (lower panel) 43 3.16 Percentage overlap between the current (1993–2002 average) distribution of growing season temperatures as recorded within a country and the simulated 2050 distribution of temperatures in the same country 44 3.17 Observed cattle density in year 2000 47 3.18 Projections of transitions from C4-dominated vegetation cover to C3-dominated vegetation for SRES A1B, in which GMT increases by 2.8°C above 1980–99 50 4.1 South East Asia – The regional pattern of sea-level rise in a 4°C world (left; RCP8.5) as projected by using the semi-empirical approach adopted in this report and time-series of projected sea-level rise for two selected cities in the region (right) for both RCP2.6 (2ºC world) and RCP8.5 (4°C world) 67 4.2 Temperature projections for South East Asian land area, for the multi-model mean (thick line) and individual models (thin lines) under RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 for the months of JJA 71 4.3 Multi-model mean temperature anomaly for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for the months of JJA for South East Asia 71 4.4 Multi-model mean of the percentage of boreal summer months in the time period 2071–2099 with temperatures greater than 3-sigma (top row) and 5-sigma (bottom row) for scenario RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) over South East Asia 72 4.5 Multi-model mean (thick line) and individual models (thin lines) of the percentage of South East Asian land area warmer than 3-sigma (top) and 5-sigma during boreal summer months (JJA) for scenarios RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 73 v Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence 4.6 Multi-model mean of the percentage change in annual (top), dry season (DJF, middle) and wet season (JJA, bottom) precipitation for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for South East Asia by 2071–2099 relative to 1951–80 74 4.7 Regional sea-level rise projections for 2081–2100 (relative to 1986–2005) under RCP8.5 76 4.8 Local sea-level rise above 1986–2005 mean level as a result of global climate change 77 4.9 Low elevation areas in the Vietnamese deltas 80 4.10 Population size against density distribution. 83 4.11 Probability of a severe bleaching event (DHW>8) occurring during a given year under scenario RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) 89 5.1 South Asia Multi-model mean of the percentage change dry-season (DJF, left) and wet-season (JJA, right) precipitation for RCP2.6 (2ºC world; top) and RCP8.5 (4ºC world; bottom) for South Asia by 2071–2099 relative to 1951–1980 106 5.2 Temperature projections for South Asian land area for the multi-model mean (thick line) and individual models (thin lines) under scenarios RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 for the months of JJA 112 5.3 Multi-model mean temperature anomaly for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for the months of JJA for South Asia. Temperature anomalies in degrees Celsius (top row) are averaged over the time period 2071–99 relative to 1951–80, and normalized by the local standard deviation (bottom row) 112 5.4 Multi-model mean of the percentage of boreal summer months (JJA) in the time period 2071–99 with temperatures greater than 3-sigma (top row) and 5-sigma (bottom row) for scenarios RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) over South Asia 113 5.5 Multi-model mean (thick line) and individual models (thin lines) of the percentage of South Asian land area warmer than 3-sigma (top) and 5-sigma (bottom) during boreal summer months (JJA) for scenarios RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 114 5.6 Multi-model mean of the percentage change in annual (top), dry-season (DJF, middle) and wet-season (JJA, bottom) precipitation for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for South Asia by 2071–99 relative to 1951–80 115 5.7 Regional sea-level rise for South Asia in 2081–2100 (relative to 1986–2005) under RCP 8.5 117 5.8 Local sea-level rise above the 1986–2005 mean as a result of global climate change 117 5.9 Likelihood (%) of (a),(c) a 10-percent reduction in green and blue water availability by the 2080s and (b),(d) water scarcity in the 2080s (left) under climate change only (CC; including CO2 effects) and (right) under additional consideration of population change (CCP) 121 5.10 Population density in the Bay of Bengal region 122 5.11 The Ganges, Brahmaputra, and Meghna basins 123 5.12 Low elevation areas in the Ganges-Brahmaputra Delta 129 5.13 Scatter plot illustrating the relationship between temperature increase above pre-industrial levels and changes in crop yield 131 5.14 Box plot illustrating the relationship between temperature increase above pre-industrial levels and changes in crop yield 131 5.15 Median production change averaged across the climate change scenarios (A1B, A2, and B1) with and without CO2 fertilization 134 6.1 The method to derive multisectoral impact hotspots. ∆GMT refers to change in global mean temperature and G refers to the gamma-metric as described in Appendix 3 150 6.2 Multi-model median of present-day (1980–2010) availability of blue-water resources per capita in food producing units (FPU) 151 6.3 Multi-model median of the relative change in blue-water resources per capita, in 2069–99 relative to 1980–2010, for RCP2.6 (top) and RCP8.5 (bottom) 152 6.4 The percentage of impacts under a 4 to 5.6°C warming avoided by limiting warming to just over 2°C by 2100 for population exposed to increased water stress (water availability below 1000 m³ per capita) 153 6.5 Fraction of land surface at risk of severe ecosystem change as a function of global mean temperature change for all ecosystems models, global climate models, and emissions scenarios 153 vi Co ntents 6.6 The proportion of eco-regions projected to regularly experience monthly climatic conditions that were considered extreme in the period 1961–90 155 6.7 Fraction of global population (based on year 2000 population distribution), which is affected by multiple pressures at a given level of GMT change above pre-industrial levels 157 6.8 Maps of exposure (left panel) and vulnerability (right panel, defined as the overlap of exposure and human development level as shown in the table) to parallel multisectoral pressures in 2100 157 6.9 Relative level of aggregate climate change between the 1986–2005 base period and three different 20 year periods in the 21st century 158 6.10 Hotspots of drought mortality risk, based on past observations 159 6.11 Hotspots of cyclone mortality risk, based on past observations 160 6.12 Asset shocks and poverty traps 160 A1.1 Projections for surface-air temperature increase 168 A1.2 The probability that temperature increase exceeds 3°C or 4°C above pre-industrial levels projected by a simple coupled carbon cycle/climate model 169 A1.3 Projected global-mean temperature increase relative to pre-industrial levels in 2081–2100 for the main scenarios used in this report 170 A1.4 As Figure A1.2 for the probability that temperature increase exceeds 1.5 and 2°C 171 A3.1 Illustration of the method for discharge in one grid cell in Sub-Saharan Africa 182 Tables 3.1 Summary of climate impacts and risks in Sub-Saharan Africa 22 3.2 Climatic classification of regions according to Aridity Index 30 3.3 Sub-Saharan Africa crop production projections 45 3.4 Impacts in Sub-Saharan Africa 57 4.1 Summary of climate impacts and risks in South East Asia 68 4.2 Areas at risk in South East Asian river deltas 78 4.3 Current and projected GDP and population of Jakarta, Manila, Ho Chi Minh, and Bangkok 82 4.4 Vulnerability indicators in Indonesia, Myanmar, the Philippines, Thailand, and Vietnam 84 4.5 Current and projected population exposed to 50 cm sea-level rise, land subsidence and increased storm intensity in 2070 in Jakarta, Yangon, Manila, Bangkok, and Ho Chi Minh City 84 4.6 Current population and projected population exposed 84 4.7 Current and projected asset exposure to sea-level rise for South East Asian coastal agglomerations 85 4.8 Total flood inundation area in Bangkok for sea-level rise projections from 14cm to 88cm from 2025 to 2100 86 4.9 Impacts in South East Asia 97 5.1 Summary of climate impacts and risks in South Asia 107 5.2 Major results from the Nelson et al. (2010) assessment of crop production changes to 2050 under climate change in South Asia 132 5.3 Projected and estimated sea-level rise under B1 and A2 scenarios from Yu et al. (2010), compared to the 2°C and 4°C world projections in this report 134 5.4 Electricity sources in South Asian countries 135 5.5 Impacts in South Asia 140 A4.1 List of Studies Analyzed in the Section on Cities and Regions at Risk of Flooding in Chapter 5 of this Report 186 A4.2 The studies depicted in the graph by Müller (2013) 188 Boxes 1.1 Definition of Warming Levels and Base Period in this Report 2 1.2 Extreme Events 2012-2013 2 1.3 Climate Change Projections, Impacts, and Uncertainty 4 2.1 Climate Sensitivity 8 vii Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence 2.2 Heat Extremes 12 3.1 Observed Vulnerability 25 3.2 The Sahel Region 39 3.3 Agricultural Production Declines and GDP 46 3.4 Livestock Vulnerability to Droughts and Flooding 47 3.5 Tree Mortality in the Sahel 51 4.1 Observed Vulnerability 75 4.2 The Threat of Typhoons to Aquaculture 81 4.3 Freshwater Infrastructure 83 4.4 Fundamental Ecosystem Change 91 4.5 Business Disruption due to River Flooding 94 4.6 Planned Resettlement 95 5.1 Observed Vulnerabilities 111 5.2 Indian Monsoon: Potential “Tipping Element” 116 5.3 The 2005 Mumbai Flooding 124 5.4 Observed Rice Yield Declines 126 5.5 The Consequences of Cyclone Sidr 129 6.1 Emerging Vulnerability Clusters: the Urban Poor 162 A1.1 Emission Scenarios in this Report 168 A1.2 Climate Projections and the Simple Climate Model (SCM) 170 A2.1 Overview Table of ISI-MIP Models 174 viii Acknowledgments The report Turn Down the Heat: Climate Extremes, Regional Impacts, and the Case for Resilience is a result of contributions from a wide range of experts from across the globe. The report follows Turn Down the Heat: Why a 4°C Warmer World Must be Avoided, released in November 2012. We thank everyone who contributed to its richness and multidisciplinary outlook. The report has been written by a team from the Potsdam Institute for Climate Impact Research and Climate Analytics, including Hans Joachim Schellnhuber, Bill Hare, Olivia Serdeczny, Michiel Schaeffer, Sophie Adams, Florent Baarsch, Susanne Schwan, Dim Coumou, Alexander Robinson, Marion Vieweg, Franziska Piontek, Reik Donner, Jakob Runge, Kira Rehfeld, Joeri Rogelj, Mahé Perette, Arathy Menon, Carl-Friedrich Schleussner, Alberte Bondeau, Anastasia Svirejeva-Hopkins, Jacob Schewe, Katja Frieler, Lila Warszawski and Marcia Rocha. The ISI-MIP projections were undertaken by modeling groups at the following institutions: ORCHIDEE1 (Institut Pierre Simon Laplace, France); JULES (Centre for Ecology and Hydrology, UK; Met Office Hadley Centre, UK; University of Exeter, UK); VIC (Norwegian Water Resources and Energy Directorate, Norway; Wageningen University, Netherlands); H08 (Institute for Environmental Studies, Japan); WaterGAP (Kassel University, Germany; Universität Frankfurt, Germany); MacPDM (University of Reading, UK; University of Nottingham, UK); WBM (City University of New York, USA); MPI-HM (Max Planck Institute for Meteorology, Germany); PCR-GLOBWB (Utrecht University, Netherlands); DBH (Chinese Academy of Sciences, China); MATSIRO (University of Tokyo, Japan); Hybrid (University of Cambridge, UK); Sheffield DGVM (Univer- sity of Sheffield, UK; University of Bristol, UK); JeDi (Max Planck Institut für Biogeochemie, Germany); ANTHRO-BGC (Humboldt University of Berlin, Germany; Leibniz Centre for Agricultural Landscape Research, Germany); VISIT (National Institute for Environmental Studies, Japan); GEPIC (Eawag, Switzerland); EPIC (University of Natural Resources and Life Sciences, Vienna, Austria); pDSSAT (University of Chicago, USA); DAYCENT (Colorado State University, USA); IMAGE (PBL Netherlands Environmental Assessment Agency, Netherlands); PEGASUS (Tyndall Centre, University of East Anglia, UK); LPJ-GUESS (Lunds Universitet, Sweden); MAgPIE (Potsdam Institute, Germany); GLOBIOM (International Institute for Applied Systems Analysis, Austria); IMPACT (International Food Policy Research Institute, USA; International Livestock Research Institute, Kenya); DIVA (Global Climate Forum, Germany); MARA (London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine, UK); WHO CCRA Malaria (Umea University, Sweden); LMM 205 (The University of Liverpool, UK); MIASMA (Maastricht University, Netherlands); and VECTRI (Abdus Salam International Centre for Theoretical Physics, Italy). 1 A full list of ISI-MIP modeling groups is given in Appendix 2. ix Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence The report was commissioned by the World Bank’s Global Expert Team for Climate Change Adaptation and the Climate Policy and Finance Department. The Bank team, led by Kanta Kumari Rigaud and Erick Fernandes under the supervision of Jane Ebinger, worked closely with the Potsdam Institute for Climate Impact Research and Climate Analytics. The team comprised Raffaello Cervigni, Nancy Chaarani Meza, Charles Joseph Cormier, Christophe Crepin, Richard Damania, Ian Lloyd, Muthukumara Mani, and Alan Miller. Robert Bisset, Jayna Desai, and Venkat Gopalakrishnan led outreach efforts to partners, the scientific community, and the media. Patricia Braxton and Perpetual Boateng provided valuable support to the team. Scientific oversight was provided throughout by Rosina Bierbaum (University of Michigan) and Michael MacCracken (Climate Institute, Washington DC). The report benefited greatly from scientific peer reviewers. We would like to thank Pramod Aggarwal, Seleshi Bekele, Qamar uz Zaman Chaudhry, Brahma Chellaney, Robert Correll, Jan Dell, Christopher Field, Andrew Friend, Dieter Gerten, Felina Lansigan, Thomas Lovejoy, Anthony McMichael, Danielle Nierenberg, Ian Noble, Rajendra Kumar Pachauri, Anand Patwardhan, Mark Pelling, Thomas Peterson, Mark Tadross, Kevin Trenberth, Tran Thuc, Abdrahmane Wane, and Robert Watson. Valuable guidance and oversight was provided by Rachel Kyte, Mary Barton-Dock, Fionna Douglas, John Roome, Jamal Saghir, and John Stein, and further supported by Zoubida Allaoua, Magdolna Lovei, Iain Shuker, Bernice Van Bronkhorst, and Juergen Voegele. We are grateful to colleagues from the World Bank for their input: Herbert Acquay, Kazi Ahmed, Sameer Akbar, Asad Alam, Preeti Arora, Rachid Benmessaoud, Sofia Bettencourt, Anthony Bigio, Patricia Bliss- Guest, Ademola Braimoh, Henrike Brecht, Haleh Bridi, Adam Broadfoot, Penelope Brook, Timothy Brown, Ana Bucher, Guang Chen, Constantine Chikosi, Kenneth Chomitz, Christopher Delgado, Ousmane Diagana, Ousmane Dione, Inguna Dobraja, Philippe Dongier, Franz Dress-Gross, Julia Fraser, Kathryn Funk, Habiba Gitay, Olivier Godron, Gloria Grandolini, Poonam Gupta, Stephane Hallegatte, Valerie Hickey, Tomoko Hirata, Waraporn Hirunwatsiri, Bert Hofman, Kathryn Hollifield, Andras Horvai, Ross Hughes, Steven Jaffee, Denis Jordy, Christina Leb, Jeffrey Lecksell, Mark Lundell, Henriette von Kaltenborn-Stachau, Isabelle Celine Kane, Stefan Koeberle, Jolanta Kryspin-Watson, Sergiy Kulyk, Andrea Kutter, Victoria Kwakwa, Marie-Francoise Marie-Nelly, Kevin McCall, Lasse Melgaard, Juan Carlos Mendoza, Deepak Mishra, John Nash, Moustapha Ndiave, Dzung Huy Nguyen, Iretomiwa Olatunji, Eustache Ouayoro, Doina Petrescu, Christoph Pusch, Madhu Raghunath, Robert Reid, Paola Ridolfi, Onno Ruhl, Michal Rutkowski, Jason Russ, Maria Sarraf, Robert Saum, Tahseen Sayed, Jordan Schwartz, Animesh Shrivastava, Stefanie Sieber, Benedikt Signer, Alanna Simpson, Joop Stoutjesdijk, Madani Tall, Mike Toman, David Olivier Treguer, Ivan Velev, Catherine Vidar, Debbie Wetzel, Gregory Wlosinski, Johannes Woelcke, Gregor Wolf, and Winston Yu. We acknowledge with gratitude the Climate and Development Knowledge Network (CDKN), the Global Facility for Disaster Reduction and Recovery (GFDRR), the Climate Investment Funds (CIF), and Connect4Climate (C4C) for their contributions to the production of this report and associated outreach materials. x Foreword The work of the World Bank Group is to end extreme poverty and build shared prosperity. Today, we have every reason to believe that it is within our grasp to end extreme poverty by 2030. But we will not meet this goal without tackling the problem of climate change. Our first Turn Down the Heat report, released late last year, concluded the world would warm by 4°C by the end of this century if we did not take concerted action now. This new report outlines an alarming scenario for the days and years ahead—what we could face in our lifetime. The scientists tell us that if the world warms by 2°C—warming which may be reached in 20 to 30 years—that will cause widespread food shortages, unprecedented heat-waves, and more intense cyclones. In the near-term, climate change, which is already unfolding, could batter the slums even more and greatly harm the lives and the hopes of individuals and families who have had little hand in raising the Earth’s temperature. Today, our world is 0.8°C above pre-industrial levels of the 18th century. We could see a 2°C world in the space of one generation. The first Turn Down the Heat report was a wake-up call. This second scientific analysis gives us a more detailed look at how the negative impacts of climate change already in motion could create devastating conditions especially for those least able to adapt. The poorest could increasingly be hit the hardest. For this report, we turned again to the scientists at the Potsdam Institute for Climate Impact Research and Climate Analytics. This time, we asked them to take a closer look at the tropics and prepare a climate forecast based on the best available evidence and supplemented with advanced computer simulations. With a focus on Sub-Saharan Africa, South East Asia and South Asia, the report examines in greater detail the likely impacts for affected populations of present day, 2°C and 4°C warming on critical areas like agricultural production, water resources, coastal ecosystems and cities. The result is a dramatic picture of a world of climate and weather extremes causing devastation and human suffering. In many cases, multiple threats of increasing extreme heat waves, sea-level rise, more severe storms, droughts and floods will have severe negative implications for the poorest and most vulnerable. In Sub-Saharan Africa, significant crop yield reductions with 2°C warming are expected to have strong repercussions on food security, while rising temperatures could cause major loss of savanna grasslands threatening pastoral livelihoods. In South Asia, projected changes to the monsoon system and rising peak temperatures put water and food resources at severe risk. Energy security is threatened, too. While, across South East Asia, rural livelihoods are faced with mounting pressures as sea-level rises, tropical cyclones increase in intensity and important marine ecosystem services are lost as warming approaches 4°C. Across all regions, the likely movement of impacted communities into urban areas could lead to ever higher numbers of people in informal settlements being exposed to heat waves, flooding, and diseases. xi Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence The case for resilience has never been stronger. This report demands action. It reinforces the fact that climate change is a fundamental threat to eco- nomic development and the fight against poverty. At the World Bank Group, we are concerned that unless the world takes bold action now, a disastrously warming planet threatens to put prosperity out of reach of millions and roll back decades of development. In response we are stepping up our mitigation, adaptation, and disaster risk management work, and will increasingly look at all our business through a “climate lens.” But we know that our work alone is not enough. We need to support action by others to deliver bold ideas that will make the biggest difference. I do not believe the poor are condemned to the future scientists envision in this report. In fact, I am convinced we can reduce poverty even in a world severely challenged by climate change. We can help cities grow clean and climate resilient, develop climate smart agriculture practices, and find innovative ways to improve both energy efficiency and the performance of renewable energies. We can work with countries to roll back harmful fossil fuel subsidies and help put the policies in place that will eventually lead to a stable price on carbon. We are determined to work with countries to find solutions. But the science is clear. There can be no substitute for aggressive national emissions reduction targets. Today, the burden of emissions reductions lies with a few large economies. Not all are clients of the World Bank Group, but all share a commitment to ending poverty. I hope this report will help convince everyone that the benefits of strong, early action on climate change far outweigh the costs. We face a future that is precarious because of our warming planet. We must meet these challenges with political will, intelligence, and innovation. If we do, I see a future that eases the hardships of others, allows the poor to climb out of poverty, and provides young and old alike with the possibilities of a better life. Join us in our fight to make that future a reality. Our successes and failures in this fight will define our generation. Dr. Jim Yong Kim President, World Bank Group xii Executive Summary Executive Summary This report focuses on the risks of climate change to development in Sub-Saharan Africa, South East Asia and South Asia. Build- ing on the 2012 report, Turn Down the Heat: Why a 4°C Warmer World Must be Avoided2, this new scientific analysis examines the likely impacts of present day, 2°C and 4°C warming on agricultural production, water resources, and coastal vulnerability for affected populations. It finds many significant climate and development impacts are already being felt in some regions, and in some cases multiple threats of increasing extreme heat waves, sea-level rise, more severe storms, droughts and floods are expected to have further severe negative implications for the poorest. Climate-related extreme events could push households below the poverty trap threshold. High temperature extremes appear likely to affect yields of rice, wheat, maize and other important crops, adversely affecting food security. Promoting economic growth and the eradication of poverty and inequal- ity will thus be an increasingly challenging task under future climate change. Immediate steps are needed to help countries adapt to the risks already locked in at current levels of 0.8°C warming, but with ambitious global action to drastically reduce greenhouse gas emissions, many of the worst projected climate impacts could still be avoided by holding warming below 2°C. Scope of the Report The Global Picture The first Turn Down the Heat report found that projections of Scientific reviews published since the first Turn Down the Heat global warming, sea-level rise, tropical cyclone intensity, arid- report indicate that recent greenhouse gas emissions and future ity and drought are expected to be felt disproportionately in the emissions trends imply higher 21st century emission levels than developing countries around the equatorial regions relative to the previously projected. As a consequence, the likelihood of 4°C countries at higher latitudes. This report extends this previous warming being reached or exceeded this century has increased, analysis by focusing on the risks of climate change to development in the absence of near-term actions and further commitments to in three critical regions of the world: Sub-Saharan Africa, South reduce emissions. This report reaffirms the International Energy East Asia and South Asia. Agency’s 2012 assessment that in the absence of further mitiga- While covering a range of sectors, this report focuses on how tion action there is a 40 percent chance of warming exceeding climate change impacts on agricultural production, water resources, 4°C by 2100 and a 10 percent chance of it exceeding 5°C in the coastal zone fisheries, and coastal safety are likely to increase, often same period. significantly, as global warming climbs from present levels of 0.8°C The 4°C scenario does not suggest that global mean tempera- up to 1.5°C, 2°C and 4°C above pre-industrial levels. This report tures would stabilize at this level; rather, emissions scenarios leading illustrates the range of impacts that much of the developing world to such warming would very likely lead to further increases in both is already experiencing, and would be further exposed to, and it temperature and sea-level during the 22nd century. Furthermore, indicates how these risks and disruptions could be felt differently in other parts of the world. Figure 1 shows projections of temperature 2 Turn Down the Heat: Why a 4°C Warmer World Must be Avoided, launched by and sea-level rise impacts at 2°C and 4°C global warming. the World Bank in November 2012. xv Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence even at present warming of 0.8°C above pre-industrial levels, the of varying complexity, including the state of the art Coupled observed climate change impacts are serious and indicate how Model Intercomparison Project Phase 5 (CMIP5), semi-empirical dramatically human activity can alter the natural environment modeling, the “Simple Climate Model” (SCM), the Model for upon which human life depends. the Assessment of Greenhouse Gas Induced Climate Change The projected climate changes and impacts are derived (MAGICC; see Appendix 1) and a synthesis of peer reviewed from a combined approach involving a range of climate models literature. Figure 1 Projected sea-level rise and northern-hemisphere summer heat events over land in a 2°C World (upper panel) and a 4°C World (lower panel) * ** Upper panel: In a 2°C world, sea-level rise is projected to be less than 70 cm (yellow over oceans) and the likelihood that a summer month’s heat is unprecedented is less than 30 percent (blue/purple colors over land) Lower panel: In a 4°C world, sea-level rise is projected to be more than 100 cm (orange over oceans) and the likelihood that a summer month’s heat is unprecedented is greater than 60 percent (orange/red colors over land) *RCP2.6, IPCC AR5 scenario aiming to limit the increase of global mean temperature to 2°C above the pre- industrial period. **RCP8.5, IPCC AR5 scenario with no-climate-policy baseline and comparatively high greenhouse gas emissions. In this report, this scenario is referred to as a 4°C World above the pre-industrial period. xvi Execu ti ve Sum m ary Key Findings Across the Regions 4. Terrestrial ecosystems: Increased warming could bring about ecosystem shifts, fundamentally altering species compositions Among the key issues highlighted in this report are the early and even leading to the extinction of some species. onset of climate impacts, uneven regional distribution of climate • By the 2030s (with 1.2–1.3°C warming), some ecosys- impacts, and interaction among impacts which accentuates cascade tems in Africa, for example, are projected to experience effects. For example: maximum extreme temperatures well beyond their present range, with all African eco-regions exceeding this range 1. Unusual and unprecedented heat extremes3: Expected by 2070 (2.1–2.7°C warming). to occur far more frequently and cover much greater land • The distribution of species within savanna ecosystems are areas, both globally and in the three regions examined. For projected to shift from grasses to woody plants, as CO2 example, heat extremes in South East Asia are projected fertilization favors the latter, although high temperatures to increase substantially in the near term, and would have and precipitation deficits might counter this effect. This significant and adverse effects on humans and ecosystems shift will reduce available forage for livestock and stress under 2°C and 4°C warming. pastoral systems and livelihoods. 2. Rainfall regime changes and water availability: Even without 5. Sea-level rise: Has been occurring more rapidly than previ- any climate change, population growth alone is expected to ously projected and a rise of as much as 50 cm by the 2050s put pressure on water resources in many regions in the future. may be unavoidable as a result of past emissions: limiting With projected climate change, however, pressure on water warming to 2°C may limit global sea-level rise to about 70 resources is expected to increase significantly. cm by 2100. • Declines of 20 percent in water availability are projected • As much as 100 cm sea-level rise may occur if emission for many regions under a 2°C warming and of 50 percent increases continue and raise the global average tempera- for some regions under 4°C warming. Limiting warming ture to 4°C by 2100 and higher levels thereafter. While to 2°C would reduce the global population exposed to the unexpectedly rapid rise over recent decades can declining water availability to 20 percent. now be explained by the accelerated loss of ice from the • South Asian populations are likely to be increasingly vul- Greenland and Antarctic ice sheets, significant uncertainty nerable to the greater variability of precipitation changes, remains as to the rate and scale of future sea-level rise. in addition to the disturbances in the monsoon system • The sea-level nearer to the equator is projected to be and rising peak temperatures that could put water and higher than the global mean of 100 cm at the end of the food resources at severe risk. century. In South East Asia for example, sea-level rise is projected to be 10–15 percent higher than the global 3. Agricultural yields and nutritional quality: Crop production mean. Coupled with storm surges and tropical cyclones, systems will be under increasing pressure to meet growing this increase is projected to have devastating impacts on global demand in the future. Significant crop yield impacts coastal systems. are already being felt at 0.8°C warming. • While projections vary and are uncertain, clear risks 6. Marine ecosystems: The combined effects of warming and emerge as yield reducing temperature thresholds for ocean acidification are projected to cause major damages to important crops have been observed, and crop yield coral reef systems and lead to losses in fish production, at improvements appear to have been offset or limited by least regionally. observed warming (0.8°C) in many regions. There is also • Substantial losses of coral reefs are projected by the time some empirical evidence that higher atmospheric levels warming reaches 1.5–2°C from both heat and ocean of carbon dioxide (CO2) could result in lower protein levels of some grain crops. 3 In this report, “unusual” and “unprecedented” heat extremes are defined by • For the regions studied in this report, global warming using thresholds based on the historical variability of the current local climate. The absolute level of the threshold thus depends on the natural year-to-year variability in above 1.5°C to 2°C increases the risk of reduced crop the base period (1951–1980), which is captured by the standard deviation (sigma). yields and production losses in Sub-Saharan Africa, Unusual heat extremes are defined as 3-sigma events. For a normal distribution, South East Asia and South Asia. These impacts would 3-sigma events have a return time of 740 years. The 2012 US heat wave and the 2010 Russian heat wave classify as 3-sigma events. Unprecedented heat extremes have strong repercussions on food security and are likely are defined as 5-sigma events. They have a return time of several million years. to negatively influence economic growth and poverty These events which have almost certainly never occurred to date are projected for reduction in the impacted regions. the coming decades. See also Chapter 2 (Box 2.2). xvii Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence acidification effects, with a majority of coral systems no is projected to lead to an overall increase in the risk of longer viable at current locations. Most coral reefs appear drought in southern Africa. unlikely to survive by the time 4°C warming is reached. • Strong warming and an ambiguous precipitation signal • Since the beginning of the Industrial Revolution, the pH over central Africa is projected to increase drought risk of surface ocean waters has fallen by 0.1 pH units. Since there. the pH scale, like the Richter scale, is logarithmic, this • In the Horn of Africa and northern part of east Africa change represents approximately a 30 percent increase substantial disagreements exists between high-resolution in acidity. Future predictions indicate that ocean acidity regional and global climate models. Rainfall is projected will further increase as oceans continue to absorb carbon by many global climate models to increase in the Horn dioxide. Estimates of future carbon dioxide levels, based of Africa and the northern part of east Africa, making on business as usual emission scenarios, indicate that by these areas somewhat less dry. The increases are pro- the end of this century the surface waters of the ocean jected to occur during higher intensity rainfall periods, could be nearly 150 percent more acidic, resulting in pH rather than evenly during the year, which increases levels that the oceans have not experienced for more the risk of floods. In contrast, high-resolution regional than 20 million years. climate models project an increasing tendency towards drier conditions. Recent research showed that the 2011 Horn of Africa drought, particularly severe in Kenya and Sub-Saharan Africa: Food Production Somalia, is consistent with an increased probability of at Risk long-rains failure under the influence of anthropogenic climate change. Sub-Saharan Africa is a rapidly developing region of over 800 mil- • Projected aridity trends: Aridity is projected to spread due lion people, with 49 countries, and great ecological, climatic and to changes in temperature and precipitation, most notably in cultural diversity. Its population for 2050 is projected to approach southern Africa (Figure 2). In a 4°C world, total hyper-arid 1.5 billion people. and arid areas are projected to expand by 10 percent compared The region is confronted with a range of climate risks that could to the 1986–2005 period. Where aridity increases, crop yields have far-reaching repercussions for Sub-Saharan Africa´s societies are likely to decline as the growing season shortens. and economies in future. Even if warming is limited below 2°C, there are very substantial risks and projected damages, and as warming Sector Based and Thematic Impacts increases these are only expected to grow further. Sub-Saharan Africa is particularly dependent on agriculture for food, income, • Agricultural production is expected to be affected in the and employment, almost all of it rain-fed. Under 2°C warming, near-term, as warming shifts the climatic conditions that large regional risks to food production emerge; these risks would are conducive to current agricultural production. The annual become stronger if adaptation measures are inadequate and the average temperature is already above optimal values for wheat CO2 fertilization effect is weak. Unprecedented heat extremes are during the growing season over much of the Sub-Saharan projected over an increasing percentage of land area as warming Africa region and non-linear reductions in maize yield above goes from 2 to 4°C, resulting in significant changes in vegetative certain temperature thresholds have been reported. Significant cover and species at risk of extinction. Heat and drought would impacts are expected well before mid-century even for relatively also result in severe losses of livestock and associated impacts low levels of warming. For example, a 1.5°C warming by the on rural communities. 2030s could lead to about 40 percent of present maize cropping areas being no longer suitable for current cultivars. In addi- Likely Physical and Biophysical Impacts as a Function of Pro- tion, under 1.5°C warming, significant negative impacts on jected Climate Change sorghum suitability in the western Sahel and southern Africa are projected. Under warming of less than 2°C by the 2050s, • Water availability: Under 2°C warming the existing differ- total crop production could be reduced by 10 percent. For ences in water availability across the region could become higher levels of warming there are indications that yields may more pronounced. decrease by around 15–20 percent across all crops and regions. • In southern Africa, annual precipitation is projected to • Crop diversification strategies will be increasingly important: decrease by up to 30 percent under 4°C warming, and The study indicates that sequential cropping is the preferable parts of southern and west Africa may see decreases option over single cropping systems under changing climatic in groundwater recharge rates of 50–70 percent. This conditions. Such crop diversification strategies have long been xviii Execu ti ve Sum m ary Figure 2 Projected impact of climate change on the annual Aridity Index in Sub-Saharan Africa Multi-model mean of the percentage change in the annual Aridity Index in a 2°C world (left) and a 4°C world (right) for Sub-Saharan Africa by 2071–2099 relative to 1951–1980. In non-hatched areas, at least 4/5 (80 percent) of models agree. In hatched areas, 2/5 (40 percent) of the models disagree. Note that a negative change corresponds to a shift to more arid conditions. Particular uncertainty remains for east Africa, where regional climate model projections tend to show an increase in precipitation, which would be associated with a decrease in the Aridity Index. A decrease in aridity does not necessarily imply more favorable conditions for agriculture or livestock, as it may be associated with increased flood risks. practiced in Africa, providing a robust knowledge base and • Health is expected to be significantly affected by climate opportunity for scaled up approaches in this area. change. Rates of undernourishment are already high, rang- ing between 15–65 percent, depending on sub-region. With • Diversification options for agro-pastoral systems are likely warming of 1.2–1.9°C by 2050, the proportion of the popula- to decline (e.g. switching to silvopastoral systems, irrigated tion undernourished is projected to increase by 25–90 percent forage production, and mixed crop-livestock systems) as climate compared to the present. Other impacts expected to accompany change reduces the carrying capacity of the land and livestock climate change include mortality and morbidity due to extreme productivity. For example, pastoralists in southern Ethiopia events such as extreme heat and flooding. lost nearly 50 percent of their cattle and about 40 percent of their sheep and goats to droughts between 1995 and 1997. • Climate change could exacerbate the existing develop- • Regime shifts in African ecosystems are projected and could ment challenge of ensuring that the educational needs of result in the extent of savanna grasslands being reduced. By the all children are met. Several factors that are expected to time 3°C global warming is reached, savannas are projected worsen with climate change, including undernourishment, to decrease to approximately one-seventh of total current land childhood stunting, malaria and other diseases, can under- area, reducing the availability of forage for grazing animals. mine childhood educational performance. The projected Projections indicate that species composition of local ecosystems increase in extreme monthly temperatures within the next might shift, and negatively impact the livelihood strategies of few decades may also have an adverse effect on learning communities dependent on them. conditions. xix Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence South East Asia: Coastal Zones and the Mahaka River region in Indonesia for a 100 cm sea-level Productivity at Risk rise by 2100, the land area affected by saltwater intrusion is expected to increase by 7–12 percent under 4°C warming. South East Asia has seen strong economic growth and urbanization trends, but poverty and inequality remain significant challenges Sector Based and Thematic Impacts in the region. Its population for 2050 is projected to approach 759 • River deltas are expected to be impacted by projected sea- million people with 65 percent of the population living in urban level rise and increases in tropical cyclone intensity, along areas. In 2010, the population was 593 million people with 44 with land subsidence caused by human activities. These fac- percent of the population living in urban areas. tors will increase the vulnerability of both rural and urban South East Asia has a high and increasing exposure to slow populations to risks including flooding, saltwater intrusion onset impacts associated with rising sea-level, ocean warming and coastal erosion. The three river deltas of the Mekong, and increasing acidification combined with sudden-onset impacts Irrawaddy and Chao Phraya, all with significant land areas less associated with tropical cyclones and rapidly increasingly heat than 2 m above sea-level, are particularly at risk. Aquaculture, extremes. When these impacts combine they are likely to have agriculture, marine capture fisheries and tourism are the most adverse effects on several sectors simultaneously, ultimately exposed sectors to climate change impacts in these deltas. undermining coastal livelihoods in the region. The deltaic areas of South East Asia that have relatively high coastal population • Fisheries would be affected as primary productivity in the densities are particularly vulnerable to sea-level rise and the pro- world´s oceans is projected to decrease by up to 20 percent by jected increase in tropical cyclones intensity. 2100 relative to pre-industrial conditions. Fish in the Java Sea and the Gulf of Thailand are projected to be severely affected Likely Physical and Biophysical Impacts as a Function of Pro- by increased water temperature and decreased oxygen levels, jected Climate Change with very large reductions in average maximum body size by 2050. It is also projected that maximum catch potential in • Heat extremes: The South East Asian region is projected to see the southern Philippines could decrease by about 50 percent. a strong increase in the near term in monthly heat extremes. Under 2°C global warming, heat extremes that are virtually • Aquaculture farms may be affected by several climate absent at present will cover nearly 60–70 percent of total change stressors. Increasing tropical cyclone intensity, salinity land area in summer, and unprecedented heat extremes up to intrusion and rising temperatures may exceed the tolerance 30–40 percent of land area in northern-hemisphere summer. thresholds of regionally important farmed species. Aquaculture With 4°C global warming, summer months that in today´s is a rapidly growing sector in South East Asia, which accounts climate would be termed unprecedented, would be the new for about 5 percent of Vietnam’s GDP. As nearly 40 percent of normal, affecting nearly 90 percent of the land area during dietary animal protein intake in South East Asia comes from the northern-hemisphere summer months. fish, this sector also significantly contributes to food security in the region. • Sea-level rise: For the South East Asian coastlines, projec- tions of sea-level rise by the end of the 21st century relative to • Coral reef loss and degradation would have severe impacts 1986–2005 are generally 10–15 percent higher than the global for marine fisheries and tourism. Increasing sea surface tem- mean. The analysis for Manila, Jakarta, Ho Chi Minh City, and peratures have already led to major, damaging coral bleaching Bangkok indicates that regional sea-level rise is likely to exceed events in the last few decades.4 Under 1.5°C warming and 50 cm above current levels by about 2060, and 100 cm by 2090. increasing ocean acidification, there is a high risk (50 percent probability) of annual bleaching events occurring as early as • Tropical cyclones: The intensity and maximum wind speed 2030 in the region (Figure 3). Projections indicate that all coral of tropical cyclones making landfall is projected to increase reefs in the South East Asia region are very likely to experience significantly for South East Asia; however, the total number severe thermal stress by the year 2050, as well as chemical of land-falling cyclones may reduce significantly. Damages stress due to ocean acidification. may still rise as the greatest impacts are caused by the most intense storms. Extreme rainfall associated with tropical cyclones is expected to increase by up to a third reaching 4 Coral bleaching can be expected when a regional warm season maximum 50–80 mm per hour, indicating a higher level of flood risk in temperature is exceeded by 1°C for more than four weeks and bleaching becomes susceptible regions. progressively worse at higher temperatures and/or longer periods over which the regional threshold temperature is exceeded. Whilst corals can survive a bleaching • Saltwater intrusion: A considerable increase of salinity intru- event they are subject to high mortality and take several years to recover. When sion is projected in coastal areas. For example, in the case of bleaching events become too frequent or extreme coral reefs can fail to recover. xx Execu ti ve Sum m ary Figure 3 Projected impact of climate change on coral systems in South East Asia Probability of a severe bleaching event (DHW>8) occurring during a given year under scenario RCP2.6 (approximately 2°C, left) and RCP8.5 (ap- proximately 4°C, right). Source: Meissner et al. (2012). Reprinted from Springer; Coral Reefs, 31(2), 2012, 309–319, Large-scale stress factors affecting coral reefs:open ocean sea surface temperature and surface seawater aragonite saturation over the next 400 years, Meissner et al., Figure 3, with kind permission from Springer Science and Business Media B.V. Further permission required for reuse. • Agricultural production, particularly for rice in the Mekong could occur by the 2030s), to about 70 percent under an Delta, is vulnerable to sea-level rise. The Mekong Delta 88cm sea-level rise scenario (which could occur by the 2080s produces around 50 percent of Vietnam’s total agricultural under 4°C warming). Further, the effects of heat extremes are production and contributes significantly to the country’s rice particularly pronounced in urban areas due to the urban heat exports. It has been estimated that a sea-level rise of 30 cm, island effect and could result in high human mortality and which could occur as early as 2040, could result in the loss morbidity rates in cities. High levels of growth of both urban of about 12 percent of crop production due to inundation and populations and GDP further increase financial exposure to salinity intrusion relative to current levels. climate change impacts in these areas. The urban poor are particularly vulnerable to excessive heat and humidity stresses. • Coastal cities concentrate increasingly large populations and In 2005, 41 percent of the urban population of Vietnam and assets exposed to climate change risks including increased 44 percent of that of the Philippines lived in informal settle- tropical storm intensity, long-term sea-level rise and sudden- ments. Floods associated with sea-level rise and storm surges onset coastal flooding. Without adaptation, the area of Bangkok carry significant risks in informal settlements, where lack of projected to be inundated due to flooding linked to extreme drainage and damages to sanitation and water facilities are rainfall events and sea-level rise increases from around 40 accompanied by health threats. percent under 15 cm sea-level rise above present (which xxi Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence South Asia: Extremes of Water Scarcity with precipitation increasing during the monsoon season for and Excess currently wet areas (south, northeast) and precipitation decreas- ing for currently dry months and areas (north, northwest), South Asia is home to a growing population of about 1.6 billion with larger uncertainties for those regions in other seasons. people, which is projected to rise to over 2.2 billion people by • Monsoon: Significant increases in inter-annual and intra- 2050. It has seen robust economic growth in recent years, yet seasonal variability of monsoon rainfall are to be expected. poverty remains widespread, with the world’s largest concentra- With global mean warming approaching 4°C, an increase tion of poor people residing in the region. The timely arrival of in intra-seasonal variability in the Indian summer monsoon the summer monsoon, and its regularity, are critical for the rural precipitation of approximately 10 percent is projected. Large economy and agriculture in South Asia. uncertainty, however, remains about the fundamental behavior In South Asia, climate change shocks to food production and of the Indian summer monsoon under global warming. seasonal water availability appear likely to confront populations with ongoing and multiple challenges to secure access to safe • Drought: The projected increase in the seasonality of precipita- drinking water, sufficient water for irrigation and hydropower tion is associated with an increase in the number of dry days, production, and adequate cooling capacity for thermal power leading to droughts that are amplified by continued warming, production. Potential impact hotspots such as Bangladesh are with adverse consequences for human lives. Droughts are projected to be confronted by increasing challenges from extreme expected to pose an increasing risk in parts of the region. river floods, more intense tropical cyclones, rising sea-level and Although drought projections are made difficult by uncertain very high temperatures. While the vulnerability of South Asia’s precipitation projections and differing drought indicators, some large and poor populations can be expected to be reduced in the regions emerge to be at particularly high risk. These include future by economic development and growth, climate projections north-western India, Pakistan and Afghanistan. Over southern indicate that high levels of local vulnerability are likely to remain India, increasing wetness is projected with broad agreement and persist. between climate models. Many of the climate change impacts in the region, which • Glacial loss, snow cover reductions and river flow: Over appear quite severe with relatively modest warming of 1.5–2°C, the past century, most of the Himalayan glaciers have been pose a significant challenge to development. Major investments retreating. Melting glaciers and loss of snow cover pose a in infrastructure, flood defense, development of high temperature significant risk to stable and reliable water resources. Major and drought resistant crop cultivars, and major improvements in rivers, such as the Ganges, Indus and Brahmaputra, depend sustainability practices, for example in relation to groundwater significantly on snow and glacial melt water, which makes extraction would be needed to cope with the projected impacts them highly susceptible to climate change-induced glacier under this level of warming. melt and reductions in snowfall. Well before 2°C warming, a rapid increase in the frequency of low snow years is projected Likely Physical and Biophysical Impacts as a Function of Pro- with a consequent shift towards high winter and spring runoff jected Climate Change with increased flooding risks, and substantial reductions in dry season flow, threatening agriculture. These risks are projected • Heat extremes: Irrespective of future emission paths, in the to become extreme by the time 4°C warming is reached. next twenty years a several-fold increase in the frequency of unusually hot and extreme summer months is projected. A • Sea-level rise: With South Asian coastlines located close to substantial increase in mortality is expected to be associated the equator, projections of local sea-level rise show a stronger with such heat extremes and has been observed in the past. increase compared to higher latitudes. Sea-level rise is pro- jected to be approximately 100–115 cm in a 4°C world and • Precipitation: Climate change will impact precipitation with 60–80 cm in a 2°C world by the end of the 21st century relative variations across spatial and temporal scales. Annual precipi- to 1986–2005, with the highest values expected for the Maldives. tation is projected to increase by up to 30 percent in a 4°C world, however projections also indicate that dry areas such Sector Based and Thematic Impacts as in the north west, a major food producing region, would get drier and presently wet areas, get wetter. The seasonal • Crop yields are vulnerable to a host of climate-related distribution of precipitation is expected to become amplified, factors in the region, including seasonal water scarcity, ris- with a decrease of up to 30 percent during the dry season and ing temperatures and salinity intrusion due to sea-level rise. a 30 percent increase during the wet season under a 4°C world Projections indicate an increasingly large and likely negative (Figure 4). The projections show large sub-regional variations, impact on crop yields with rising temperatures. The projected xxii Execu ti ve Sum m ary CO2 fertilization effect could help to offset some of the yield Figure 4 Projected impact of climate change on annual, wet reduction due to temperature effects, but recent data shows and dry season rainfall in South Asia that the protein content of grains may be reduced. For warm- ing greater than 2°C, yield levels are projected to drop even with CO2 fertilization. • Total crop production and per-capita calorie availability is projected to decrease significantly with climate change. Without climate change, total crop production is projected to increase significantly by 60 percent in the region. Under a 2°C warming, by the 2050s, more than twice the imports might be required to meet per capita calorie demand when compared to a case without climate change. Decreasing food availability is related to significant health problems for affected populations, including childhood stunting, which is projected to increase by 35 percent compared to a scenario without climate change by 2050, with likely long-term consequences for populations in the region. • Water resources are already at risk in the densely popu- lated countries of South Asia, according to most methods for assessing this risk. For global mean warming approaching 4°C, a 10 percent increase in annual-mean monsoon intensity and a 15 percent increase in year-to-year variability of Indian summer monsoon precipitation is projected compared to normal levels during the first half of the 20th century. Taken together, these changes imply that an extreme wet monsoon Multi-model mean of the percentage change in annual (top), dry- that currently has a chance of occurring only once in 100 years season (DJF, middle) and wet-season (JJA, bottom) precipitation for is projected to occur every 10 years by the end of the century. RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for South Asia by 2071–2099 relative to 1951–1980. Hatched areas indicate uncertainty regions, with 2 out • Deltaic regions and coastal cities are particularly exposed of 5 models disagreeing on the direction of change compared to the to compounding climate risks resulting from the interacting remaining 3 models. effects of increased temperature, growing risks of river flooding, rising sea-level and increasingly intense tropical cyclones, posing a high risk to areas with the largest shares of poor populations. Under 2°C warming, Bangladesh emerges as an impact hotspot with sea-level rise causing threats to food production, liveli- Tipping Points, Cascading Impacts and hoods, urban areas and infrastructure. Increased river flooding Consequences for Human Development combined with tropical cyclone surges also present significant risks. Human activity (building of irrigation dams, barrages, This report shows that the three highly diverse regions of Sub- river embankments and diversions in the inland basins of rivers) Saharan Africa, South East Asia, and South Asia that were analyzed can seriously exacerbate the risk of flooding downstream from are exposed to the adverse effects of climate change (Tables 1-3). extreme rainfall events higher up in river catchments. Most of the impacts materialize at relatively low levels of warming, well before warming of 4°C above pre-industrial levels is reached. • Energy security is expected to come under increasing Each of the regions is projected to experience a rising inci- pressure from climate-related impacts to water resources. dence of unprecedented heat extremes in the summer months The two dominant forms of power generation in the region by the mid-2020s, well before a warming of even 1.5°C. In fact, are hydropower and thermal power generation (e.g., fossil with temperatures at 0.8°C above pre-industrial levels, the last fuel, nuclear and concentrated solar power), both of which decade has seen extreme events taking high death tolls across can be undermined by inadequate water supply. Thermal all regions and causing wide-ranging damage to assets and agri- power generation may also be affected through pressure cultural production. As warming approaches 4°C, the severity placed on cooling systems due to increases in air and water of impacts is expected to grow with regions being affected dif- temperatures. ferently (see Box 1). xxiii Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence identified as a potential tipping element of the Earth system. Physi- Box 1: Regional Tipping Points, cally plausible mechanisms for an abrupt change in the Indian Cascading Impacts, and monsoon towards a drier, lower rainfall state could precipitate a Development Implications major crisis in the South Asian region. • Sub-Saharan Africa’s food production systems are increas- Climate impacts can create a domino-effect and thereby ulti- ingly at risk from the impacts of climate change. Significant mately affect human development. For example, decreased yields yield reductions already evident under 2°C warming are and lower nutritional value of crops could cascade throughout expected to have strong repercussions on food security and society by increasing the level of malnutrition and childhood stunt- may negatively influence economic growth and poverty re- ing, causing adverse impacts on educational performance. These duction in the region. Significant shifts in species composition effects can persist into adulthood with long-term consequences and existing ecosystem boundaries could negatively impact for human capital that could substantially increase future devel- pastoral livelihoods and the productivity of cropping systems opment challenges. Most of the impacts presented in the regional and food security. analyses are not unique to these regions. For example, global • South East Asian rural livelihoods are faced with mounting warming impacts on coral reefs worldwide could have cascading pressures as sea-level rises and important marine ecosystem impacts on local livelihoods, and tourism. services are expected to be lost as warming approaches 4°C. Coral systems are threatened with extinction and their loss would increase the vulnerability of coastlines to sea-level Multi-Sectoral Hotspots rise and storms. The displacement of impacted rural and Under 4°C warming, most of the world’s population is likely coastal communities resulting from the loss of livelihood into to be affected by impacts occurring simultaneously in multiple urban areas could lead to ever higher numbers of people sectors. Furthermore, these cascading impacts will likely not be in informal settlements being exposed to multiple climate confined to one region only; rather they are expected to have far- impacts, including heat waves, flooding, and disease. reaching repercussions across the globe. For example, impacts in • South Asian populations in large parts depend on the stabili- the agricultural sector are expected to affect the global trade of ty of the monsoon, which provides water resources for most of food commodities, so that production shocks in one region can the agricultural production in the region. Disturbances to the have wide-ranging consequences for populations in others. Thus, monsoon system and rising peak temperatures put water and vulnerability could be greater than suggested by the sectoral food resources at severe risk. Particularly in deltaic areas, analysis of the assessed regions due to the global interdependence, populations are exposed to the multiple threats of increasing tropical cyclone intensity, sea-level rise, heat extremes and and impacts on populations are by no means limited to those that extreme precipitation. Such multiple impacts can have severe form the focus of this report. Many of the climatic risk factors are negative implications for poverty eradication in the region. concentrated in the tropics. However, no region is immune to the impacts of climate change. In fact, under 4°C warming, most of the world´s population is likely to be affected by impacts occur- ring simultaneously in multiple sectors. Results from the recent Inter-Sectoral Impact Model Intercom- Tipping Points and Cascading Impacts parison Project (ISI-MIP) were used to assess ‘hotspots’ where considerable impacts in one location occur concurrently in more As temperatures continue to rise, there is an increased risk of than one sector (agriculture, water resources, ecosystems and critical thresholds being breached. At such “tipping points”, health (malaria)). The proportion of the global population affected elements of human or natural systems—such as crop yields, dry contemporaneously by multiple impacts increases significantly season irrigation systems, coral reefs, and savanna grasslands— under higher levels of warming. Assuming fixed year-2000 popu- are pushed beyond critical thresholds, leading to abrupt system lation levels and distribution, the proportion of people exposed changes and negative impacts on the goods and services they to multiple stressors across these sectors would increase by 20 provide. Within the agricultural sector, observed high temperature percent under 2°C warming to more than 80 percent under 4°C sensitivity in some crops (e.g., maize), where substantial yield warming above pre-industrial levels. This novel analysis5 finds reductions occur when critical temperatures are exceeded, points exposure hotspots to be the southern Amazon Basin, southern to a plausible threshold risk in food production regionally. In a Europe, east Africa and the north of South Asia. The Amazon and global context, warming induced pressure on food supplies could have far-reaching consequences. 5 Based on the first inter-sectoral climate model intercomparison, the first round Some major risks cannot yet be quantified adequately: For of which was concluded in early 2013. Papers are in revision at the time of writing example, while large uncertainty remains, the monsoon has been this report. xxiv Execu ti ve Sum m ary the East African highlands are particularly notable due to their exposure to three overlapping sectors. Small regions in Central Box 2: New Clusters of America and West Africa are also affected. Vulnerability—Urban Areas One of the common features that emerge from the regional analy- Consequences for Development ses is of new clusters of vulnerability appearing in urban areas. Climate change is already undermining progress and prospects Urbanization rates are high in developing regions. For for development and threatens to deepen vulnerabilities and example, by 2050, it is projected that up to 56 percent of Sub- erode hard-won gains. Consequences are already being felt on Saharan Africa’s population will live in urban areas compared to 36 percent in 2010. Although the urbanization trend is driven by every continent and in every sector. Species are being lost, lands a host of factors, climate change is becoming an increasingly are being inundated, and livelihoods are being threatened. More significant driver as it places rural and coastal livelihoods under droughts, more floods, more strong storms, and more forest fires mounting pressure. are taxing individuals, businesses and governments. Climate- While rural residents are expected to be exposed to a variety related extreme events can push households below the poverty of climatic risk factors in each region, a number of factors define trap threshold, which could lead to greater rural-urban migration the particular vulnerability of urban dwellers, especially the urban (see Box 2). Promoting economic growth and the eradication of poor, to climate change impacts. For example: poverty and inequality will thus be an increasingly challenging • Extreme heat is felt more acutely in cities where the built-up task under future climate change. environments amplify temperatures. Actions must be taken to mitigate the pace of climate change • As many cities are located in coastal areas, they are often and to adapt to the impacts already felt today. It will be impos- exposed to flooding and storm surges. sible to lift the poorest on the planet out of poverty if climate • Informal settlements concentrate large populations and often lack basic services, such as electricity, sanitation, health, change proceeds unchecked. Strong and decisive action must be infrastructure and durable housing. In such areas, people are taken to avoid a 4°C world—one that is unmanageable and laden highly exposed to extreme weather events, such as storms with unprecedented heat waves and increased human suffering. and flooding. For example, this situation is the case in Metro It is not too late to hold warming near 2°C, and build resilience Manila in the Philippines, or Kolkata in India, where poor to temperatures and other climate impacts that are expected to households are located in low-lying areas or wetlands that are still pose significant risks to agriculture, water resources, coastal particularly vulnerable to tidal and storm surges. infrastructure, and human health. A new momentum is needed. • Informal settlements often provide conditions particularly Dramatic technological change, steadfast and visionary political conducive to the transmission of vector and water borne will, and international cooperation are required to change the diseases, such as cholera and malaria that are projected to trajectory of climate change and to protect people and ecosystems. become more prevalent with climate change. The window for holding warming below 2°C and avoiding a 4°C • The urban poor have been identified as the group most world is closing rapidly, and the time to act is now. vulnerable to increases in food prices following production shocks and declines that are projected under future climate change. Climate change poses a particular threat to urban residents and at the same time is expected to further drive urbanization, ultimately placing more people at risk to the clusters of impacts outlined above. Urban planning and enhanced social protec- tion measures, however, provide the opportunity to build more resilient communities in the face of climate change. xxv Table 1: Climate Impacts in Sub-Saharan Africa 0.8°C WARMING 2°C WARMING 4°C WARMING Risk/Impact (Observed) (2040s)1 (2080s) Unusual heat Virtually absent About 45 percent of land in austral sum- >85 percent of land in austral extremes mer months (DJF) summer months (DJF) Unprecedented Absent About 15 percent of land in austral sum- >55 percent of land in austral Heat extremes heat extremes mer months (DJF) summer months (DJF) Increasing drought trends ob- Likely risk of severe drought in southern Likely risk of extreme drought served since 1950 and central Africa, increased risk in in southern Africa and severe west Africa, possible decrease in east drought in central Africa, Africa but west and east African projec- increased risk in west Africa, tions are uncertain2 possible decrease in east Africa, but west and east Afri- Drought can projections are uncertain3 Increased drying4 Area of hyper-arid and arid regions Area of hyper-arid and arid Aridity grows by 3 percent regions grows by 10 percent 70cm (60–80cm) by 2080–2100 105 (85–125cm) by Sea-level rise 2080–2100 10–15 percent Sub-Saharan species at risk of extinction (assuming warming too Ecosystem shifts rapid to allow migration of species) 5 50–70 percent decrease in recharge Increase in blue water avail- rates in western southern Africa and ability in east Africa and parts Water availability southern west Africa; 30 percent in- of west Africa7; decrease in (Run-off / crease in recharge rate in some parts of green water availability in Groundwater eastern southern Africa and east Africa6 most of Africa, except parts recharge) of east Africa Crop growing Projected climate over less than 15 Reduced length of grow- areas percent of maize, millet and sorghum ing period by more than 20 areas overlaps with present-day climate percent of crop-growing areas Crop Baseline of approximately 81 mil- Without climate change, a large pro- production lion tonnes in 2000, about 121 kg/ jected increase of total production to capita 192 million tonnes that fails to keep up with population growth, hence decrease Crop yields, to 111 kg/capita. With climate change areas and food smaller increase to 176 million tonnes production and further decrease to 101 kg/capita8 All crops Increased crop losses and damages (maize, sorghum, wheat, millet, ground- Yields nut, cassava)9 Severe drought impacts on live- 10 percent increase in yields stock10 of B. decumbens (pasture species) in east and southern Africa; 4 percent and 6 per- cent decrease in central and Livestock west Africa11 Significant reduction in available protein; economic and job losses Marine fisheries projected12 Approximately 18 million people flooded per year Coastal areas without adaptation13 Undernourishment is expected to in- crease significantly, and those affected by moderate and severe stunting is Health and poverty expected to increase14 xxvi Execu ti ve Sum m ary Table 2: Climate Impacts in South East Asia 0.8°C WARMING 2°C WARMING 4°C WARMING Risk/Impact (Observed) (2040s)1 (2080s) Unusual heat Virtually absent About 60–70 percent of land in boreal >90 percent of land in boreal extremes summer months (JJA) summer months (JJA) Unprecedented Absent 30–40 percent of land area during >80 percent of land area heat extremes boreal summer months (JJA)15 during boreal summer Heat extremes months (JJA) Overall decrease in tropical cyclone fre- Decreased number of tropical quency 16,17; global increase in tropical cyclones making landfall, cyclone rainfall; increasing frequency of but maximum wind velocity category 5 storms18 at the coast is projected to increase by about 6 percent for mainland South East Asia and about 9 percent for the Tropical cyclones Philippines 75cm (65–85cm) by 2080–2100 110 cm (85–130cm) by 2080–2100, lower around Sea-level rise Bangkok by 5 cm Coastal erosion For the south Hai Thinh commune Mekong delta significant (loss of land) in the Vietnamese Red River delta, increase in coastal erosion20 about 34 percent (12 percent) of the increase of erosion rate between 1965 and 1995 (1995 and 2005) has been attributed to the direct effect of sea-level rise19 Population 20 million people in South East 8.5 million people more than exposure Asian cities exposed to coastal at present are projected to be flooding in 200521 exposed to coastal flooding by 2100 for global sea-level rise of 1 m22 City exposure Ho Chi Minh City—up to 60 percent of the built-up area Sea-level rise projected to be exposed23 to impacts 1 m sea-level rise Mekong River delta (2005): Long Mahakam river region in Indo- An province’s sugar cane produc- nesia, increase in land area tion diminished by 5–10 percent; affected by 7–12 percent25 and significant rice in Duc Hoa Salinity intrusion district was destroyed24 Ecosystem Nearly all coral reefs experience severe Coral reefs subject to severe impacts (Coral thermal stress under warming levels of bleaching events annually reefs / coastal 1.5–2°C and coastal wetland area decrease26 wetlands) Estimations of the costs of adapting27 aquaculture in South East Asia range from US$130–190 million per year from Aquaculture 2010–2050 Decrease in maximum catch potential Markedly negative trend in Marine fisheries around the Philippines and Vietnam28 bigeye tuna29 The relative risk of diarrhoea is ex- Health and poverty pected to increase30 Thailand, Indonesia, the Philippines, Myanmar and Cambodia among the Tourism most vulnerable tourism destinations31 xxvii Table 3: Climate Impacts in South Asia 0.8°C WARMING 2°C WARMING 4°C WARMING Risk/Impact (Observed) (2040s)1 (2080s) Unusual heat Virtually absent About 20 percent of land in boreal sum- >70 percent of land in boreal extremes mer months (JJA) summer months (DJF) Unprecedented Absent <5 percent of land in boreal summer >40 percent of land in boreal heat extremes months (JJA), except for the south- summer months (DJF) ernmost tip of India and Sri Lanka with 20-30 percent of summer months Heat extremes experiencing unprecedented heat Increased drought over northwestern India, Pakistan, and Afghanistan32. Increased length of dry spells in eastern Drought India and Bangladesh33 70cm (60–80cm) by 2080–210034 105 cm (85–125cm) by 2080–2100, higher by 5–10 Sea-level rise cm around Maldives, Kolkata Increasingly severe tropical cyclone Tropical cyclones impacts35 Increasingly severe flooding36 By 2070 approximately 1.5 million people are projected to be affected by coastal floods in the coastal cities of Flooding Bangladesh37 Indus Mean flow increase of about 65 per- cent38 Ganges 20 percent increase in run-off39 50 percent increase in run-off Brahmaputra Very substantial reductions in late River run-off spring and summer flow40 Overall In India, gross per capita water Food water requirements in India availability is projected to decline projected to exceed green water due to population growth41 availability42, 43. Around 3°C, it is very likely that per capita water availability in South Asia will decrease by more than 10 percent44 Groundwater Groundwater resources already Climate change is projected to further Water availability recharge under stress45 aggravate groundwater stress Overall crop production is projected to increase by only 12 percent above 2000 levels (instead of a 60 percent increase without climate change), leading to a one third decline in per capita crop Crop production production46 All crops Reduced rice yields, especially in Crop yield decreases regardless of Yields rain-fed areas potentially positive effects Malnutrition With climate change percentages and childhood increase to 14.6 percent and about 5 stunting percent respectively47 Malaria Relative risk of malaria projected to increase by 5 percent in 205048 Diarrheal Relative risk of diarrheal disease disease increase by 1.4 percent compared to 2010 baseline by 2050 Heat waves New Delhi exhibits a 4 percent in- Most South Asian countries are likely to vulnerability crease in heat-related mortality per experience a very substantial increase 1°C above the local heat threshold in excess mortality due to heat stress by Health and poverty of 20°C49 the 2090s50 xxviii Execu ti ve Sum m ary Endnotes 1 Years indicate the decade during which warming levels are exceeded in a business-as-usual scenario, not in mitigation scenarios limiting warming to these levels, or below, since in that case the year of exceeding would always be 2100, or not at all. 2 This is the general picture from CMIP5 global climate models; however, significant uncertainty appears to remain. Observed drought trends (Lyon and DeWitt 2012) and attribution of the 2011 drought in part to human influence (Lott et al. 2013) leaves significant uncertainty as to whether the projected increased precipitation and reduced drought are robust (Tierney, Smerdon, Anchukaitis, and Seager 2013). 3 Dai (2012). CMIP5 models under RCP4.5 for drought changes 2050–99, warming of about 2.6°C above pre-industrial levels. 4 see Endnote 2. 5 Parry et al. (2007). 6 Temperature increase of 2.3°C and 2.1°C for the period 2041–2079 under SRES A2 and B2 (Döll, 2009). 7 Gerten et al. (2011). 8 Nelson et al. (2010). 9 Schlenker and Lobell (2010). 10 FAO (2008). 11 Thornton et al. (2011). 12 Lam, Cheung, Swartz, & Sumaila (2012). Applying the same method and scenario as (Cheung et al., 2010). 13 Hinkel et al. (2011) high SLR scenario 126 cm by 2100. In the no sea-level rise scenario, only accounting for delta subsidence and increased population, up to 9 million people would be affected. 14 Lloyd, Kovats, and Chalabi (2011) estimate the impact of climate-change-induced changes to crop productivity on undernourished and stunted children under five years of age by 2050 and find that the proportion of undernourished children is projected to increase by 52 percent, 116 percent, 82 percent, and 142 percent in central, east, south, and west Sub-Saharan Africa, respectively. The proportion of stunting among children is projected to increase by 1 percent (for moderate stunting) or 30 percent (for severe stunting); 9 percent or 55 percent; 23 percent or 55 percent; and 9 percent or 36 percent for central, east, south, and west Sub-Saharan Africa. 15 Beyond 5-sigma under 2°C warming by 2071–2099. 16 Held and Zhao (2011). 17 Murakami, Wang, et al. (2012). 18 Murakami, Wang, et al. (2012). Future (2075–99) projections SRES A1B scenario. 19 Duc, Nhuan, & Ngoi (2012). 20 1m sea-level rise by 2100 (Mackay and Russell, 2011). 21 Hanson et al. (2011). 22 Brecht et al. (2012). In this study, urban population fraction is held constant over the 21st century. 23 Storch & Downes (2011). In the absence of adaptation, the planned urban development for the year 2025 contributes to increase Ho Chi Minh City exposure to sea-level rise by 17 percent. 24 MoNRE (2010) states “Sea-level rise, impacts of high tide and low discharge in dry season contribute to deeper salinity intrusion. In 2005, deep intrusion (and more early than normal), high salinity and long-lasting salinization occurred frequently in Mekong Delta provinces.” 25 Under 4°C warming and 1 m sea-level rise by 2100 (Mcleod, Hinkel et al., 2010). 26 Meissner, Lippmann, & Sen Gupta (2012). 27 US$190.7 million per year for the period 2010–2020 (Kam, Badjeck, Teh, Teh, & Tran, 2012); US$130 million per year for the period 2010–2050 (World Bank, 2010). 28 Maximum catch potential (Cheung et al., 2010). 29 Lehodey et al. (2010). In a 4°C world, conditions for larval spawning in the western Pacific are projected to have deteriorated due to increasing temperatures. Overall adult mortality is projected to increase, leading to a markedly negative trend in biomass by 2100. 30 Kolstad & Johansson (2011) derived a relationship between diarrhoea and warming based on earlier studies. (Scenario A1B). 31 Perch-Nielsen (2009). Assessment allows for adaptive capacity, exposure and sensitivity in a 2°C warming and 50cm SLR scenario for the period 2041–2070. 32 Dai (2012). 33 Sillmann & Kharin (2013). 34 For a scenario in which warming peaks above 1.5°C around the 2050s and drops below 1.5°C by 2100. Due to slow response of oceans and ice sheets the sea-level response is similar to a 2°C scenario during the 21st century, but deviates from it after 2100. 35 World Bank (2010a). Based on the assumption that landfall occurs during high-tide and that wind speed increases by 10 percent compared to cyclone Sidr. 36 Mirza (2010). 37 Brecht et al. (2012). In this study, urban population fraction is held constant over the 21st century. 38 Van Vliet et al. (2013), for warming of 2.3°C and of 3.2°C. 39 Fung, Lopez, & New (2011) SRES A1B warming of about 2.7°C above pre-industrial levels. 40 For the 2045 to 2065 period (global-mean warming of 2.3°C above pre-industrial) (Immerzeel, Van Beek, & Bierkens, 2010). 41 Bates, Kundzewicz, Wu, & Palutikof (2008); Gupta & Deshpande (2004). 42 When taking a total availability of water below 1300m3 per capita per year as a benchmark for water amount required for a balanced diet. 43 Gornall et al. (2010). Consistent with increased precipitation during the wet season for the 2050s, with significantly higher flows in July, August and September than in 2000. Increase in overall mean annual soil moisture content is expected for 2050 with respect to 1970–2000, but the soil is also subject to drought conditions for an increased length of time. 44 Gerten et al. (2011). For a global warming of approximately 3°C above pre-industrial and the SRES A2 population scenario for 2080. 45 Rodell, Velicogna, & Famiglietti (2009). (Döll, 2009; Green et al., 2011). 46 Nelson et al. (2010). 47 Lloyd et al. (2011). South Asia by 2050 for a warming of approximately 2°C above pre-industrial (SRES A2). 48 Pandey (2010). 116,000 additional incidents, 1.8°C increase in SRES A2 scenario. 49 McMichael et al. (2008). 50 Takahashi, Honda, & Emori (2007), global mean warming for the 2090s of about 3.3°C above pre-industrial under the SRES A1B scenario and estimated an increase in the daily maximum temperature change over South Asia in the range of 2 to 3°C. xxix Abbreviations °C degrees Celsius IEA International Energy Agency 3-sigma events Events that are three standard deviations IPCC Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change outside the historical mean ISI-MIP Inter-Sectoral Impact Model Intercomparison 5-sigma events Events that are five standard deviations out- Project side the historical mean JJA June July August AI Aridity Index MAGICC Model for the Assessment of Greenhouse-gas ANN Annual Induced Climate Change AOGCM Atmosphere-Ocean General Circulation Model MGIC Mountain Glaciers and Ice Caps AR4 Fourth Assessment Report of the Inter­ NH Northern Hemisphere governmental Panel on Climate Change OECD Organisation for Economic Cooperation and AR5 Fifth Assessment Report of the Inter­ Development governmental Panel on Climate Change PDSI Palmer Drought Severity Index BAU Business as Usual ppm parts per million CaCO3 Calcium Carbonate RCP Representative Concentration Pathway CAT Climate Action Tracker SCM Simple Climate Model CMIP5 Coupled Model Intercomparison Project SLR Sea-level Rise Phase 5 SRES IPCC Special Report on Emissions Scenarios CO2 Carbon Dioxide SREX IPCC Special Report on Managing the Risks DIVA Dynamic Interactive Vulnerability of Extreme Events and Disasters to Advance Assessment Climate Change Adaptation DJF December January February SSA Sub-Saharan Africa ECS Equilibrium Climate Sensitivity UNEP United Nations Environment Programme GCM General Circulation Model UNFCCC United Nations Framework Convention on GDP Gross Domestic Product Climate Change FPU Food Productivity Units UNRCO United Nations Resident Coordinator’s Office GFDRR Global Facility for Disaster Reduction and USAID United States Agency for International Recovery Development IAM Integrated Assessment Model WBG World Bank Group xxxi Glossary Aridity Index The Aridity Index (AI) is an indicator designed for a scenario additionally incorporating reductions currently identifying structurally “arid” regions, that is, regions with a pledged internationally by countries. long-term average precipitation deficit. AI is defined as total annual precipitation divided by potential evapotranspiration, CMIP5 The Coupled Model Intercomparison Project Phase 5 with the latter a measure of the amount of water a representative (CMIP5) brought together 20 state-of-the-art GCM groups, crop type would need as a function of local conditions such as which generated a large set of comparable climate-projections temperature, incoming radiation and wind speed, over a year data. The project provided a framework for coordinated climate to grow, which is a standardized measure of water demand. change experiments and includes simulations for assessment in the IPCC´s AR5. Biome A biome is a large geographical area of distinct plant and animal groups, one of a limited set of major habitats, classified CO2 fertilization The CO2 fertilization effect may increase the rate by climatic and predominant vegetative types. Biomes include, of photosynthesis mainly in C3 plants and increase water use for example, grasslands, deserts, evergreen or deciduous efficiency, thereby producing increases in agricultural C3 crops forests, and tundra. Many different ecosystems exist within in grain mass and/or number. This effect may to some extent each broadly defined biome, which all share the limited range offset the negative impacts of climate change, although grain of climatic and environmental conditions within that biome. protein content may decline. Long-term effects are uncertain as they heavily depend on a potential physiological long-term C3/C4 plants refers to two types of photosynthetic biochemical acclimation to elevated CO2, as well as on other limiting factors “pathways”. C3 plants include more than 85 percent of plants including soil nutrients, water and light. on Earth (e.g. most trees, wheat, rice, yams and potatoes) and respond well to moist conditions and to additional carbon GCM A General Circulation Model is the most advanced type dioxide in the atmosphere. C4 plants (for example savanna of climate model used for projecting changes in climate due grasses, maize, sorghum, millet, sugarcane) are more efficient to increasing greenhouse-gas concentrations, aerosols and in water and energy use and outperform C3 plants in hot and external forcings like changes in solar activity and volcanic dry conditions. eruptions. These models contain numerical representations of physical processes in the atmosphere, ocean, cryosphere CAT The Climate Action Tracker (CAT) is an independent science- and land surface on a global three-dimensional grid, with based assessment, which tracks the emission commitments the current generation of GCMs having a typical horizontal and actions by individual countries. The estimates of future resolution of 100 to 300 km. emissions deducted from this assessment serve to analyse warming scenarios that would result from current policy: GDP (Gross Domestic Product) is the sum of the gross value (a) CAT Reference BAU: a lower reference ‘business-as-usual’ added by all resident producers in the economy plus any (BAU) scenario that includes existing climate policies, but not product taxes and minus any subsidies not included in the pledged emission reductions; and (b) CAT Current Pledges: value of the products. It is calculated without deductions for xxxiii Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence depreciation of fabricated assets or for depletion and degrada- representative of present-day warming. Fitting a linear trend over tion of natural resources. the period 1901 to 2010 gives a warming of 0.8°C since “early industrialization.” Global-mean near-surface air temperatures GDP (PPP) per capita is GDP on a purchasing power parity basis in the instrumental records of surface-air temperature have divided by population. Please note: Whereas PPP estimates for been assembled dating back to about 1850. The number of OECD countries are quite reliable, PPP estimates for develop- measurement stations in the early years is small and increases ing countries are often rough approximations. rapidly with time. Industrialization was well on its way by 1850 and 1900, which implies using 1851–1879 as a base Hyper-aridity Land areas with very low Aridity Index (AI), gener- period, or 1901 as a start for linear trend analysis might lead ally coinciding with the great deserts. There is no universally to an underestimate of current and future warming, but global standardized value for hyper-aridity, and values between 0 and greenhouse-gas emissions at the end of the 19th century were 0.05 are classified in this report as hyper-arid. still small and uncertainties in temperature reconstructions before this time are considerably larger. IPCC AR4, AR5 The Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) is the leading body of global climate change assess- RCP Representative Concentration Pathways (RCPs) are based on ments. It comprises hundreds of leading scientists worldwide carefully selected scenarios for work on integrated assessment and on a regular basis publishes assessment reports which modeling, climate modeling, and modeling and analysis of give a comprehensive overview over the most recent scientific, impacts. Nearly a decade of new economic data, information technical and socio-economic information on climate change about emerging technologies, and observations of environmental and its implications. The Fourth Assessment Report (AR4) was factors, such as land use and land cover change, are reflected in published in 2007. The upcoming Fifth Assessment Report this work. Rather than starting with detailed socioeconomic sto- (AR5) will be completed in 2013/2014. rylines to generate emissions scenarios, the RCPs are consistent sets of projections of only the components of radiative forcing ISI-MIP The first Inter-Sectoral Impact Model Intercomparison (the change in the balance between incoming and outgoing Project (ISI-MIP) is a community-driven modeling effort which radiation to the atmosphere caused primarily by changes in provides cross-sectoral global impact assessments, based on atmospheric composition) that are meant to serve as input for the newly developed climate [Representative Concentration climate modeling. These radiative forcing trajectories are not Pathways (RCPs)] and socio-economic scenarios. More than associated with unique socioeconomic or emissions scenarios, 30 models across five sectors (agriculture, water resources, and instead can result from different combinations of economic, biomes, health and infrastructure) participated in this model- technological, demographic, policy, and institutional futures. ing exercise. RCP2.6 RCP2.6 refers to a scenario which is representative of the MAGICC Carbon-cycle/climate model of “reduced complexity,” here literature on mitigation scenarios aiming to limit the increase applied in a probabilistic set-up to provide “best-guess” global- of global mean temperature to 2°C above the pre-industrial mean warming projections, with uncertainty ranges related to period. This emissions path is used by many studies that are the uncertainties in carbon-cycle, climate system and climate being assessed for the IPCC´s Fifth Assessment Report and is sensitivity. The model is constrained by historical observations the underlying low emissions scenario for impacts assessed in of hemispheric land/ocean temperatures and historical estimates other parts of this report. In this report we refer to the RCP2.6 for ocean heat-uptake, reliably determines the atmospheric as a 2°C World. burden of CO2 concentrations compared to high-complexity carbon-cycle models and is also able to project global-mean RCP8.5 RCP8.5 refers to a scenario with no-climate-policy baseline near-surface warming in line with estimates made by GCMs. with comparatively high greenhouse gas emissions which is used by many studies that are being assessed for the upcoming Pre-industrial levels (what it means to have present 0.8°C IPCC Fifth Assessment Report (AR5). This scenario is also the warming) The instrumental temperature records show that underlying high emissions scenario for impacts assessed in the 20-year average of global-mean near-surface air tempera- other parts of this report. In this report we refer to the RCP8.5 ture in 1986–2005 was about 0.6°C higher than the average as a 4°C World above the pre-industrial period. over 1851–1879. There are, however, considerable year-to- year variations and uncertainties in data. In addition the Severe & extreme Indicating uncommon (negative) consequences. 20-year average warming over 1986–2005 is not necessarily These terms are often associated with an additional qualifier xxxiv G lossary like “unusual” or “unprecedented” that has a specific quanti- Unusual & unprecedented In this report, unusual and unprec- fied meaning (see “Unusual & unprecedented”). edented heat extremes are defined using thresholds based on the historical variability of the current local climate. The SRES The Special Report on Emissions Scenarios (SRES), published absolute level of the threshold thus depends on the natural by the IPCC in 2000, has provided the climate projections for year-to-year variability in the base period (1951–1980), which the Fourth Assessment Report (AR4) of the Intergovernmental is captured by the standard deviation (sigma). Unusual heat Panel on Climate Change (IPCC). They do not include mitiga- extremes are defined as 3-sigma events. For a normal distri- tion assumptions. The SRES study includes consideration of 40 bution, 3-sigma events have a return time of 740 years. The different scenarios, each making different assumptions about 2012 U.S. heat wave and the 2010 Russian heat wave classify the driving forces determining future greenhouse gas emissions. as 3-sigma and thus unusual events. Unprecedented heat Scenarios are grouped into four families, corresponding to a extremes are defined as 5-sigma events. They have a return wide range of high and low emission scenarios. time of several million years. Monthly temperature data do not necessarily follow a normal distribution (for example, SREX In 2012 the IPCC published a special report on Managing the distribution can have “long” tails, making warm events the Risks of Extreme Events and Disasters to Advance Climate more likely) and the return times can be different from the Change Adaptation (SREX). The report provides an assessment ones expected in a normal distribution. Nevertheless, 3-sigma of the physical as well as social factors shaping vulnerability to events are extremely unlikely and 5-sigma events have almost climate-related disasters and gives an overview of the potential certainly never occurred. for effective disaster risk management. xxxv Chapter 1 Introduction A 4°C world by the end of the century remains a real risk. The updated United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP) Emissions Gap Report, released at the Climate Convention Conference in Doha in December 2012, found that present emission trends and pledges are consistent with emission pathways that reach warming in the range of 3.5°C to 5°C by 2100 (UNEP 2012) (Box 1.1). This outlook is higher than that of Turn Down the Heat: Why a 4°C Warmer World Must be Avoided,6 which estimated that current pledges, if fully implemented, would likely lead to warming exceeding 3°C before 2100. Several lines of evidence indicate that emissions are likely to be higher than those that would result from present pledges, as estimated in Turn Down the Heat in 2012. Apart from the 2012 UNEP Gap report, the Turn Down The Heat report includes recent estimates derived from a large set of energy sector economic models. Estimates of present trends and policies come from the International Energy Agency (IEA) World Energy Outlook 2012 report. Based on the IEA current policy scenario, in the absence of further mitigation action, a 4°C warming above pre-industrial levels within this century is a real possibility with a 40 percent chance of warming exceeding 4°C by 2100 and a 10 percent chance of it exceeding 5°C (International Energy Agency 2012).7 One of the key conclusions of Turn Down the Heat was that production is currently rainfed. This leaves the region highly the impacts of climate change would not be evenly distributed vulnerable to the consequences of changes in precipitation (Box 1.2). In a 4°C world, climate change is expected to affect patterns, temperature, and atmospheric CO2  concentration societies across the globe. As is illustrated in Figure 1.1, tempera- for agricultural production. tures do not increase uniformly relative to present-day conditions • South East Asia, with its archipelagic landscape and a large and sea levels do not rise evenly. Impacts are both distributed and proportion of the population living in low-lying deltaic and felt disproportionately toward the tropics and among the poor. coastal regions (where a number of large cities are located), This report provides a better understanding of the distribution is particularly vulnerable to the impacts of sea-level rise. of impacts in a 4°C world by looking at how different regions—Sub- South East Asia is also home to highly bio-diverse marine Saharan Africa, South East Asia, and South Asia—are projected wildlife and many coastal livelihoods depend on the goods to experience climate change. While such climate events as heat waves are expected to occur across the globe, geographic and socioeconomic conditions produce particular vulnerabilities in 6 Hereafter referred to as Turn Down the Heat. different regions. Vulnerability here is broadly understood as a 7 This report analyzes a range of scenarios that includes a recent IEA analysis, function of exposure to climate change and its impacts and the as well as current and planned national climate policies, and makes projections of warming that are quantified in Chapter 2. In contrast, the previous report (World extent to which populations are able to cope with these impacts.8 Bank 2012) used an illustrative “policy” scenario that has relatively ambitious proposed Specific climate impacts form the basis of each regional reductions by individual countries for 2020, as well as for 2050, and thus suggests assessment: that there is only a 20 percent likelihood of exceeding 4°C by 2100. 8 IPCC (2007) defines vulnerability as “the degree to which geophysical, biological • Sub-Saharan Africa heavily relies on agriculture as a source and socio-economic systems are susceptible to, and unable to cope with, adverse of food and income. Ninety-seven percent of agricultural impacts of climate change”. 1 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Box 1.1 Definition of Warming Levels and Base Period in this Report This report and the previous Turn Down the Heat report referenced future global-warming levels against the pre-industrial period. A “2°C World” and a “4°C World” is defined as the increase in global-mean near-surface air temperature above pre-industrial climate by the end of the 21st century. This approach is customary in the international policy debate, including the UNFCCC, as well as in scientific assessments closely related to this debate, such as those produced by the IEA (World Energy Outlooks) and UNEP (UNEP Emissions Gap Reports). By contrast, IPCC’s Fourth Assessment Report expressed warming projections relative to an increase in the mean over the period 1980–1999, while the upcoming Fifth Assessment Report (AR5) uses 1986–2005 as a base period. Given observed warming from pre-industrial levels to 1986–2005 of about 0.7°C, all projections in AR5 would thus be around 0.7°C “lower” than those shown in this report for the same emission scenarios and impact levels. In other words a “4°C world” scenario in 2100 in this report would be a world 3.3°C warmer than 1986–2005 in the AR5. See further details in Appendix 1. In addition, while projections in this report often refer to projections around the year 2100, it is also common to refer to averages for the 20 years around 2090, as is often done in many impact assessments and in the IPCC. In this case a 4°C scenario in 2100 would be about a 3.5°C scenario above pre-industrial for the 2080–2099 period, given the projected rate of warming in such scenarios of 0.5°C/decade by the end of the century. This scenario would thus be only 2.8°C warmer than the 1986–2005 base period by the 2080–2099 period yet it would be identical with the “4°C world” scenario in this report. While different base and averaging periods are used to describe the climate changes re- sulting from the same underlying emissions scenarios, it is important to realize that the concentration of carbon dioxide and other greenhouse gases and aerosols in a given year or period are not changed, nor is the nature of the impacts described. Box 1.2 Extreme Events 2012–2013 During the last year, extreme events have been witnessed across the globe. A particular high-temperature event at a particular place can- not be attributed one-on-one to anthropogenic climate change, but the likelihood of such events is projected to increase, in particular in the tropics where local year-to-year variations are smaller. Although below-average temperatures were recorded over Alaska and northern and eastern Australia, high temperatures occurred over North America, southern Europe, most of Asia, and parts of northern Africa. Across the United States, the number of broken temperature records in 2012 doubled compared to the August 2011 heat wave. Extremes in other climate variables can occur in tandem with heat events, such as the extreme drought accompanying this year’s heat wave in the US, which extended into northern Mexico. The drought in northern Brazil was the worst in 50 years. By contrast, countries in Africa, including Tanzania, Nigeria, Niger, and Chad, experienced severe flooding because of an unusually ac- tive African monsoon season. Devastating floods impacted Pakistan as well, with more than 5 million people and 400,000 hectares of crops estimated to have been affected. Even in some areas of above-average warming, early in the year several unusually cold spells were accom- panied by heavy snowfall, including in northeast China and Mongolia. 2012 saw a record loss of Arctic sea ice. The year 2012 was also an active year for tropical cyclones, with Hurricane Sandy the most noteworthy because of the high number of lives lost and infrastructure damaged in the Caribbean and in the United States. Typhoon Sanba in East Asia was the strongest cyclone glob- ally in 2012; it affected thousands of people in the Philippines, Japan, and the korean Peninsula. Australia saw a severe heat wave during the Australian summer, with record temperatures and associated severe bush fires followed by extreme rainfall and flooding. Records were continuously broken, with the hottest summer on record and the hottest seven consecutive days ever recorded in Australia. A recent report by the Australian Climate Commission (Australian Climate Comission 2013) attributes the severity and intensity of recorded temperatures and extreme events to anthropogenic climate change. However, no studies have been published at- tributing the other extreme events listed above to anthropogenic climate change. and services offered by these ecosystems. The impacts of depends on groundwater resources being replenished by sea-level rise and changes in marine conditions, therefore, monsoon rains. Snow and glacial melt in the mountain ranges are the focus for South East Asia, with the Philippines and are the primary source of upstream freshwater for many river Vietnam serving as examples for maritime and mainland basins and play an important role in providing freshwater for regions respectively. the region. The variability of monsoon rainfall is expected • In South Asia, populations rely on seasonal monsoon rainfall to increase and the supply of water from melting mountain to meet a variety of needs, including human consumption glaciers is expected to decline in the long term. South Asia and irrigation. Agricultural production, an income source is, therefore, particularly vulnerable to impacts on freshwater for approximately 70 percent of the population, in most part resources and their consequences. 2 I ntroduction Figure 1.1: Projected sea-level rise and northern-hemisphere The report is structured as follows. Chapter  2  explores the summer heat events over land in a 2°C World (upper panel) and probability of warming reaching 4°C above pre-industrial levels a 4°C World (lower panel)a and discusses the possibility of significantly limiting global mean warming to below 2°C. It further provides an update on global climate impact projections for different levels of global warm- ing. The updated analysis of the risks at the global level further complements the 2012 report and provides a framework for the regional case studies. Chapters 3 to 5 present analysis of climate impacts for the three regions: Sub-Saharan Africa, South East Asia, and South Asia. The focus of the regional chapters is the nature of the impacts and the associated risks posed to the populations of the regions. The possibility of adaptation and its capacity to minimize the vulnerability to the risks accompanying climate change is not assessed in this report. Rather, this report sets out to provide an overview of the challenges that human populations are expected to face under future projected climate change due to impacts in selected sectors. Some dimensions of vulnerability of populations are not covered here, such as gender and the ways in which climate change impacts may be felt differently by men and women. Finally, while many of the findings presented in this report may prove relevant to development policy in these Unusual heat extremes (3-σ, or sigma) refer to temperatures exceeding the historical (“normal”) mean recorded in the respective area by 3 standard regions, this report is not intended to be prescriptive; rather, it deviations. Such heat extremes are highly unlikely in a stable climate: In a normal distribution based on climate conditions from 1951–80, events warmer is intended to paint a picture of some of the challenges looming than 3-sigma from the mean occur on average once in 740 years. Monthly in a 4°C world. temperature data do not necessarily follow a normal distribution (for example, the distribution can have “long” tails, making warm events more likely) and the In this report, as in the previous one, “a 4°C world” is used as return times can be different from the ones expected in a normal distribution. shorthand for warming reaching 4°C above pre-industrial levels Nevertheless, 3-sigma heat extremes are extremely unlikely without climate change. The US heat wave 2012 and the Russian heat wave 2010 classify as by the end of the century. It is important to note that this does unusual heat extremes, that is, 3-sigma events. However, extreme heat events not imply a stabilization of temperatures nor that the magnitude are more likely in future under climate change as the normal distribution shifts: for example, a value of 50 percent in Figure 1.1 indicates that heat extremes of impacts is expected to peak at this level. Because of the slow of 3-sigma or greater have a probability of occurring once every two months. response of the climate system, the greenhouse gas emissions and a Following (Hansen, Sato, & Ruedy, 2012), the period 1951–80 is defined as concentrations that would lead to warming of 4°C by 2100 and a baseline for changes in heat extremes. This baseline has the advantage of having been a period of relatively stable global temperature, prior to rapid associated higher risk of thresholds in the climate system being global warming, and of providing sufficient observational measurements such that the climatology is well defined. The baseline for sea-level rise projections is crossed, would actually commit the world to much higher warm- the period 1986–2005. ing, exceeding 6°C or more in the long term with several meters of sea-level rise ultimately associated with this warming (Rogelj et al. 2012; International Energy Agency 2012; Schaeffer and van Vuuren  2012). For a  2°C warming above pre-industrial levels, This new report builds on the scientific background of the earlier stabilization at this level by 2100 and beyond is assumed in the report and zooms in on the three focus regions to examine how projections, although climate impacts would persist for decades, they are impacted by warming up to and including an increase in if not centuries to come: sea-level rise, for example, would likely global mean temperature of 4°C above pre-industrial levels in the 21st reach  2.7  meters above  2000  levels by  2300 (Schaeffer, Hare, century. The projections on changes in temperature, heat extremes, Rahmstorf, and Vermeer 2012). precipitation, and aridity are based on original analysis of Coupled Populations across the world are already experiencing the first Model Intercomparison Project Phase 5 (CMIP5) Global Circulation of these challenges at the present level of warming of 0.8°C above Model (GCM) output and those of sea-level rise on CMIP5 GCMs, pre-industrial levels. As this report shows, further major challenges semi-empirical modeling, and the “simple climate model,” the are expected long before the end of the century in both 2°C and Model for the Assessment of Greenhouse Gas Induced Climate a 4°C warming scenarios. Urgent action is thus needed to prevent Change (MAGICC; see also Appendix 1 for details) (Box 1.3). The those impacts that are still avoidable and to adapt to those that sectoral analysis for the three regions is based on existing literature. are already being felt and will continue to be felt for decades to 3 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence come. For many systems, climate change exacerbates other non- Even without climate change, human support systems are likely climatic stressors such as land degradation or marine pollution. to be placed under further pressure as populations grow. Box 1.3 Climate Change Projections, Impacts, and Uncertainty In this report the projections of future climate change and its plausible consequences are based, necessarily, on modeling exercises. The results discussed take into account the inherent uncertainties of model projections. The analysis of temperature and precipitation changes, as well as heat extremes and aridity, is based on state-of-the-art Coupled Model Intercomparison Project Phase 5 (CMIP5) climate models. Precipitation data was bias-corrected, such that it reproduces the historical mean and variation in precipitation. Results are reported as the mean of the CMIP5 models and where relevant a measure of agreement/disagreement of models on the sign of changes is indicated. The pro- jections might therefore provide more robust and consistent trends than a random selection of model results, even at regional scales. Results reported from the literature are, in most cases, based on climate impact models and are likewise faced with issues about uncertainty. As with the case for climate projections, there are limitations on the precision with which conclusions can be drawn. For this reason, conclusions are drawn where possible, from multiple lines of evidence across a range of methods, models and data sources including the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change Fourth Assessment Report (IPCC AR4) and the Special Report on Managing the Risks of Extreme Events and Disas- ters to Advance Climate Change Adaptation (SREX). 4 Chapter 2 The Global Picture Global projections of temperature, heat extremes, and precipitation changes, as well as projections of sea-level rise, are presented in this chapter. Drawing on the latest data from the first inter-sectoral impact model intercomparison project (ISI- MIP), a number of sectoral impacts are updated. These include the risk of biome shifts and diminished water availability. The final section of this chapter presents an initial evaluation of hotspots where impacts in multiple sectors occur and places this evaluation in the context of the most recent literature for each sector. In this report, the low-emissions scenario RCP2.6, a scenario model warming projections match observations very well. which is representative of the literature on mitigation scenarios (Figure 2.2) (Foster and Rahmstorf (2011). aiming to limit the increase of global mean temperature to 2°C The recent slower warming has led to media attention that (Van Vuuren et al. 2011), is used as a proxy for a 2°C world. suggests the sensitivity of the climate system to anthropogenic The high-emissions scenario RCP8.5 is used as proxy for a 4°C emissions might be smaller than estimated previously.10 However, world. These emissions paths are used by many studies that an overall review of climate sensitivity that takes into account mul- are being assessed for the Fifth Assessment Report (AR5) of tiple lines of evidence, including methodologies that result in low the IPCC. These are the underlying projections of temperature climate sensitivity estimates and other studies that show instead a and precipitation changes, as well as those on heat extremes larger estimate of sensitivity (Knutti and Hegerl 2008), results in and sea-level rise in this chapter and the regional parts of values for climate sensitivity consistent with IPCC’s AR4: “most this report. likely” around 3°C, a 90 percent probability of larger than 1.5°C, “very likely” in the range of 2–4.5°C; values substantially higher Observed Changes and Climate Sensitivity than 4.5°C cannot be ruled out. Observations show that warming during the last decade has been slower than earlier decades (Figure 2.1). This is likely the result of 9 This can be explained by natural external forcings, like those of solar and volcanic a temporary slowdown or “hiatus” in global warming and a natural origin, and physical mechanisms within the climate system itself, with a large role played by the El Niño/La Niña-Southern-Oscillation (ENSO), a pattern of natural phenomenon (Easterling and Wehner 2009; Meehl et al. 2011). Slower fluctuations in heat transfer between the ocean’s surface and deeper layers. If such and faster decades of warming occur regularly superimposed on an fluctuations are filtered out of the observations, a robust continued warming signal overall warming trend (Foster and Rahmstorf 2011). ­­­­Evaluating all emerges over the past three decades. It is this signal that should be compared to the average warming of climate models, because the latter exhibit the same upswings major influences that determine global mean temperature changes, and downswings of warming as the observational signal, but at different times, due Foster and Rahmstorf (2011) show that over the past decade the to the natural chaotic nature of the climate system. Taking an average from many underlying trend in warming continued unabated, if one filters models filters out these random variations; hence, this must also be done with observational data sets before comparing with model results. out the effects of ENSO, solar variations, and volcanic activity.9 10 Recently, one such study that resulted in a value around 2°C, much like other One of the basic tests of a model is whether it is able to studies using comparable methods and included in IPCC’s meta-analysis, received reproduce observed changes: recent analysis shows clearly that media attention (see Box  2.1). http://www.forskningsradet.no/en/Newsarticle/ in both the IPCC’s Third and Fourth Assessment Reports climate Global_warming_less_extreme_than_feared/1253983344535/p1177315753918. 7 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Unlike global warming, for sea-level rise, the models con- Box 2.1 Climate Sensitivity sistently underestimate the accelerating rise in sea levels com- pared to observations (Figure  2.3). Along with observations, Climate sensitivity (more specifically equilibrium climate sensitiv- ity [ECS]) is defined as the change in global mean surface Figure 2.3 shows projections for sea-level rise by ice-sheet and temperature at equilibrium following a doubling of atmospheric ocean models reported in the IPCC’s Third and Fourth Assessment carbon dioxide (CO2) concentrations. It is a measure of the long- Reports. Remarkably, the models are not able to keep pace with term response of the climate system to a sustained increase in observed sea-level rise, which rises 60-percent faster compared radiativea forcing. to the best estimates from models. This mismatch initiated the Research efforts are continuing to better constrain ECS. development of “semi-empirical” models (e.g., Rahmstorf 2007; Recent studies indicate that both the high end (Fasullo and Kemp et al. 2011) that constrain model parameters by centuries Trenberth 2012) and the low end (Amundsen and Lie 2012) to millennia of observations.11 Based on these parameters, such cannot be excluded, while the current range of results for the models project changes that by  2100  are generally higher than most advanced climate models (Andrews et al. 2012) and the process-based models by around 30–50 percent (see World reconstructions of climatic records over the last 65 million years Bank 2012 for more background). (E. J. Rohling et al. 2012) confirm the “likely” range given in the AR4 assessment. The probabilistic global mean climate projections in this sec- tion consider the AR4 assessment as still being representative of How Likely is a 4°C World? our current understanding of the ECS and use an intermediate (that is, neither the most optimistic nor the most conservative) The previous Turn Down the Heat report estimated that current interpretation of it (Rogelj et al. 2012b). Note that in projections emission reductions pledges by countries worldwide, if fully from more complex models (such as the CMIP5 models analyzed implemented, would likely lead to warming exceeding  3°C for temperature, precipitation, and aridity projections in this before 2100. report), climate sensitivity is not a predefined model parameter New assessments of business-as-usual emissions in the absence but is emerging from all the feedback processes included in the of strong climate mitigation policies (Riahi et al. 2013; Kriegler et model. al. 2013; Schaeffer et al. 2013), as well as recent reevaluations of a In the context of climate change, the IPCC AR4 defines this as the likely emission consequences of pledges and targets adopted “a measure of the influence a factor has in altering the balance of incoming and outgoing energy in the Earth-atmosphere system and is an index of the importance of the factor as a potential climate change mechanism.” Figure 2.2: Global-mean surface-air temperature time series unadjusted (thin pink line) and adjusted for short-term variability (red line) Figure 2.1: Time series from the instrumental measurement record of global-mean annual-mean surface-air temperature anomalies relative to a 1851–80 reference period The blue range represents model results from IPCC Third Assessment Report and the green range from IPCC AR4. Solid black lines represent the 11-year running mean. Vertical dashed lines indicate three of the largest recent volcanic eruptions. Coloring of annual-mean Source: Adapted from Rahmstorf et al. (2012). temperature bars from 1950 onward indicate “neutral years” (grey), as opposed to warming El Niño (red) and cooling La Niña ENSO events (blue). 11 Data dating back more than about 150 years is generally from reconstructions of Sources: Jones et al. (2012); Morice et al. (2012) for temperature record, ENSO years from NOAA (adapted from NOAA - http://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/sotc/ past climatic circumstance obtained by proxy data, i.e. observational evidence from global/2012/13). which past climate changes can be derived. 8 The G lobal Picture Figure 2.3: Sea-level rise from observations (orange: tide warming would be either lower than 4.2°C or higher than 6.5°C gauges, red: satellites) and models (blue: projections from by 2100.14 On average, the most recent business-as-usual scenarios IPCC TAR starting in 1990, green: projections from IPCC lead to warming projections close to those of RCP8.5 and there is a AR4 starting in 2000) medium chance that end-of-century temperature rise exceeds 4°C. Approximately 30 percent of the most recent business-as-usual scenarios reach a warming higher than that associated with RCP8.5 by 2100 (see Figure 2.4, right-hand panel). Can Warming be Held Below 2°C? State-of-the-art climate models show that, if emissions are reduced substantially, there is a high probability that global mean temperatures can be held to below  2°C relative to pre- industrial levels. Climate policy has to date not succeeded in curbing global greenhouse gas emissions, and emissions are steadily rising (Peters et al. 2013). However, recent high emis- sion trends do not imply high emissions forever (van Vuuren and Models do not include a sea-level decline due to dam building estimated Riahi 2008). Several studies show that effective climate policies for 1961–2003 that is part of the observed time series. Including this in the can substantially influence the trend and bring emissions onto a models would widen the gap with observations further, although this is likely fully compensated by increased groundwater extraction during the last 2 decades feasible path in line with a high probability of limiting warming Source: Adapted from Rahmstorf et al. (2012). to below 2°C, even with limited emissions reductions in the short term (for example, OECD 2012; Rogelj et al. 2012a; UNEP 2012; van Vliet et al. 2012; Rogelj et al. 2013). The available scientific literature makes a strong case that achieving deep emissions by countries, point to a considerable likelihood of warming reach- reductions over the long term is feasible; reducing total global ing 4°C above pre-industrial levels within this century. The latest emissions to below 50 percent of 2000 levels by 2050 (Clarke et research supports both of these findings (see Appendix 1): al. 2009; Fischedick et al. 2011; Riahi et al. 2012). Recent stud- The most recent generation of energy-economic models ies also show the possibility, together with the consequences of estimates emissions in the absence of further substantial policy delaying action (den Elzen et al. 2010; OECD 2012; Rogelj et al. action (business as usual), with the median projections reaching 2012a, 2013; van Vliet et al. 2012). a warming of  4.7°C above pre-industrial levels by  2100, with a 40 percent chance of exceeding 5°C (Schaeffer et al. 2013). Newly published assessments of the recent trends in the world’s energy Patterns of Climate Change system by the International Energy Agency in its World Energy Outlook 2012 indicate global-mean warming above pre-industrial This report presents projections of global and regional temperature levels would approach 3.8°C by 2100. In this assessment, there and precipitation conditions, as well as expected changes in aridity is a 40 percent chance of warming exceeding 4°C by 2100 and and in the frequency of severe heat extremes. These analyses are a 10 percent chance of it exceeding 5°C. based on the ISI-MIP database (Warszawski et al., in preparation), In relation to the effects of pledges, the updated UNEP Emis- consisting of a subset of the state-of-the-art climate model projections sions Gap Assessment 2012, found that present emission trends of the Coupled Model Intercomparison Project phase 5 (CMIP5; K. and pledges are consistent with emission pathways that reach E. Taylor, Stouffer, and Meehl, 2011) that were bias-corrected against warming in the range of 3 to 5°C by 2100, with global emissions late twentieth century meteorological observations (Hempel, Frieler, estimated for  2020  closest to levels consistent with a pathway leading to 3.5–4°C warming by 2100.12 12 This applies for the “unconditional pledges, strict rules” case. The high emissions scenario underlying novel assessments, 13 RCP refers to “Representative Concentrations Pathway,” which underlies the RCP8.5, reaches a global-mean warming level of about 4°C above IPCC´s Fifth Assessment Report. RCPs are consistent sets of projections for only the pre-industrial levels by the 2080s and gives a median warming of components of radiative forcing (the change in the balance between incoming and about 5°C by 2100.13 outgoing radiation to the atmosphere caused primarily by changes in atmospheric composition) that are meant to serve as inputs for climate modeling. See also Box 1, According to new analysis (see Appendix 1), there is a 66-per- “What are Emission Scenarios?” on page 22 of the previous report. cent likelihood that emissions consistent with RCP8.5 will lead to 14 A probability of >66 percent is labeled “likely” in IPCC’s uncertainty guidelines a warming of 4.2 to 6.5°C, and a remaining 33-percent chance that adopted here. 9 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Figure 2.4: Projections for surface-air temperature increase The left-hand panel shows probabilistic projections by the Simple Climate Model (SCM; see Appendix 1). Lines show “best-estimate” (median) projections for each emission scenario, while shaded areas indicate the 66 percent uncertainty range. The shaded ranges represent the uncertainties in how emissions are translated into atmospheric concentrations (carbon cycle uncertainty) and how the climate system responds to these increased concentrations (climate system uncertainty). The right- hand panel shows projections of temperature increase for the scenarios assessed in this report in the context of business-as-usual (BAU) projections from the recent Integrated Assessment Model (IAM) literature discussed in the Appendix. The light-red shaded area indicates the 66 percent uncertainty range around the median (red dashed line) of BAU projections from 10 IAMs. Warszawski, Schewe and Piontek 2013; see also Appendix 2). The Figure 2.5: Temperature projections for global land area latter refers to a method of letting the models provide more accurate future projections on a global, as well as on a regional (subcontinental) scale. The patterns of change in this subset of models are shown to be consistent with published CMIP5 multi-model mean changes for temperature, precipitation, and heat extremes. Following Hansen, Sato, and Ruedy (2012), the period 1951–80 is defined as a baseline for changes in heat extremes. This baseline has the advantage of having been a period of relatively stable global temperature, prior to rapid global warming, and of providing sufficient observational measurements such that the climatology is well defined. The baseline for sea-level rise projections is the period 1986–2005. This chapter discusses the results from a global perspective; the following three chapters look at three selected regions: Sub- Saharan Africa, South East Asia, and South Asia. The focus is on Temperature projections for global land area, for the multi-model mean changes expected during the summer, as this is the season when (thick lines), and individual models (thin lines), under scenarios RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 for the months of June, July, and August (JJA). The multi-model mean climate change is expected to have the greatest impact on human has been smoothed to give the climatological trend. populations in many regions (Hansen, Sato, and Ruedy 2012). Projected Temperature Changes values are higher than the associated global mean temperature Under scenario RCP2.6, global average land surface temperatures anomalies since warming is more pronounced over land than ocean. for the months June, July, August peak at approximately 2°C above Warming is generally stronger in the Northern Hemisphere, a the 1951–80 baseline by 2050 and remain at this level until the end pattern which is found for both emissions scenarios and for both of the century (Figure 2.5). The high emissions scenario RCP8.5 fol- the summer and winter seasons (see Figure 2.6 for JJA). This is a lows a temperature trajectory similar to that of RCP2.6 until 2020, well-documented feature of global warming. Thus, Northern Hemi- but starts to deviate upwards strongly after 2030. Warming contin- sphere summers are expected to typically warm by 2–3°C under ues to increase until the end of the century with global-mean land RCP2.6 and by 6.5–8°C under RCP8.5. As shown in the previous surface temperature for the northern hemisphere summer reaching report, regions that see especially strong absolute warming include nearly 6.5°C above the 1951–80 baseline by 2100. Note that these the Mediterranean, the western United States, and northern Russia. 10 The G lobal Picture Figure 2.6: Multi-model mean temperature anomaly for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for the months of JJA Temperature anomalies in degrees Celsius (top row) are averaged over the time period 2071–99 relative to 1951–80, and normalized by the local standard deviation (bottom row). A good way to gain appreciation of the warming is to compare a warming by six standard deviations or more) is dramatically it to the historically observed natural year-to-year temperature reduced when emissions are limited to the RCP2.6  scenario. variability (Hansen et al. 2012). The absolute warming is thus Under such a low-emissions scenario, only localized regions divided (normalized) by the local standard deviation (sigma), in eastern tropical Africa and South East Asia are projected to which represents the normal year-to-year changes in monthly see substantial normalized warming up to about four standard temperature because of natural variability (see the box 2.2). A deviations. In some regions, non-linear climate feedbacks seem to normalized warming of 5-sigma, therefore, means that the aver- play a role in causing warming under RCP8.5 to be much larger age change in the climate is five times larger than the current than under RCP2.6. The eastern Mediterranean region illustrates normal year-to-year variability. In the tropics, natural variability this situation. It warms by ~3°C (or ~2 sigma) under the low- is small (with typical standard deviations of less than 1°C), so the emissions scenario compared to ~8°C (or ~6 sigma) under the normalized warming peaks in the tropics (Figure 2.6), although high-emissions scenario. the absolute warming is generally larger in the Northern Hemi- sphere extra-tropics. Under a high-emissions scenario (RCP8.5), Projected Changes in Heat Extremes the expected 21st century warming in tropical regions in Africa, South America, and Asia shifts the temperature distribution by A thorough assessment of extreme events by the IPCC (2012) con- more than six standard deviations (Fig. 2.2.1.2). A similarly large cludes that it is very likely that the length, frequency, and intensity shift is projected for some localized extra-tropical regions, including of heat waves will increase over most land areas under future the eastern Mediterranean, the eastern United States, Mexico, and climate warming, with more warming resulting in more extremes. parts of central Asia. Such a large normalized warming implies a The following quantifies how much a low emission scenario totally new climatic regime in these regions by the end of the 21st (RCP2.6) would limit the increase in frequency and intensity of century, with the coldest months substantially warmer than the future heat waves as compared to RCP8.5. hottest months experienced during  1951–80. The extent of the Several studies have documented the expected increase in land area projected to shift into a new climatic regime (that is, heat extremes under a business-as-usual (BAU) emissions scenario 11 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence or in simulations with a doubling of CO2 (typically resulting in regions that are characterized by high levels of warming combined ~3°C global mean warming). Without exception, these show that with low levels of historical variability tend to see the strongest heat extremes, whether on daily or seasonal time scales, greatly increase in extremes (Sillmann and Kharin 2013a). The approach increase under high-emissions scenarios. The intensity of extremely is useful because ecosystems and humans are adapted to local hot days, with a return time of 20 years,15 is expected to increase climatic conditions and infrastructure is designed with local cli- between 5°C and 10°C over continents, with the larger values matic conditions and its historic variations in mind. Thus even over North and South America and Eurasia related to substantial a relatively small change in temperature in the tropics can have decreases in regional soil moisture there (Zwiers and Kharin 1998). relatively large impacts, for example if coral reefs experience tem- The frequency of days exceeding the present-day 99th percentile peratures exceeding their sensitivity thresholds (see, for example, could increase by a factor of 20 (D. N. Barnett, Brown, Murphy, Chapter 4 on “Projected Impacts on Coral Reefs”). Sexton, and Webb 2005). Moreover, the intensity, duration, and An alternative approach would be to study extremes exceeding frequency of three-day heat events is projected to significantly an absolute threshold, independent of the past variability. This is increase—by up to 3°C in the Mediterranean and the western and mostly relevant when studying impacts on specific sectors where southern United States (G. A. Meehl and Tebaldi 2004). Studying the exceedance of some specific threshold is known to cause severe the  2003  European heat wave, Schär et al. (2004) project that impacts. For example, wheat growth in India has been shown to toward the end of the century approximately every second European be very sensitive to temperatures greater than 34°C (Lobell, Sib- summer is likely to be warmer than the 2003 event. On a global ley, & Ortiz-Monasterio, 2012). As this report is concerned with scale, extremely hot summers are also robustly predicted to become impacts across multiple sectors, thresholds defined by the local much more common (D. N. Barnett, Brown, Murphy, Sexton, and climate variability are considered to be the most relevant index. Webb 2005b). Therefore, the intensity, duration, and frequency of This report analyzes the timing of the increase in monthly summer heat waves are expected to be substantially greater over heat extremes and their patterns by the end of the 21st century for all continents, with the largest increases over Europe, North and both the low-emission (RCP2.6 or a 2°C world) and high-emission South America, and East Asia (Clark, Brown, and Murphy 2006). (RCP8.5 or a 4°C world) scenarios. In a 2°C world, the bulk of In this and in the previous report, threshold-exceeding heat extremes are analyzed with the threshold defined by the historical observed variability (see Box 2.2). For this definition of extremes, 15 This means that there is a 0.5 probability of this event occurring in any given year. Box 2.2 Heat Extremes In sections assessing extremes, this report defines two types of extremes using thresholds based on the historical variability of the current local climate (similar to Hansen et al. 2012). The absolute level of the threshold thus depends on the natural year-to-year variability in the base period (1951–1980), which is captured by the standard deviation (sigma). 3-sigma Events – Three Standard Deviations Outside the Normal • Highly unusual at present • Extreme monthly heat • Projected to become the norm over most continental areas by the end of the 21st century 5-sigma Events – Five Standard Deviations Outside the Normal • Essentially absent at present • Unprecedented monthly heat: new class of monthly heat extremes • Projected to become common, especially in the tropics and in the Northern Hemisphere (NH) mid-latitudes during summertime For a normal distribution, 3-sigma events have a return time of 740 years. The 2012 U.S. heat wave and the 2010 Russian heat wave clas- sify as 3-sigma events (Coumou & Robinson, submitted). 5-sigma events have a return time of several million years. Monthly temperature data do not necessarily follow a normal distribution (for example, the distribution can have “long” tails, making warm events more likely) and the return times can be different from the ones expected in a normal distribution. Nevertheless, 3-sigma events are extremely unlikely and 5-sigma events have almost certainly never occurred over the lifetime of key ecosystems and human infrastructure.a a Note that the analysis performed here does not make assumptions about the underlying probability distribution. 12 The G lobal Picture the increase in monthly extremes, as projected for a 4°C world by Figure 2.7: Multi-model mean (thick line) and individual the end of the century, would be avoided. Although unusual heat models (thin lines) of the percentage of global land area extremes (beyond 3-sigma) would still become substantially more warmer than 3-sigma (top) and 5-sigma (bottom) during boreal common over extended regions, unprecedented extremes (beyond summer months (JJA) for scenarios RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 the 5-sigma threshold) would remain essentially absent over most continents. The patterns of change are similar to those described for a 4°C world, but the frequency of threshold-exceeding extremes is strongly reduced. It is only in some localized tropical regions that a strong increase in frequency compared to the present day is expected (see the regional chapters). In these regions, specifically in western tropical Africa (see Chapter 3 on “Regional Patterns of Climate Change”) and South East Asia (see Chapter 5 on “Regional Patterns of Climate Change”), summer months with unusual tem- peratures become dominant, occurring in about 60–80 percent of years, and extremes of unprecedented temperatures become regular (about 20–30 percent of years) by the end of the century. In parallel with the increase in global mean temperature, in a 2°C world the percentage of land area with unusual temperatures steadily increases until 2050; it then plateaus at around 20 percent, as shown in Figure 2.7. On a global scale, the land area affected by northern hemisphere summer months with unprecedented temperatures remains relatively small (at less than 5 percent). This implies that, in the near term, extremes would increase manifold compared to today even under the low-emissions scenario. In a 4°C world, the land area experiencing extreme heat would continue to increase until the end of the century. This results in unprecedented monthly heat covering approximately 60 percent of the global land area by 2100. Although these analyses are based on a new set of climate models (that is, those used in ISI-MIP—see Appendix 2), the projections for a 4°C world are quantitatively consistent with the results published in the previous report. Under RCP8.5 (or a 4°C world), the annual frequency of warm water vapor (Coumou and Rahmstorf 2012). This strengthening nights beyond the 90th percentile increases to between 50–95 per- causes dry regions to become drier and wet regions to become cent, depending on region, by the end of the century (Sillmann wetter (Trenberth 2010). There are other important mechanisms, and Kharin 2013a). Under RCP2.6 (or a 2°C world), the frequency however, such as changes in circulation patterns and aerosol forc- of warm nights remains limited to between 20–60 percent, with ing, which may lead to strong deviations from this general picture. the highest increases in tropical South East Asia and the Amazon Increased atmospheric water vapor can also amplify extreme region (Sillmann and Kharin 2013a). Extremes, expressed as an precipitation (Sillmann and Kharin 2013a). exceedance of a particular percentile threshold derived from natural Although modest improvements have been reported in the pre- variability in the base period, show the highest increase in tropical cipitation patterns simulated by the state-of-the-art CMIP5 models regions, where interannual temperature variability is relatively (Kelley, Ting, Seager, and Kushnir 2012; Jia & DelSole 2012; Zhang small. Under RCP8.5, the duration of warm spells, defined as the and Jin 2012) as compared to the previous generation (CMIP3), number of consecutive days beyond the 90th percentile (Sillmann substantial uncertainty remains. This report therefore only pro- and Kharin 2013b), increases in tropical regions to more than 300, vides changes in precipitation patterns on annual and seasonal occurring essentially year round (Sillmann and Kharin 2013a). timescales. The ISI-MIP models used were bias-corrected such that they reproduce the observed historical mean and variation in Precipitation Projections precipitation. The projections might therefore also provide more robust and consistent trends on regional scales. On a global scale, warming of the lower atmosphere strengthens The expected change in annual mean precipitation by 2071– the hydrological cycle, mainly because warmer air can hold more 99 relative to 1951–80 is shown in Figure 2.8 for RCP2.6 (a 2°C 13 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence world) and RCP8.5 (a 4°C world). Across the globe, most dry areas extreme indices for both temperature and precipitation (notably get drier and most wet areas get wetter. The patterns of change in consecutive dry days) stand out in the Mediterranean, indicating precipitation are geographically similar under the low and high a strong intensification of heat and water stress. emissions scenarios, but the magnitude is much larger in the lat- ter. Under the weak climatic forcing in a 2°C world, precipitation changes are relatively small compared to natural variability, and Sea-level Rise the models disagree in the direction of change over extended regions. As the climatic signal in a 4°C world becomes stronger, Projecting sea-level rise as a consequence of climate change is the models converge in their predictions showing much less a highly difficult, complex, and controversial scientific problem, inter-model disagreement in the direction of change. Uncertainty as was discussed in the previous report. This section focuses on remains mostly in those regions at the boundary between areas briefly recapping projections at a global level and providing an getting wetter and areas getting drier in the multi-model mean. update on new findings, thus providing the global context for the There are important exceptions to the dry-get-drier and wet- regional sea-level rise projections in Chapters 3–5. get-wetter patterns. Firstly, arid regions in the southern Sahara Process-based approaches dominate sea-level rise projections. and in eastern China are expected to see more rainfall. Although They refer to the use of numeric models that represent the physical the percentage change can be greater than 50 percent, absolute processes at play, such as the CMIP5 models discussed in Chapter changes are still very small because of the current exceptionally 2 on “Patterns of Climate Change” that form the basis for much of dry conditions in these regions. Secondly, in the eastern part of the the work on projected climate impacts presented in this report. Key Amazon tropical rainforest, annual rainfall is likely to decrease. A contributions of observed and future sea-level rise are the thermal clearly highly impacted region is the Mediterranean/North African expansion of the ocean and the melting of mountain glaciers ice region, which is expected to see up to 50 percent less annual rainfall caps, and the large ice sheets of Greenland and Antarctica. In the under the high-emission scenario associated with a 4°C world. case of the Greenland and Antarctic ice sheets, uncertainties in the In some regions, changes in extreme precipitation are expected scientific understanding of the response to global warming lead to to be more relevant from the point of view of impact than changes less confidence in the application of ice-sheet models to sea-level in the annual mean. Inter-model disagreement, however, tends to rise projections for the current century (e.g., Rahmstorf 2007). be larger for more extreme precipitation events, limiting robust A second approach to projecting global sea-level rise is to take projections (Sillmann and Kharin 2013b). Still on a global scale, into account the observed relationship between past sea-level rise total wet day precipitation and maximum five-day precipitation and global mean temperature over the past millennium to project are robustly projected to increase by 10 percent and 20 percent, future sea-level rise (Kemp et al. 2011; Schaeffer et al. 2012). This respectively, under RCP8.5 (Sillmann and Kharin 2013a). Region- “semi-empirical” approach generally leads to higher projections, ally, the number of consecutive dry days is expected to increase in with median sea-level rise by 2081–2100 of 100 cm for RCP8.5, subtropical regions and decrease in tropical and near-arctic regions with a 66 percent uncertainty range of 81–118 cm and a 90 per- (Sillmann and Kharin 2013a). In agreement with Figures 2.6 and 2.8, cent range of 70–130 cm. The low-carbon pathway RCP2.6 leads Figure 2.8: Multi-model mean of the percentage change in annual mean precipitation for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) by 2071–99 relative to 1951–80 Hatched areas indicate uncertainty regions with two out of five models disagreeing on the direction of change compared to the remaining three models. 14 The G lobal Picture to 67 cm of SLR by that time, with a 66 percent range of 57–77 cm Figure 2.10: Sea-level rise in the period 2081–2100 relative and a 90 percent range of 54–98 cm. According to this analysis, to 1986–2005 for the high-emission scenario RCP8.5 a 50 cm sea-level rise by the 2050s may be locked in whatever action is taken now; limiting warming to 2°C may limit sea-level rise to about 70 cm by 2100, but in a 4°C world over 100cm can be expected, with the sea-level rise in the tropics 10–15 percent higher than the global average. All three regions studied here have extensive coastlines within the tropics with high concentrations of vulnerability. Although semi-empirical approaches have their own limitations and challenges (for example, Lowe and Gregory 2010; Rahmstorf et al. 2012), in this report these higher projections were adopted as the default, noting that uncertainties are large and this report primarily looks at the literature from a risk perspective. Cities in the focus regions of this report are indicated in both this and Figure 2.11 and labeled in the lower panel of the latter. Most impacts studies looking at sea-level rise focus on the level reached by a certain time. The rate of sea-level rise is another key indicator for risk, as well as for the long-term resilience of ecosystems and small-island developing states (Figure 2.9). The reduced attraction cause a below-average rise, and even a sea-level difference between high- and low-emissions scenarios is especially fall in the very near-field of a mass source. large for this indicator by 2100 compared to sea-level rise per se.16 Ocean dynamics, such as ocean currents and wind patterns, As explained in the previous report, sea-level rises unevenly shape the pattern of projected sea level. In particular, an above- across the globe. A clear feature of regional projections (see average contribution from ocean dynamics is projected along the Figure 2.10) is the relatively high sea-level rise at low latitudes (in the tropics) and below-average sea-level rise at higher latitudes (Perrette, Landerer, Riva, Frieler, and Meinshausen 2013). This is 16 In addition, a high rate of sea-level rise by 2100 will set the stage for several primarily because of the polar location of ice masses, the gravi- centuries of further sea-level rise, given the slow response of oceans and ice sheets, tational pull of which decreases because of the gradual melting amounting to multiple meters of SLR for the highest scenarios. Indeed, even in the low Decline to 1.5°C scenario extended model runs (not shown) analogous to those process and accentuates the rise in the tropics, far away from the in Schaeffer et al. (2013) show that even with emissions fixed at year-2100 levels, ice sheets. Close to the main ice-melt sources (Greenland, Arctic the rate of SLR is projected to drop well below present-day observed rates by 2300, Canada, Alaska, Patagonia, and Antarctica), crustal uplift and but not yet to zero. Figure 2.9: Projections of the rate of global sea-level rise (left panel) and global sea-level rise (right panel) Lines show “best-estimate” (median) projections for each emission scenario, while shaded areas indicate the 66 percent uncertainty range. Source: Present-day rate from Mayssignac and Cazenave (2012). 15 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence northeastern North American and eastern Asian coasts, as well as Other local circumstances can modify the regional pattern in the Indian Ocean. On the northeastern North American coast, significantly through local vertical movement of land caused gravitational forces counteract dynamic effects because of the by natural factors, such as the post-glacial rebound of land still nearby location of Greenland. Along the eastern Asian coast and underway at high latitudes; anthropogenic influences other than in the Indian Ocean, which are far from melting glaciers, both climate change, such as compaction of soil following extraction gravitational forces and ocean dynamics act to enhance sea-level of natural resources or large-scale infrastructure development, rise, which can be up to 20 percent higher than the global mean. can also modify the regional pattern It is beyond the scope of this Highlighting the coastlines, Figure 2.11 shows sea-level rise along report to explore such particular local circumstances. a latitudinal gradient, with specified locations relevant for the regional climate impacts sections presented later. Ocean Warming and Acidification The world’s oceans are expected to see further changes related to climate change. The previous report presented projections of ocean acidification, which occurs when the oceans absorb CO2 as atmospheric concentrations: The scenarios of  4°C warming or Figure 2.11: Sea-level rise in the period 2081–2100 relative to 1986–2005 along the world’s coastlines, from south to north more by 2100 correspond to a carbon dioxide concentration of above 800 ppm and lead to a further decrease of pH by another 0.3, equivalent to a 150-percent acidity increase since pre-industrial levels. The degree and rate of observed ocean acidification due to anthropogenic CO2 emissions appears to be greater than during any of the ocean acidification events identified in the geological past and is expected to have wide-ranging and adverse consequences for coral reefs and marine production. Some of the impacts of ocean acidification are presented in Chapter 4 under “Impacts on Agricultural and Aquaculture Production in Deltaic and Coastal Regions”. The world´s oceans have, in addition, been taking up approxi- mately 93 percent of the additional heat caused by anthropogenic climate change (Levitus et al. 2012). This has been observed for depths up to 2,000 meters. Since the late 1990s, the contribu- tion of waters below 700 meters increases and the overall heat uptake has been reported to have been higher during the last decade (1.19 ± 0.11  W m–2) than the preceding record (Bal- maseda, Trenberth, and Källén 2013). Ocean warming exerts a large influence on the continents: 80 to 90 percent of warming over land has been estimated to be indirectly driven by ocean warming (Dommenget 2009). This implies a time lag and com- Each color line indicates an average over a particular coast as shown in the inlet mitment to further global warming following even large emission map in the upper panel. The scale on the right-hand side represents the ratio of decreases. Furthermore, recent research suggests that warming regional sea-level compared to global-mean sea level (units of percent), and the vertical bars represent the uncertainty thereof, showing 50 percent, 68 percent, further enhances the negative effect of acidification on growth, and 80 percent ranges. The top panel shows results for the RCP8.5 emission development, and survival across many different calcifying pathway, the lower panel the low emission pathway RCP2.6. Cities in the focus regions of this report are indicated in both panels and labeled in the lower panel. species (Kroeker et al. 2013). 16 Chapter 3 Sub-Saharan Africa: Food Production at Risk Regional Summary Sub-Saharan Africa is a rapidly developing region of over 800 mil- lion people, with 49 countries17, and great ecological, climatic, and cultural diversity. By  2050, its population is projected to approach 1.5–1.9 billion people. With a 4°C global warming by the end of the century, sea level is projected to rise up to 100 cm, droughts are expected to become increasingly likely in central and southern Africa, and never-before-experienced heat extremes are projected to affect increasing proportions of the region. Projections also show an increased likelihood of increased annual precipitation in the Horn of Africa and parts of East Africa that is likely to be concentrated in bursts and, thereby, increase the risk of flooding. Increased atmospheric concentrations of CO2 are likely to facilitate a shift from grass to woodland savanna and thereby negatively impact pastoral livelihoods if grass-based forage is reduced. Climate change is expected to have adverse impacts and pose severe risks, particularly on agricultural crop production, pastoral and livestock systems, and capture fisheries. It may also significantly increase the challenges of ensuring food security and eradicating poverty. Sub-Saharan Africa is particularly vulnerable to impacts on agriculture. Most of the region´s agricultural crop production is become increasingly likely in central and southern Africa, with rainfed and therefore highly susceptible to shifts in precipitation a 40-percent decrease in precipitation in southern Africa if global and temperature. A net expansion of the overall area classified as temperatures reach 4°C above pre-industrial levels by the 2080s arid or hyper-arid is projected for the region as a whole, with likely (2071–2099 relative to 1951–1980). adverse consequences for crop and livestock production. Since the 1950s, much of the region has experienced increased drought and the population´s vulnerability is high: The 2011 drought in 17 This report defines Sub-Saharan Africa as the region south of the Sahara. For the projections on changes in temperature, precipitation, aridity, heat extremes, and the Horn of Africa, for example, affected 13 million people and sea-level rise, the area corresponds broadly to regions 15, 16, and 17 in the IPCC´s led to extremely high rates of malnutrition, particularly among special report on Managing the Risks of Extreme Events and Disasters to Advance children. Under future climate change, droughts are projected to Climate Change Adaptation (SREX). 19 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Pastoral systems are also at risk from climate impacts, as Temperature livestock is affected by extreme heat, water stress, an increased Since the 1960s, measurements show that there has been a warm- prevalence of diseases, and reduced fodder availability. Marine ing trend that has continued to the present, with an increase in fish stocks migrate toward higher latitudes as waters warm and the number of warm spells over southern and western Africa. potential catches may be diminished locally, adding to the already Recent work has found a detectable human-induced warming large pressure placed on ecosystems by overfishing. over Africa as a whole, with warm extremes in South Africa Heat extremes are projected to affect increasing proportions since 1961. A summer warming trend is projected to be mostly of the region, with adverse consequences for food production sys- uniformly distributed throughout the region. In a 4°C world and tems, ecosystems and human health. Direct and indirect impacts relative to a 30-year baseline period (1951–80), monthly summer on human health are also expected, and an acceleration of the temperature increases over Sub-Saharan Africa are projected to urbanization trend in response to additional pressures caused by reach 5°C above the baseline temperature by 2100. In a 2°C world, climate change is likely to compound vulnerability. increases in African summer temperatures are projected to peak at about 1.5°C above the baseline temperature by 2050. Current Climate Trends and Projected As global mean temperatures rise, unusual and unprecedented Climate Change to 2100 heat extremes19 are projected to occur with greater frequency dur- ing summer months. By the time global warming reaches 1.5°C Climate change exerts pressure on ecosystems and key sectors in in the 2030s, heat extremes that are unusual or virtually absent Sub-Saharan Africa, with repercussions for the human populations today are projected to cover over one-fifth of land areas in the dependent on them. Southern Hemisphere summer months. Unprecedented monthly heat extremes, could cover up to 5 percent of land areas in this Rainfall timeframe. Under  2°C warming, monthly heat extremes that In terms of precipitation, the region is characterized by significant are unusual or virtually absent in today´s regional climate are inter-annual and inter-decadal variability, and long-term trends are projected to cover nearly 45 percent of land areas by the 2050s, uncertain and inconsistent on the sub-regional scale: For example, and unprecedented heat extremes are expected to cover up while West Africa has experienced declines in mean annual to 15 percent of land area in the summer. With global warming precipitation over the past century, an increase in the Sahel has reaching about 4°C by the end of the century, unusual summer- been observed over the last decade. In southern Africa and the time heat extremes are projected to cover most of the land areas tropical rainforest zone, no long-term trend has been observed. (85 percent), with unprecedented heat extremes covering more Inter-annual variability has increased, however, with more intense than 50 percent. droughts and rainfall events reported in parts of southern Africa. Eastern Africa has seen increasing rainfall in some parts over the past decades, which is a reversal of a drying trend over most parts 18 Uncertainty is particularly large for East Africa due to concerns about whether of the region during the past century. the GCM models adequately capture the dynamics of the rainy seasons in that region Under 2°C warming, the existing differences in water availability and because higher resolution regional climate models do not seem to reproduce, but rather contradict, the increase in precipitation seen in the projections of most across the region are likely to become more pronounced. For example, global models. Drought risk results from periods of anomalously low precipitation average annual rainfall is projected to increase mainly in the Horn or high warming or both, but this risk is also influenced by other climate variables of Africa (with both positive and negative impacts), while parts of like wind speed and incoming radiation. Climate-model projections of warming generally have lower uncertainty, while uncertainties in precipitation projections Southern and West Africa may see decreases in rainfall and ground- differ between regions. Uncertainties in drought projections are smallest for Southern water recharge rates of 50–70 percent. Under 4°C warming, annual Africa (primarily driven by warming), somewhat larger for Central Africa (because precipitation in Southern Africa may decrease by up to 30 percent, of smaller signals of change), and largest for West Africa (for which there is large while East Africa is projected by many models to be wetter than disagreement across models on precipitation changes, both in sign and in amplitude). 19 In this report, unusual and unprecedented heat extremes are defined using thresholds today, leading to an overall decrease in the risk of drought. Some based on the historical variability of the current local climate. The absolute level of important caveats are in order however, on precipitation projec- the threshold thus depends on the natural year-to-year variability in the base period tions. First, there is a significant degree of uncertainty, particularly (1951–1980), which is captured by the standard deviation (sigma). Unusual heat extremes are defined as 3-sigma events. For a normal distribution, 3-sigma events for east and west Africa. Second, even if, on an annual average, have a return time of 740 years. The 2012 U.S. heat wave and the 2010 Russian heat precipitation does increase, it is likely to be concentrated in bursts wave classify as 3-sigma events. Unprecedented heat extremes are defined as 5-sigma rather than evenly distributed over the year.18 In addition, droughts events. They have a return time of several million years. Monthly temperature data do not necessarily follow a normal distribution (for example, the distribution can are projected to become increasingly likely over southern and cen- have “long” tails, making warm events more likely) and the return times can be dif- tral Africa. A “likely” event is defined as a >66 percent chance of ferent from the ones expected in a normal distribution. Nevertheless, 3-sigma events occurring, using the modeling approaches adopted in this report. are extremely unlikely and 5-sigma events have almost certainly never occurred. 20 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk Likely Physical and Biophysical Impacts of Projected sea-level rise between the 4°C warming scenario and the 2°C warm- Climate Change ing scenario by 2100 becomes pronounced due to the continuing The projected changes in rainfall, temperature, and extreme event rate of sea-level rise in the higher warming scenario relative to the frequency and/or intensity will have both direct and indirect stabilized level under 2°C. The projected sea-level under 4°C would impacts on sea-level rise, aridity, crop yields, and agro-pastoral increase the share of the population at risk of flooding in Guinea- systems that would affect populations. Bissau and Mozambique to around 15 percent by 2100, compared to around 10 percent in projections without sea-level rise; in The Projected Aridity Trends Gambia, the share of the population at risk of flooding would increase Patterns of aridity20 are projected to shift and expand within the many fold to 10 percent of the population by 2070. total area classified as such due to changes in temperature and precipitation. Arid regions are projected to spread, most notably in Sector-based and Thematic Impacts Southern Africa but also in parts of West Africa. Total hyper-arid and arid areas are projected to expand by 10 percent compared Ecosystems to the 1986–2005 period. Where aridity increases, crop yields are Savanna grasslands may be reduced in area, with potential impacts likely to decline as the growing season shortens. Decreased aridity on livelihoods and pastoral systems. By the time 3°C global warm- is projected in East Africa; the change in area, however, does not ing is reached, savannas are projected to decrease from about a compensate for increases elsewhere. quarter at present to approximately one-seventh of total land area, reducing the availability of food for grazing animals. Both changes Sea-level Rise in climatic conditions and increasing atmospheric CO2 concentration Sea level is projected to rise more than the global average in the are projected to play a role in bringing about regime shifts in African tropics and sub-tropics. Under a warming of  1.5°C, sea-level is ecosystems, thereby altering the composition of species. Due to projected to rise by  50  cm along Sub-Saharan Africa’s tropical coasts by 2060, with further rises possible under high-end projec- 20 Aridity is characterized by a structural precipitation deficit-meaning a lack of tions. In the 2°C warming scenario, sea-level rise is projected to necessary rainfall amounts for vegetation and/or crop growth-and is potentially driven reach 70 cm by the 2080s, with levels higher toward the south. by a positive feedback mechanism. In regions where the soil dries out due to a lack of precipitation, no more heat can be converted into latent heat and all heat results The 4°C warming scenario is projected to result in a rise of 100 cm in increased surface temperatures. This additional heating of the land increases of sea-level by the 2090s. The difference in rate and magnitude of evaporative demand of crops and amplifies the precipitation deficit. Figure 3.1: Sub-Saharan Africa – Multi-model mean of the percentage change in the Aridity Index in a 2°C world (left) and a 4°C world (right) for Sub-Saharan Africa by 2071–2099 relative to 1951–1980 In non-hatched areas, at least 4/5 (80 percent) of models agree. In hatched areas, 2/5 of the models disagree. Note that a negative change corresponds to a shift to more arid conditions. Particular uncertainty remains for East Africa, where regional climate model projections tend to show an increase in precipitation, which would be associated with a decrease in the Aridity Index (see also footnote 2). A decrease in aridity does not necessarily imply more favorable conditions for agriculture or livestock, as it may be associated with increased flood risks. 21 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Table 3.1: Summary of climate impacts and risks in Sub-Saharan Africaa Observed Vulnerability Around 1.5°Cb,c Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C Risk/Impact or Change (≈2030sd) (≈2040s) (≈2060s) (≈2080s) Heat extremee Unusual heat Virtually 20–25 percent of 45 percent of land 70 percent of land >85 percent of land (in the extremes absent land Southern Unprecedented Absent <5 percent of land 15 percent of land 35 percent of land >55 percent of land Hemisphere heat extremes summer) Drought Increasing Increasing drought Likely risk of severe Likely risk of extreme Likely risk of extreme drought risk in southern, cen- drought in south- drought in southern drought in southern Africa trends tral, and West Africa, ern and central Africa and severe and severe drought in cen- observed decrease in East Africa, increased drought in central Af- tral Africa, increased risk since 1950 Africa, but West and risk in West Africa, rica, increased risk in in West Africa, decrease in East African projec- decrease in east West Africa, decrease East Africa, but West and tions are uncertain Africa but west and in East Africa, but West East African projections are East African projec- and East African pro- uncertain tions are uncertain jections are uncertain Aridity Increased Little change Area of hyper-arid Area of hyper-arid and arid drying expected and arid regions regions grows by 10 percent. grows by 3 percent Total arid and semi-arid area increases by 5 percent Sea-level rise above present About 21 cm 30cmg-2040s 30cm-2040s 30cm-2040s 30cm-2040s (1985–2005) to 2009f 50cm-2070 50cm-2070 50cm-2060 50cm-2060 70cm by 2080–2100 70cm by 2080–2100 90cm by 2080–2100 105cm by 2080–2100 a A more comprehensive table of impacts and risks for SSA is presented at the end of Chapter 3. b Refers to the global mean increase above pre-industrial temperatures. c Years indicate the decade during which warming levels are exceeded in a business-as-usual scenario exceeding 4°C by the 2080s. d Years indicate the decade during which warming levels are exceeded with a 50 percent or greater change (generally at the start of the decade) in a business-as- usual scenario (RCP8.5 scenario). Exceedance with a likely chance (>66 percent) generally occurs in the second half of the decade cited. e Mean heat extremes across climate model projections are given. Illustrative uncertainty range across the models (minimum to maximum) for 4°C warming are  70–100 percent for unusual extremes, and 30–100 percent for unprecedented extremes. The maximum frequency of heat extreme occurrence in both cases is close to 100 percent, as indicator values saturate at this level. f Above 1880 estimated global mean sea level. g Add 20 cm to get an approximate estimate above the pre-industrial sea level. CO2 fertilization, trees may be able to outcompete shade-intolerant wheat, maize, and rice; further warming will have increasingly grasses in savannas, leading to a reduction in grassland area and negative effects, showing decreases in wheat yield in low declines in food availability for livestock and other animals. It is not latitude regions of approximately 50 percent for an increase yet clear if the negative effects of increased drought on trees in the in mean local temperature of about 5°C. As these temperature region would limit such forest expansion. In response to changes thresholds are exceeded more frequently with 2°C and 4°C in temperature and rainfall variability, a 20-percent decline in tree warming, significant production shocks are likely. density in the western Sahel has been observed since the 1950s. • Loss or change of suitable areas. A 1.5°–2°C warming by the 2030s–2040s could lead to about 40–80 percent reductions Agricultural Production in present maize, millet, and sorghum cropping areas for cur- Several lines of evidence indicate a likely substantial risk to crop rent cultivars. By 3°C warming, this reduction could grow to yields and food production adversely affecting food security more than 90 percent. by 1.5–2°C warming, with growing risks at higher levels of warming. • Significant yield decreases are expected in the near term • High temperature sensitivity thresholds for some important under relatively modest levels of warming. Under  1.5–2°C crops, such as maize, wheat, and sorghum, have been observed, warming, median yield losses of around 5 percent are pro- with large yield reductions once the threshold is exceeded. jected, increasing to median estimates of around –15 percent For example, the photosynthesis rate (key factor in growth (range –5  percent to –27  percent for  2–2.5°C warming).21 and yield) of crops such as wheat and rice is at a maximum Under 3–4°C warming there are indications that yields may for temperatures from about 20–32°C. The IPCC AR4 report (IPCC 2007) stated that even moderate increases (1–2°C) are 21 The range is given across the following crops: millet, sorghum, wheat, cassava, likely to have a negative effect on yields for major cereals like and groundnuts. 22 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk decrease by around 15–20 percent across all crops and regions, of  12–20  percent. Without climate change, however, moderate although the availability of studies estimating potential yield stunting rates are projected to remain close to present levels impacts is limited. (21–30 percent across the region), and severe stunting is projected • Per capita crop production at warming of about 1.8°C (by to decrease by 40 percent. the 2050s) is projected to be reduced by 10 percent compared to a case without climate change. With larger yield reductions Integrated Synthesis of Climate Change projected for higher levels of warming, this risk could grow; Impacts in Sub-Saharan Africa however, this has yet to be quantified. Livestock production is also expected to suffer due to climate impacts on forage Sub-Saharan Africa is confronted with a range of climate risks that availability and heat stress. could have far-reaching repercussions for the region´s societies and economies. Even in a situation in which warming is limited • Diversification options for agro-pastoral systems (e.g., switch- below 2°C, there are very substantial risks that would continue ing to silvopastoral systems, irrigated forage production, and to grow as warming approaches 4°C. mixed crop-livestock systems) are likely to dwindle as climate change reduces the carrying capacity of the land and livestock Climate Change Projected to Increase Poverty and productivity. The livestock sector has been vulnerable to drought Risks from Disease in the past. For example, pastoralists in southern Ethiopia lost Poverty in the region may grow even further due to climate impacts, nearly 50 percent of their cattle and about 40 percent of their as poor households with climate sensitive sources of income are sheep and goats to droughts between 1995–97. often disproportionately affected by climate change and large parts • The CO2 fertilization effect remains uncertain. A strong positive of the population still depend on the agricultural sector as their response of crops to increasing atmospheric CO2 concentra- primary source of food security and income. Below 2°C warming, tions would help to dampen the impacts related to changes large regional risks to food production and security emerge; these in temperature and precipitation. However, important crops, risks would become stronger if adaptation measures were inad- including maize, sorghum, and pearl millet—among the domi- equate and the CO2 fertilization effect is weak. Poverty has been nant crops in Africa—are not very sensitive to atmospheric estimated to increase by up to one percent following severe food CO2 concentrations. Furthermore, the magnitude of these effects production shocks in Malawi, Uganda, and Zambia. As warming remains uncertain when compared with the results from the approaches 4°C, the impacts across sectors increase. free-air CO2  enrichment (FACE)22 experiments, because the fertilization effects used in various models appear to be over- Malnutrition as a consequence of impacts on food production further estimated. Under sustained CO2 fertilization, the nutritional increases susceptibility to diseases, compounding the overall health value of grain per unit of mass has been observed to decrease. risks in the region. Childhood stunting resulting from malnutrition is associated with reductions in both cognitive ability and school Fisheries performance. Projected crop yield losses and adverse effects on Livelihoods dependent on fisheries and other ecosystem services food production that result in lower real incomes would exacerbate are projected to be threatened in some regions, with critical species poor health conditions and malnutrition; with malaria and other possibly ceasing to be locally available. Potential fish catches off diseases expected to worsen under climate change, adverse effects the coast of West Africa, where fish accounts for as much as 50 per- on childhood educational performance may be expected. cent of the animal protein consumed, is likely to be reduced by as much as 50 percent by the 2050s (compared to 2000 levels). The diseases that pose a threat in Sub-Saharan Africa as a conse- In other regions, such as the eastern and southeastern coasts of quence of climate change include vector- and water-borne diseases Sub-Saharan Africa, yield potential has been projected to increase. such as malaria, Rift Valley fever, and cholera. The risk of these diseases is expected to rise as changes in temperature and precipita- Health tion patterns increase the extent of areas with conditions conducive Malnutrition can have major secondary health implications by to vectors and pathogens. Other impacts expected to accompany causing childhood stunting or by increasing susceptibility to climate change include mortality and morbidity due to such extreme other diseases. Under warming of 1.2–1.9°C, undernourishment events as flooding and more intense and hotter heat waves. levels are expected to be in the range of 15–65 percent, depend- ing on the sub-region, due to crop yield and nutritional quality 22 FACE experiments measure the effect of elevated CO  concentrations in the open 2 declines. Moderate stunting of children under age five is expected air, thereby excluding factors in a traditional laboratory setting that may influence to occur at a rate of 16–22 percent, and severe stunting at a rate experimental results. 23 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Climate Change Expected to Challenge Urban There are indications that climate change could impact the Development, Infrastructure, and Education ability to meet the educational needs of children in particularly The existing urbanization trend in Sub-Saharan Africa could be vulnerable regions. Projected crop yield losses and adverse effects accelerated by the stresses that climate change is expected to place on food production would exacerbate poor health conditions and on rural populations. These pressures are expected to arise partly malnutrition; with malaria and other diseases expected to worsen through impacts on agricultural production, which currently provides under climate change, adverse effects on childhood educational livelihoods to 60 percent of the labor force in the region. Migration performance may be expected. Childhood stunting resulting from to urban areas may provide new livelihood opportunities, but it malnutrition is associated with reduced cognitive ability and school also exposes migrants to new risks. Conditions that characterize performance. The projected increase in extreme monthly tempera- poor urban areas, including overcrowding and inadequate access tures within the next few decades may also have an adverse effect to water, drainage, and sanitation facilities, aid the transmission on learning conditions for students and teachers. of vector- and water-borne diseases. As many cities are located Overall, populations in Sub-Saharan Africa are expected to in coastal areas, they are exposed to coastal flooding because of face mounting pressures on food production systems and risks sea-level rise. The poorest urban dwellers tend to be located in associated with rising temperature and heat extremes, drought, vulnerable areas, such as floodplains and steep slopes, further plac- changing precipitation patterns, sea-level rise, and other extreme ing them at risk of extreme weather events. Impacts occurring even events. Health impacts are likely to increase and be exacerbated far-removed from urban areas can be felt in these communities. by high rates of malnutrition, with possible far-reaching and For example, food price increases following agricultural produc- long-term consequences for human development. Significant tion shocks have the most damaging consequences within cities. crop yield reductions at warming levels as low as 2°C warming are expected to have strong repercussions on food security for Impacts on infrastructure caused by sea-level rise can have vulnerable populations, including in many growing urban areas. effects on human and economic development, including impacts These and other impacts on infrastructure, in combination, may on human health, port infrastructure, and tourism. For example, negatively impact economic growth and poverty reduction in floods in  2009  in the Tana Delta in Kenya cut off medical ser- the region. A warming of 4°C is projected to bring large reduc- vices to approximately 100,000 residents; sea-level rise of 70cm tions in crop yield, with highly adverse effects on food security, by  2070  would cause damages to port infrastructure in Dar es major increases in drought severity and heat extremes, reduc- Salaam, Tanzania—a hub for international trade—exposing assets tions in water availability, and disruption and transformation of of US$10 billion, or more than 10 percent of the city’s GDP (Kebede important ecosystems. These impacts may cause large adverse and Nicholls 2011). Such damage to the Dar es Salaam port would consequences for human populations and livelihoods and are have would have larger economic consequences since it serves as likely to be highly deleterious to the development of the region. the seaport for several of its landlocked neighbours. Introduction This report defines Sub-Saharan Africa as the region south of the • Increased incidences of extreme weather events Sahara. For the projections on changes in temperature, precipita- • Sea-level rise tion, aridity, heat extremes, and sea-level rise, the area corresponds • Increased aridity broadly to regions 15, 16, and 17 in the IPCC´s special report on Managing the Risks of Extreme Events and Disasters to Advance This analysis reviews these physical impacts23 and their effects Climate Change Adaptation (SREX). on specific sectors, including agriculture, water resources, and The region´s development prospects have been improving as it human health.24 has experienced above-average growth. The picture that emerges from the scientific evidence of climate impacts, however, is that Sub-Saharan Africa is characterized by a large diversity of global warming poses escalating risks which could undermine cultural, social, and economic conditions. This diversity shapes promising trends, even at relatively low levels of warming. The most prominent physical risk factors identified for the region are: 23 Not all physical risks are covered in this section; tropical cyclones, for example, are dealt with in the South East Asia section. • Increases in temperatures and extremes of heat 24 This section does not cover all sectors affected by climate change. Risks to the • Adverse changes to precipitation patterns in some regions energy sector, for example, are dealt with in the South Asian section. 24 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk the vulnerability of populations to these physical impacts. A num- precipitation, the region is characterized by significant inter-annual ber of geographic factors also influence the nature and extent of and inter-decadal variability, but trends are inconsistent on the the physical impacts of climate change. For example, more than sub-regional scale: West Africa and the tropical rainforest zone one in five people in Sub-Saharan Africa live on degraded land, have experienced declines in mean annual precipitation while which is more prone to losses in agricultural production and no long-term trend has been observed in southern Africa even water availability. though inter-annual variability has increased with more intense The focus of this regional analysis is on food production systems. droughts and rainfall events have been reported. Eastern Africa, The IPCC AR4 in 2007 found that Africa is particularly vulnerable meanwhile, has seen increasing rainfall in the northern part of to the impacts of climate change, with a substantial risk that agri- the region and decreasing rainfall in the southern part. cultural production and access to food in many African countries In the IPCC AR4, Giannini, Biasutti, Held, and Sobel (2008) could be severely compromised—which could adversely affect analyze temperature and precipitation changes in the CMIP3 cli- food security and malnutrition. Recent literature on agriculture mate model ensemble under the SRES AIB scenario relative to and ecosystems confirms this finding, and is presented in Chapter pre-industrial levels. Two continental-scale patterns dominate 3, under “Projected Ecosystem Changes” and “Human Impacts.” African climate variability: (1) a drying pattern related to ocean warming and enhanced warming of the southern tropics compared to the northern tropics, and (2) the effects of the El Niño Southern Regional Patterns of Climate Change Oscillation (ENSO), which is more dominant in East Africa and South Africa (Giannini, Biasutti, Held, and Sobel 2008). A warming trend since the  1960s to the present has been The CMIP3  model-spread is considerable, however, with observed in Sub-Saharan Africa (Blunden & Arndt, 2012). uncertainty even in the direction of change for precipitation in Between 1961 and 2000, for example, there was an increase in some regions. For eastern tropical Africa and southern Africa, the number of warm spells over southern and western Africa. there is generally stronger consensus between models than for More recent work finds a detectable human-induced warming western Africa. A clear percentage-increase in rainfall is projected over Africa as a whole, with warm extremes in South Africa in eastern tropical Africa and a smaller percentage-decrease is since  1961(Knutson, Zeng, and Wittenberg  2013). In terms of projected in southern Africa. Box 3.1 Observed Vulnerability Sub-Saharan African populations are vulnerable to extreme weather events. A number of natural disasters have severely affected popula- tions across the region in the past. Although no studies attributing these events to climate change were found in the course of this research, these events show the region’s existing vulnerability. Throughout Sub-Saharan Africa, droughts have increased over the past half century. The consistency across this region between analyses, as well as model projections, suggest the observed trend toward more severe drying would continue under further global warming (Aiguo Dai 2011; Sheffield, Wood, and Roderick 2012; Van der Schrier, Barichivich, Briffa, and Jone 2013). An example of regional vulnerability is the 2011 drought in the Horn of Africa, which affected large numbers of people across Somalia, Ethiopia, Djibouti, and Kenya. As a result, more than 13 million people across the region required life-saving assistance (Karum- ba 2013). The situation led to extremely high rates of malnutrition, particularly among children (leading to the famine being described as a “children’s famine”), accompanied by high rates of infectious diseases, such as cholera, measles, malaria, and meningitis (Zaracostas 2011). The drought particularly exacerbated an existing complex emergency characterized by conflict and insecurity in Somalia (USAID 2012) and caused large numbers of Somalis to become internally displaced or to flee to Ethiopia and Kenya, where they entered overcrowded refugee camps and were faced with further health risks because of inadequate facilities (McMichael, Barnett, and McMichael 2012). Flooding in early 2013 in river valleys in southern Africa, which most severely affected Mozambique, is another recent example of signifi- cant exposure to extreme weather events. The flooding caused over 100 direct flood-caused deaths, such as drowning and electrocution from damaged power lines. Furthermore, indirect mortalities are likely to far exceed those of direct flood caused deaths, for instance through steep increases in the prevalence of diaroheal disease and malaria. The flooding also caused livestock and crop losses, and widespread temporary displacement with a total of 240,827 people affected in Mozambique (UNRCO 2013). A subsequent cholera epidemic with 1,352 reported cases in the northern province of Cabo Delgado has been linked to the disaster. Floodwaters also damaged health clinics (UNRCO 2013). The country has also seen other flooding and cyclones in recent years, notably in 2000, when one-third of crops were destroyed and hundreds of people lost their lives (Fleshman 2007). These examples from the Horn of Africa and Mozambique highlight the ramifications for exposed populations arising from the extreme events that may become more frequent and intense with climate change. 25 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Some modest improvements in representing precipitation pat- Figure 3.2: Temperature projections for Sub-Saharan land area terns by CMIP5 models have been reported, though not specifically for Sub-Saharan Africa (Kelley et al. 2012; Li, Waliser, Chen, and Guan 2012; Zhang and Jin 2012). Uncertainty in future precipitation projections remains large. Moreover, recent decadal fluctuations in Africa´s climate, especially droughts in the Sahel region, have been notoriously hard to reproduce in coupled climate models (Giannini, Biasutti, Held, and Sobel 2008; Mohino, Janicot, and Bader 2010). The analyses presented here are based on ISI-MIP models, which are bias-corrected to reproduce the observed historical mean and variation in both temperature and precipitation. This way, future projections might provide more robust and consistent trends. Nevertheless, given the uncertainty in the underlying climate models, only large-scale changes in precipitation patterns over those regions where the models agree can be considered robust. Multi-model mean (thick line) and individual models (thin lines) under RCP2.6 Warming patterns, however, are much more robust. (2°C world) and RCP8.5 (4°C world) for the months of DJF. The multi-model mean has been smoothed to give the climatological trend. Projected Temperature Changes The projected austral summer (December, January, and February, or DJF) warming of the Sub-Saharan land mass for low- and high- less strong than for that of the global land area, which is a general emission scenarios is shown in Figure 3.2. Warming is slightly feature of the Southern Hemisphere (see Figure 2.7). In a 2°C Figure 3.3: Multi-model mean temperature anomaly for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for the months of DJF for Sub-Saharan Africa Temperature anomalies in degrees Celsius (top row) are averaged over the time period 2071–99 relative to 1951–80, and normalized by the local standard deviation (bottom row). 26 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk world, African summer temperatures peak by 2050 at about 1.5°C witness substantial normalized warming up to about four stan- above the 1951–80 baseline and remain at this level until the end dard deviations. of the century. In a 4°C world, warming continues to increase until the end of the century, with monthly summer temperatures Projected Changes in Heat Extremes over Sub-Saharan Africa reaching 5°C above the 1951–80 baseline by 2100. Geographically, this warming is rather uniformly distrib- The frequency of austral summer months (DJF) hotter than 5-sigma, uted, although in-land regions in the subtropics warm the most characterized by unprecedented temperatures (see the Chapter 2 (see Figure 3.3). In subtropical southern Africa, the difference in on “Projected Temperature Changes”), increases over Sub-Saharan warming between RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 is especially large. This is Africa under the high-emission scenario (Figure  3.4  and  3.5). likely because of a positive feedback with precipitation: the mod- By 2100, the multi-model mean of RCP8.5 projects that 75 percent els project a large decrease in precipitation here (see Figure 3.6), of summer months would be hotter than 5-sigma (Figure 3.5) and limiting the effectiveness of evaporative cooling of the soil. substantially higher than the global average (see Chapter 2 on The normalized warming (that is, the warming expressed in “Projected Changes in Heat Extremes”). The model uncertainty terms of the local year-to-year natural variability) shows a par- in the exact timing of the increase in frequency of extremely hot ticularly strong trend in the tropics (Figure 3.3). The normalized months is larger for Sub-Saharan Africa compared to the global warming is a useful diagnostic as it indicates how unusual the mean uncertainty as averaging is performed over a smaller surface warming is compared to fluctuations experienced in the past. area. During the 2071–99 period, more than half (~60 percent) of The monthly temperature distribution in tropical Africa shifts Sub-Saharan African summer months are projected to be hotter by more than six standard deviations under a high-emission than 5-sigma, with tropical West Africa in particular being highly scenario (RCP8.5), moving this region to a new climatic regime impacted (~90  percent). Over this period, almost all summer by the end of the 21st century. Under a low-emission scenario months across Sub-Saharan Africa will be hotter than 3-sigma, (RCP2.6), only localized regions in eastern tropical Africa will with temperatures considered unusual or virtually absent in today’s Figure 3.4: Multi-model mean of the percentage of austral summer months in the time period 2071–99 Temperatures greater than 3-sigma (top row) and 5-sigma (bottom row) for scenario RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) over Sub-Saharan Africa. 27 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Figure 3.5: Multi-model mean (thick line) and individual models the duration of warm spells increases most in tropical Africa (thin lines) of the percentage of Sub-Saharan African land area (Sillmann and Kharin 2013a). Under RCP8.5, by the end of the warmer than 3-sigma (top) and 5-sigma (bottom) during austral century warm nights are expected to occur about 95 percent of summer months (DJF) for scenarios RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 the time in tropical west and east Africa and about 85 percent of the time in southern Africa, with only limited inter-model spread. Limiting greenhouse gas emissions to a RCP2.6 scenario reduces these numbers to ~50 percent and ~30 percent respectively. Precipitation Projections Consistent with CMIP3 projections (Giannini, Biasutti, Held, and Sobel  2008a), the ISI-MIP models’ projected change in annual mean precipitation shows a clear pattern of tropical East Africa (Horn of Africa) getting wetter and southern Africa getting drier. Note that for Somalia and eastern Ethiopia the projections show a large relative change over a region that is very dry. Western tropi- cal Africa only shows a weak (<10 percent) increase in annual precipitation, although model uncertainty is large and there is limited agreement among models on the size of changes. The dipole pattern of wetting in tropical East Africa and drying in southern Africa is observed in both seasons and in both emission scenarios. Under the low-emission scenario, the magnitudes of change are smaller, and the models disagree on the direction of change over larger areas. Under the high-emission scenario, the magnitude of change becomes stronger everywhere and the models converge in the direction of change. For this stronger signal of change, model disagreement between areas getting wetter and areas getting drier (in the multi-model mean) is limited to regions at the boundary and some regions in tropical western Africa. Subtropical southern Africa could see a decrease of annual pre- Multi-model mean (thick line) and individual models (thin lines) under RCP2.6 (2°C world) and RCP8.5 (4°C world) for the months of DJF. The multi-model cipitation by up to 30 percent, contributing to an increase in aridity mean has been smoothed to give the climatological trend. in this region (see Chapter 3 on “Aridity”), although it must be noted that this is a large relative change in a region with very low rainfall. The wetting of tropical East-Africa occurs predominantly dur- climate (Figure 3.4). Under RCP8.5, all African regions, especially ing the austral summer (DJF), whereas the drying of southern the tropics, would migrate to a new climatic regime. The precise Africa occurs predominantly during the austral winter (JJA), the timing of this shift depends on the exact regional definition and driest season, so that the annual pattern is primarily determined the model used. by the smaller relative changes during the wetter season (DJF). Under the low-emission scenario, the bulk of the high-impact However, the agreement between global models on increased heat extremes expected in Sub-Saharan Africa under RCP8.5 would precipitation in East Africa and the Horn of Africa in particular does be avoided. Extremes beyond 5-sigma are projected to cover a minor, not necessarily imply high confidence in these results. Although global although non-negligible, share of the surface land area (~5 per- climate models are needed to project interactions between global cent), concentrated over western tropical Africa (Figure 3.4). Over circulation patterns of atmosphere and ocean, regional models offer most subtropical regions, 5-sigma events would still be rare. In a higher spatial resolution and provide a way to take into account contrast, the less extreme months, beyond 3-sigma, would increase complex regional geography and reproduce local climate generally substantially to about 30 percent of the Sub-Saharan land area better than global models. Regional models use boundary conditions (Figure 3.5). Thus, even under a low-emission scenario, a sub- prescribed by global models, so that their large-scale forcings, for stantial increase in heat extremes in the near term is anticipated. example due to anthropogenic influences, are consistent with GCMs. Consistent with these findings, CMIP5  models project that Regional climate models do not reproduce the increase in pre- the frequency of warm nights (beyond the 90th percentile) and cipitation projected by global models for East Africa as a whole. On 28 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk Figure 3.6: Multi-model mean of the percentage change in annual (top), austral summer (DJF-middle) and austral winter (JJA- bottom) precipitation for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for Sub-Saharan Africa by 2071–99 relative to 1951–80 Hatched areas indicate uncertainty regions with two out of five models disagreeing on the direction of change compared to the remaining three models. a sub-regional scale, these models show areas of strongly reduced Severity Index25 (PDSI) reaches a permanent state of severe to precipitation by mid-century for a roughly 2°C global warming, for extreme droughts in terms of present-day conditions over southern example in Uganda and Ethiopia (Patricola and Cook 2010; Cook Africa, as well as increased drought risk over Central Africa. Dai and Vizy 2013; Laprise et al. 2013). Cook and Vizy (2012) showed (2012) showed that projected changes in soil-moisture content how the strong decrease of the long rains in regional climate mod- are generally consistent with the pattern of PDSI over Sub- els, combined with warming, would lead to a drastically shorter Saharan Africa. Taylor et al. (2012) confirmed that the projected growing season in East Africa, partly compensated by a modest increase in short-rains season length. 25 Drought indicators like PDSI include a time-dependent water balance calculation Using global-model projections in precipitation, (Dai, 2012) esti- that includes monthly precipitation, temperature, wind speed, incoming radiation, mated for a global-mean warming of 3°C by the end of the 21st and takes account of present-day local climate so that drought risk is presented century that drought risk expressed by the Palmer Drought relative to existing conditions. 29 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence increased drought risk over southern Africa is consistent across Aridity other drought indicators, but added West Africa as an area where projections consistently show an increased drought risk. However, The availability of water for ecosystems and society is a function of Figure 3.6 shows that precipitation changes are highly uncertain both demand and supply. The long-term balance between demand in the latter region, which Taylor et al (2012) might not have been and supply is a fundamental determinant of the ecosystems and taken into account fully. agricultural systems able to thrive in a certain area. This section According to Giannini, Biasutti, Held, and Sobel (2008a), the assesses projected changes in Aridity Index (AI), an indicator uncertainties in western tropical Africa are mainly because of designed for identifying “arid” regions, that is regions with a struc- competing mechanisms affecting rainfall. On the one hand, the tural precipitation deficit (UNEP 1997; Zomer 2008). AI is defined as onset of convection and subsequent rainfall is mainly affected by total annual precipitation divided by potential evapotranspiration; temperature at the surface and higher levels in the atmosphere. the latter is a standardized measure of water demand representing On the other hand, the amount of moisture supply is primarily the amount of water a representative crop type would need over affected by changes in atmospheric circulation, which can be a year to grow (see Appendix 2). Potential evapotranspiration is induced by the temperature contrast between land and ocean. to a large extent governed by (changes in) temperature, although The effect of El Niño events mainly act via the first mechanism, other meteorological variables play a role as well. with warming of the whole tropical troposphere stabilizing the A smaller AI value indicates a larger water deficit (i.e., more atmospheric column and thereby inhibiting strong convection arid condition), with areas classified as hyper-arid, arid, semi- (Giannini, Biasutti, Held, and Sobel 2008a). arid, and sub-humid as specified in Table 3.2. In the absence of Sillmann and Kharin (2013a) studied precipitation extremes an increase in rainfall, an increase in potential evapotranspiration for 2081–2100 in the CMIP5 climate model ensemble under the translates into a lower AI value and a shift toward more structur- low emission high emission scenario. Under the high-emission ally arid conditions. scenario, the total amount of annual precipitation on days with at Analysis by the authors shows that, in general, the annual least 1 mm of precipitation (total wet-day precipitation) increases mean of monthly potential evapotranspiration increases under in tropical eastern Africa by 5 to 75 percent, with the highest global warming (see Appendix 2). This is observed over all of increase in the Horn of Africa, although the latter represents Sub-Saharan Africa with strong model agreement, except for a strong relative change over a very dry area. In contrast to regions projected to see a strong increase in precipitation. In global models, regional climate models project no change, or Eastern Africa and the Sahel region, the multi-model mean shows even a drying for East Africa, especially during the long rains. a small reduction in potential evapotranspiration—but the models Consistently, one recent regional climate model study projects disagree. Thus regions that are getting wetter in terms of increased an increase in the number of dry days over East Africa (Vizy rainfall see either only a limited increase or even a decrease in and Cook 2012b). Changes in extreme wet rainfall intensity were potential evapotranspiration. By contrast, a more unambiguous found to be highly regional and projected to increase over the signal emerges for regions projected to get less rainfall (notably Ethiopian highlands. southern Africa), where the projections show an enhanced increase Sillmann and Kharin (2013a) further projected changes of +5 to in potential evapotranspiration. This is likely because of the feed- –15 percent in total wet-day precipitation for tropical western Africa back between precipitation and evaporation via temperature. In with large uncertainties, especially at the monsoon-dependent regions receiving more rainfall there is enough water available Guinea coast. Very wet days (that is, the top  5  percent) show for evaporative cooling; this limits the warming of the surface. In even stronger increases: by 50 to 100 percent in eastern tropical regions where the soil dries out because of a lack of precipitation, Africa and by 30 to 70 percent in western tropical Africa. Finally in however, no more heat can be converted into latent heat and all southern Africa, total wet day precipitation is projected to decrease heat results in increased surface temperatures. by 15 to 45 percent, and very-wet day precipitation to increase by around 20 to 30 percent over parts of the region. However, Table 3.2: Climatic classification of regions according to some localized areas along the west coast of southern Africa are Aridity Index (AI) expected to see decreases in very wet days (up to 30 percent). Here, increases in consecutive dry days coincide with decreases Minimum AI Value Maximum AI Value in heavy precipitation days and maximum consecutive five-day Hyper-arid 0 0.05 precipitation, indicating an intensification of dry conditions. The Arid 0.05 0.2 percentile changes in total wet-day precipitation, as well as in Semi-arid 0.2 0.5 very wet days, are much less pronounced in the low emission Sub-humid 0.5 0.65 scenario RCP2.6. 30 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk Figure 3.7: Multi-model mean of the percentage change in the annual-mean of monthly potential evapotranspiration for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for Sub-Saharan Africa by 2071–99 relative to 1951–80 In non-hatched areas, at least 4/5 (80 percent) of models agree. In hatched areas, at least 2/5 (20 percent) disagree. In general, a local warming, amplified by dry conditions, failure, or a need to shift to different crop types (adaptation). In leads to an increase in potential evaporation. In other words, the absence of an increase in rainfall (supply), an increase in were a standard crop-type to grow there, it would need to release potential evapotranspiration (demand) translates into a lower AI more heat in the form of evapotranspiration to survive the local value and a shift toward more structurally arid conditions. There conditions. This shortens the growing season, if moisture is the is a close match between the shift in potential evapotranspiration main factor constraining the length of the growing season, which in Figure 3.7 and the shift in AI, which is shown in Figure 3.8, is generally the case in sub-humid and drier regions. A shorter with the strongest deterioration toward more arid conditions in growing season implies lower crop yields, a higher risk of crop Southern Africa. A notable exception is southwestern Africa, where Figure 3.8: Multi-model mean of the percentage change in the aridity index in a 2°C world (left) and a 4°C world (right) for Sub- Saharan Africa by 2071–99 relative to 1951–80 In non-hatched areas, at least 4/5 (80 percent) of models agree. In hatched areas, at least 2/5 (20 percent) disagree. Note that a negative change corresponds to a shift to more arid conditions and vice versa. 31 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Figure 3.9: Multi-model mean (thick line) and individual models (thin lines) of the percentage of Sub-Saharan African land area under sub-humid, semi-arid, arid, and hyper-arid conditions for scenarios RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) the evapotranspiration-driven shift in AI is amplified by a decline in this report stretches from 15° north to 35° south. Closer to the in rainfall (see Figure 3.6). By contrast, the improved (higher) arid- equator, but not necessarily symmetrically north and south, projec- ity index in East Africa is correlated with higher rainfall projected tions of local sea-level rise show a stronger increase compared to by global climate models, a characteristic that is uncertain and mid-latitudes. Sub-Saharan Africa experienced sea-level rise of 21 cm not reproduced by higher-resolution regional climate models (see by 2010 (Church and White 2011). For the African coastlines, sea-level Chapter 3 on “Precipitation Projections”). In addition, note that rise projected by the end of the 21st century relative to 1986–2005 is for Somalia and eastern Ethiopia the shift implies a large relative generally around  10-percent higher than the global mean, but shift imposed on a very low aridity index value, which results in higher than this for southern Africa (for example, Maputo) and AI values still classified as arid or semi-arid. lower for West Africa (for example, Lomé). Figure 3.10 shows the The shift in AI in Figure 3.8 translates into a shift of categoriza- regional sea-level rise projections under the high emission scenario tion of areas into aridity classes. Figure 3.9 shows that although RCP8.5 for 2081–2100. Note that these projections include only the there is little change in net dry areas in a 2°C world, a 4°C world effects of human-induced global climate change, not those of local leads to a shift of total area classification toward arid and hyper- land subsidence resulting from natural or human influences. arid. The overall area of hyper-arid and arid regions is projected to grow by  10  percent in a  4°C world (from about  20  percent to 23 percent of the total sub-Saharan land area), and by 3 percent in a 2°C world by 2080–2100 relative to 1986–2005. As semi-arid Figure 3.10: Regional sea-level rise in 2081–2100 (relative area shrinks, total arid area increases by 5 percent in a 4°C world to 1986–2005) for the Sub-Saharan coastline under RCP8.5 and 1 percent in a 2°C world. The results for a 4°C world are con- sistent with Fischer et al. (2007), who used a previous generation of GCMs and a more sophisticated classification method based on growing period length to estimate a 5–8 percent increase in arid area in Africa by 2070–2100. Regional Sea-level Rise The difference in regional sea-level rise in Sub-Saharan Africa between a 2°C and a 4°C world is about 35 cm by 2100 using the semi-empirical model employed in this report. As explained in Chapter 2, current sea levels and projections of future sea-level rise are not uniform across the world. Sub-Saharan Africa as defined 32 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk Figure 3.11: Local sea-level rise above 1986–2005 mean as a result of global climate change (excluding local change because of land subsidence by natural or human causes) Shaded areas indicate 66 percent uncertainty range and dashed lines global-mean sea-level rise for comparison. The time series of sea-level rise in a selection of locations in sea-level rise is reached in a 4°C warming scenario by 2090; this Sub-Saharan Africa is shown in Figure 3.11. Locations in West level is not likely to be exceeded until well into the 22nd century Africa are very close in terms of latitude and are projected to in a 2°C warming scenario. face comparable sea-level rise in a 4°C world, that is around 105 (85 to 125) cm by 2080–2100 (a common time period in impact The Vulnerability of Coastal Populations studies assessed in the following sections). In a 2°C world, the and Infrastructure rise is significantly lower but still considerable, at 70 (60 to 80) cm. Near Maputo in southern Africa, regional sea-level rise is Sea-level rise would have repercussions for populations and some 5 cm higher by that time. For these locations, the likely infrastructure located in coastal areas. Using the DIVA model, regional sea-level rise (>66  percent chance) exceeds  50  cm Hinkel et al. (2011) investigate the future impacts of sea-level rise above  1986–2005  by the  2060s in a  4°C warming scenario in Sub-Saharan Africa on population and assets in Sub-Saharan and 100 cm by the 2090s, both about 10 years before the global Africa, with and without adaptation measures, under four differ- mean exceeds these levels. ent sea-level rise scenarios26 and a no sea-level rise scenario. The In a  2°C warming scenario, 0.5  m is likely exceeded by applied adaptation measures are dikes building, maintenance, and the 2070s, only 10 years after exceeding this level in a 4°C warming upgrades and beach nourishment. scenario. By the 2070s, the rate of sea-level rise in a 2°C warm- ing scenario peaks and remains constant, while that in the 4°C 26 Forty-two cm, 64 cm, 104 cm, and 126 cm above 1995 sea level for a range of warming scenario continues to increase. As a result, one meter of mitigation and non-mitigation scenarios. 33 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Projected Number of People Flooded and value.31 In a no-adaption scenario, the sea-level rise would incur Displaced approximately $3.3  billion32 in damages in Sub-Saharan Africa under the 126 cm sea-level rise scenario. Under a lower emission Hinkel et al. (2011) estimate the number of people flooded27 every scenario leading to a 2°C temperature increase by the end of the year and the number of people forced to migrate because of the century, damages due to sea-level rise may be up to half a billion impacts of coastal erosion induced by sea-level rise. Under the dollars lower. Mozambique and Guinea Bissau are expected to be high sea-level rise scenario (126 cm by 2100), the authors estimate the most affected African countries, with a loss of over 0.15 percent that there would be approximately 18 million28 people flooded of their national GDPs. in Sub-Saharan Africa per year. Under a sea-level rise scenario (64 cm by 2100), there would be close to 11 million people flooded every year. In the no sea-level rise scenario, only accounting for Water Availability delta subsidence and increased population, up to 9 million people would be affected. The impact of climate change on temperature and precipitation Mozambique and Nigeria are projected to be the most affected is expected to bring about major changes in the terrestrial water African countries, with 5 and 3 million people respectively being cycle. This affects the availability of water resources and, conse- flooded by 2100 under the high sea-level rise scenario. However, quently, the societies that rely on them (Bates, Kundzewicz, Wu, Guinea-Bissau, Mozambique, and The Gambia would suffer the and Palutikof 2008). highest percentage of population affected, with up to 10 percent Different forms of water availability are distinguishable. of their total projected population affected by flooding. Blue water refers to water in rivers, streams, lakes, reservoirs, or As a consequence of land loss because of coastal erosion induced aquifers that is available for irrigation, municipal, industrial, and by sea-level rise, the authors project that by 2100 between 12,00029 other uses. Green water refers to the precipitation that infiltrates (low business-as-usual sea-level rise scenario) and 33,000 people30 the soil, which rainfed agriculture and natural ecosystems depend (high business-as-usual sea-level rise scenario) could be forced on. Because of the different exposure to climate change, the to migrate. fraction of blue water in aquifers will be discussed separately as groundwater. Blue water resulting from river runoff and surface Projected Damage to Economic Assets water and green water are directly affected by temperature and precipitation changes; whereas, groundwater, a component of blue Infrastructure in coastal zones is particularly vulnerable to both sea-level rise and to such weather extremes as cyclones. Damage to port infrastructure in Dar es Salaam, Tanzania, for example, 27 This is the “expected number of people subject to annual flooding taking into would have serious economic consequences. The seaport handles account coastal topography, population and defenses” as well the effects of sea-level rise (Hinkel et al. 2011). approximately 95 percent of Tanzania’s international trade and 28 Hinkel, Vuuren, Nicholls, and Klein (2012)the number of people flooded reach- serves landlocked countries further inland (Kebede and Nich- es 168 million per year in 2100. Mitigation reduces this number by factor 1.4, adaptation olls 2011). Most of the tourism facilities of Mombasa, Kenya, are by factor 461 and both options together by factor 540. The global annual flood cost (including dike upgrade cost, maintenance cost and residual damage cost project 27 mil- located in coastal zones, which are under threat of sea-level rise lion people flooded in 2100 under this sea-level rise scenario in Africa. The 18 million in addition to a higher frequency of flooding and other extreme people figure for Sub-Saharan Africa was obtained by subtracting the number of people weather events that already cause damage almost every year flooded in Egypt (about 8 million), Tunisia (0.5 million), and Morocco (0.5 million). 29 About 15,000 people are projected to be forced to migrate in 2100 under this (Kebede, Nicholls, Hanson, and Mokrech 2012). Damage to seafront sea-level rise scenario in the whole of Africa. The figure of 12,000 people for Sub- hotel infrastructure has also already been reported in Cotonou, Saharan Africa was obtained by subtracting the number of people forced to migrate Benin—with this also considered a risk with rising sea levels in Egypt (about 2,000) and in Morocco (about 1,000). 30 About 40,000 people are projected to be forced to migrate in 2100 under this elsewhere (Hope 2009). While to date there are few projections sea-level rise scenario in the whole of Africa. The figure of 33,000 people for Sub- of the effects on gross domestic product (GDP) from impacts on Saharan Africa was obtained by subtracting the number of people forced to migrate the tourism sector, the agglomeration of tourism infrastructure in in Egypt (about 5,000) and in Morocco (about 2,000). 31 Note that using an undiscounted 1995 dollar may contribute to an overestima- coastal areas may place this sector at severe risk of the impacts tion of future damage costs. of sea-level rise. 32 Hinkel et al. (2012)the number of people flooded reaches 168 million per year Hinkel et al. (2011) estimate the damage costs resulting from in 2100. Mitigation reduces this number by factor 1.4, adaptation by factor 461 and sea-level rise in Sub-Saharan Africa, defining damage costs as the both options together by factor 540. The global annual flood cost (including dike upgrade cost, maintenance cost and residual damage cost project $8.9  billion in projected cost of economic damage induced by coastal flooding, damages in 2100 under this sea-level rise scenario in Africa. The $3.3 billion dam- forced migration, salinity intrusion, and loss of dry land. The age figure for Sub-Saharan Africa was obtained by subtracting the damage cost in authors estimate damage costs using a 1995 dollar undiscounted Egypt (about $5 billion), Tunisia, Morocco ($0.5 billion), and in Libya ($0.1 billion). 34 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk water, is relatively more resilient to climate variability as long as groundwater can act as a buffer for projected climate change, the it is sufficiently33 recharged from precipitation (Kundzewicz and main challenge will be to quantify whether projected recharge Döll 2009; Taylor et al. 2012). rates would balance with increasing demand-driven exploitation The Sub-Saharan African region’s vulnerability to changes in (Taylor et al. 2012). water availability is particularly high because of its dependence on rainfed agriculture (Calzadilla, Zhu, Rehdanz, Tol, and Ring- Projected Impacts on Water Availability ler 2009; Salvador Barrios, Outtara, Strobl, and Ouattara 2008) and its lack of water-related infrastructure (Brown and Lall 2006). The future impacts of climate change on water availability and stress for Sub-Saharan Africa have been studied for many years. A Present Threats to Water Availability critical uncertainty is projecting changes in regional precipitation (see Chapter 3 on “Precipitation Projections”). One of the important Because of a lack of investment in water-related infrastructure messages from these projections is that large regions of uncertainty that could alleviate stressors, Sub-Saharan Africa is among the remain, particularly in West Africa and East Africa, but that the regions in the world most seriously threatened by an absence of uncertainties are reduced with increasing levels of warming. In water security (Vörösmarty et al. 2010). Vörösmarty et al. (2010) other words, model projections tend to converge when there is a find that large parts of Sub-Saharan Africa have medium to high stronger climate change signal. Projected future population levels threats34 arising from semi-aridity and highly seasonally variable and the scale of economic activity have a major impact on indices water availability, compounded by pollution and human and of water scarcity and availability: a larger population reduces agricultural water stresses. water availability per person, all other circumstances being equal. Threats are especially high along the Guinea coast and East Gerten et al. (2011) investigate the changes in water availability Africa. This contrasts to regions, such as Europe, where even higher per capita. Considering the impacts of climate change alone,35 they levels of water availability threats are circumvented because of drive a hydrological model with a large ensemble of CMIP3, or massive investments in water-related infrastructure. According to earlier generation, climate models. For the 2080s (with a global- Vörösmarty et al. (2010), even to alleviate present-day vulnerabili- mean warming of 3.5°C above pre-industrial levels), they found ties, a central challenge for Sub-Saharan Africa lies in improving decreases in green water availability of about 20 percent relative water security by investing in water resource development without to 1971–2000 over most of Africa36 and increases of about 20 percent undermining riverine biodiversity, as has happened in developed for parts of East Africa (Somalia, Ethiopia, and Kenya). Although regions similar to Europe. green water availability and the Aridity Index assessed in Chapter The index assessed in Vörösmarty et al. (2010) refers to the 3 under “Aridity” are driven by different measures of demand, threat of scarcity in access to clean blue water; green water security the analysis undertaken for this report found a strong consistency seems presently less at risk. Rockström et al. (2009) found that between the patterns of decreased green water availability and many of the areas classified as blue water scarce (that is, with increased aridity across Africa. Gerten et al. (2011) further assessed less than 1,000 m³ per capita per year as is the case for Burkina changes in blue water availability, indicating a  10–20  percent Faso, Nigeria, Sudan, Uganda, Kenya, Somalia, Rwanda, Burundi, increase in East Africa, Central Africa, and parts of West Africa. parts of Zimbabwe, and South Africa) can at present provide an The latter is not fully consistent with the more recent multi-model adequate overall supply of green water required for producing a studies discussed below and in Chapter 3 under “Crops”, which standard diet (1,300 m³ per capita per year). Since these indica- found a decrease of blue water availability over virtually all of tors refer to water availability per capita, one way to interpret West Africa (Schewe et al. 2013). Taken together and assuming these findings is that there is a better match between population a constant population, most of East Africa and Central Africa density and available green water (for agricultural production) than between population and available blue water. 33 Kundzewicz and Döll  2009  define renewable groundwater resources as those Groundwater often is the sole source of safe drinking water in where the extraction is equal to the long-term average groundwater recharge. If the rural areas of Sub-Saharan Africa (MacDonald et al. 2009). Unlike recharge equals or exceeds use, it can be said to be sufficient. 34 The threats are defined using expert assessment of stressor impacts on human the major aquifer systems in northern Africa, most of Sub-Saharan water security and biodiversity, using two distinctly weighted sets of 23 geospatial Africa has generally low permeability and minor aquifers, with some drivers organized under four themes (catchment disturbance, pollution, water larger aquifer systems located only in the Democratic Republic of” resource development, and biotic factors). The threat scale is defined with respect before Congo, parts of Angola, and southern Nigeria (MacDonald to the percentiles of the resulting threat distribution (e.g., moderate threat level (0.5), very high threat (0.75)). et al. 2012). A lack of assessments of both groundwater resources 35 In this scenario, population is held constant at the year 2000 level under the and water quality are among the large uncertainties in assessing SRESA2 scenario (arriving at 4.1°C by the end of the century). the yield of African aquifers (MacDonald et al. 2012). Given that 36 South Africa is excluded because changes were found to be insignificant. 35 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence show an increase of total green and blue water availability, while This multi-model study found that the largest source of uncer- Southern Africa and most of West Africa is expected to experience tainty in West Africa and East Africa results from the variance reductions of up to 50 percent. If projected population increases across climate models, while in Southern Africa both climate are taken into account, these results indicate with high consensus and hydrological models contribute to uncertainty. Uncertainty among models that there is at least a 10-percent reduction in total in hydrological models dominates in western South Africa and in water availability per capita for all of Sub-Saharan Africa. the western Democratic Republic of Congo. A scarcity index can be defined by relating the total green These projected regional changes are enhanced by up to a and blue water availability to the amount needed to produce a factor of two for a warming of ~3.5°C above pre-industrial levels, standard diet and taking into account population growth. For East compared to 2.7°C warming above pre-industrial levels, and there Africa, Angola, the Democratic Republic of Congo, and most of is more consensus across the models. These findings are consistent West Africa, the scarcity index indicates that these countries are with the changes in aridity previously discussed. very likely to become water scarce; most of Southern Africa is While these broad patterns are consistent with earlier studies, still unlikely to be water scarce.37 In the latter case, this is mainly there are important differences. For example, Fung, Lopez, and because of much lower projections of population growth than for New (2011) and Arnell et al. (2011) found even more pronounced the other parts of the region, with at most a twofold increase (com- decreases in Southern Africa of up to 80 percent for a warming pared to a fourfold increase for the Sub-Saharan African average). of 4°C above 1961–90 levels (which corresponds to ~4.4°C above It should be noted that the study by Gerten et al. assumes that pre-industrial levels). Gosling et al. (2010) use one hydrological the CO2 fertilization effect reduces the amount of water needed model with a large ensemble of climate models for a range of to produce a standard diet. The CO2 fertilization effect, however, prescribed temperature increases. The projections for 4°C warm- and therefore the extent to which the effect of potential water ing relative to  1961–90 (which corresponds to ~4.4°C above shortages might be offset by the CO2 fertilization effect, remain pre-industrial levels) are largely consistent with the findings of very uncertain. Without CO2 fertilization, Gerten et al. (2011) note Schewe et al. (2013), albeit with some regional differences (e.g., that water scarcity deepens, including in South Africa and Sudan, more rather than less runoff in Tanzania and northern Somalia). and adds countries like Mauritania, the Democratic Republic of In general, effects are found to be amplified in a 4°C world Congo, Zimbabwe, and Madagascar to the list of African countries toward the end of the 21st century and, with population growth very likely to be water scarce. scenarios projecting steady increases in the region, large parts For many countries, the estimate of water availability at the of Sub-Saharan Africa are projected to face water scarcity (Fung country level may imply that a large portion of its population could et al. 2011). To help alleviate vulnerability to changes in surface still suffer from water shortages because of a lack of sufficient water- water, the more resilient groundwater resources can act as a buf- related infrastructure among other reasons (Rockström et al. 2009). fer—if used sustainably under population growth. However, Sub- In a more recent study of water availability, Schewe et al. Saharan Africa has mostly small discontinuous aquifers; because (2013) use a large ensemble of the most recent CMIP5 generation of a lack of geologic assessments as well as projected increased of climate models combined with nine hydrological models. They future land use, large uncertainties about their yields remain. investigate the annual discharge (that is, runoff accumulated along Furthermore, with regions such as South Africa facing a strong the river network) for different levels of warming during the 21st decrease in groundwater recharges (Kundzewicz and Döll 2009), century under the high warming scenario (RCP8.5 ~3.5°C above the opportunities to balance the effects of more variable surface pre-industrial levels by 2060–80).38 water flows by groundwater are severely restricted. Under 2.7°C warming above pre-industrial levels within regions with a strong level of model agreement (60–80 percent)—Ghana, The Role of Groundwater Côte d’Ivoire, and southern Nigeria—decreases in annual runoff of 30–50 percent are projected. For southern Africa, where there As noted before, groundwater can provide a buffer against climate is much greater consensus among impact models, decreases change impacts on water resources, because it is relatively more of 30–50 percent are found, especially in Namibia, east Angola, resilient to moderate levels of climate change in comparison to surface and western South Africa (all of which feature arid climates), Madagascar, and Zambia; there are also local increases. Large uncertainties remain for many regions (e.g., along the coast of 37 Large parts of Sub-Sahara Africa (except for Senegal, The Gambia, Burkina Faso, Namibia, Angola and in the central Democratic Republic of Congo). Eritrea, Ethiopia, Uganda, Rwanda, Burundi, and Malawi) are projected to be very unlikely to be water scarce by 2100 in the A2 scenario, for a constant population, With over 80-percent model consensus, there is a projected increase due to climate change alone. of annual discharge of about 50 percent in East Africa (especially 38 Note that Schewe et al. (2013) only discuss annual discharges; the distribution southern Somalia, Kenya, and southern Ethiopia). of discharges across the season can have severe impacts. 36 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk water resources (Kundzewicz and Döll 2009). Döll (2009) studies It is widely accepted that agricultural production in Sub-Saharan groundwater recharge for 2041–79 compared to the 1961–90 average Africa is particularly vulnerable to the effects of climate change using two climate models for the SRES A2 and B2 scenarios (global- because of a number of environmental characteristics (Barrios, mean warming 2.3°C and 2.1°C respectively above pre-industrial Outtara, and Strobl 2008). Sub-Saharan Africa is characterized by levels). For both scenarios, Döll finds a decrease in recharge rates large differences in water availability because of the diversity of of 50–70 percent in western Southern Africa and southern West geographical conditions. While the tropics are humid throughout Africa, while the recharge rate would increase in some parts of eastern the year, rainfall in the subtropics is limited to the wet season(s). Southern Africa and East Africa by around +30 percent. Note that Further poleward, the semiarid regions rely on the wet seasons these increases might be overestimated, as the increased occurrence for water and, together with the arid regions, receive little runoff of heavy rains, which are likely in East Africa (Sillmann, Kharin, from permanent water sources. This is exacerbated by high tem- Zwiers, Zhang, and Bronaugh, 2013), lowers actual groundwater peratures and dry soils, which absorb more moisture. Average recharge because of infiltration limits which are not considered in runoff is therefore about 15-percent lower in Sub-Saharan Africa this study. MacDonald et al. (2009) also note that increased rainfall, than in any other continent (Barrios et al. 2008). As the tropical especially heavy rainfall—as is projected for East Africa—is likely to regions are not suitable for crop production, crop production in lead to contamination of shallow groundwater as water tables rise Sub-Saharan Africa is typically located in semiarid regions. The and latrines flood, or as pollutants are washed into wells. same holds for livestock production, which for animals other than Döll (2009) determine the affected regions in western South- pigs, is not practiced in humid regions because of susceptibility of ern Africa and southern West Africa as highly vulnerable when diseases and low digestibility of associated grasses (Barrios et al. defining vulnerability as the product of a decrease in groundwa- 2008; see Figure 3.12). This, taken together with the fact that less ter recharge and a measure of sensitivity to water scarcity. The than 4 percent of cultivated area in Sub-Saharan Africa is irrigated sensitivity index is composed of a water scarcity indicator as an (You et al. 2010), makes food production systems highly reliant indicator of dependence of water supply on groundwater and the on rainfall and thus vulnerable to climatic changes, particularly Human Development Index. to changes in precipitation and the occurrence of drought. The prospects of alleviating surface water scarcity by using groundwater are severely restricted for those areas where not only surface water availability but also groundwater recharge is reduced because of climate change (as is the case for western Southern Africa and southern West Africa) (Kundzewicz and Döll 2009). Figure 3.12: Crop land in Sub-Saharan Africa in year 2000 Apart from uncertainty in precipitation projections in Döll (2009), which only used two climate models as drivers, sources of uncer- tainty lie in the hydrological model used and the lack of knowledge about groundwater aquifers (MacDonald et al. 2009). A further uncertainty relates to changes in land use because of agriculture, which responds differently to changes in precipitation compared to natural ecosystems (R G Taylor et al. 2012). There is more certainty about rises in groundwater extraction in absolute terms resulting from population growth, which threatens to overexploit groundwater resources, particularly in semiarid regions where projected increases of droughts, as well as the projected expansion of irrigated land, is expected to intensify groundwater demand (Taylor et al. 2012). Agricultural Production Agriculture is often seen as the most weather dependent and climate-sensitive human activity. It is particularly exposed to weather conditions in Sub-Saharan Africa, where 97 percent of total Source: You, Wood, and Wood-Sichra (2009). crop land is rainfed (Calzadilla et al. 2009). Given that 60 percent Reprinted from Agricultural Systems, 99, You, Wood, and Wood-Sichra, Generating of the labor force is involved in the agricultural sector, livelihoods plausible crop distribution maps for Sub-Saharan Africa using a spatially disaggregated data fusion and optimization approach, 126–140, Copyright (2009), are also exposed (Collier, Conway, and Venables 2008). with permission from Elsevier. Further permission required for reuse. 37 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence The following render agricultural productivity critically vulner- Figure 3.13: Average “yield gap” (difference between potential able to climate change: high dependence on precipitation com- and achieved yields) for maize, wheat, and rice for the bined with observed crop sensitivities to maximum temperatures year 2000 during the growing season (Asseng et al. 2011; David B Lobell, Schlenker, and Costa-Roberts 2011a; Schlenker and Roberts 2009); varying and often uncertain responses to factors such as increasing CO2 concentration; and low adaptive capacities (Müller 2013). As a consequence, climate change is expected to affect agriculture by reducing the area suitable for agriculture, altering the grow- ing season length, and reducing the yield potential (Kotir 2011; Thornton, Jones, Ericksen, and Challinor 2011a). The impacts of extreme events are as yet uncertain but are expected to be signifi- cant (Rötter, Carter, Olesen, and Porter 2011). Africa has already seen declines in per capita agricultural output in recent decades, especially for staple foods; the most important staple foods are cassava, rice, soybean, wheat, maize, pearl millet, and sorghum (Adesina  2010; Liu et al. 2008). Important factors include high levels of population growth, volatile weather, and cli- matic conditions that have seen droughts or flooding destroy or limit harvests. A number of other factors have also contributed, including use of low-productivity technologies and limited and costly access to modern inputs (Adesina 2010). Levels of malnutrition39 are high, partly as a result of this limited productivity and the high dependence on domestic production. The prevalence of malnutrition among chil- dren under five exceeds 21 percent (2011 data; World Bank 2013n) and one in three people in Sub-Saharan Africa is chronically hungry (Schlenker and Lobell 2010). The prevalence of undernutrition in Sub-Saharan Africa has decreased only slightly since the  1990s, from 32.8 percent (1990–92) to 26.8 percent (projections for 2010–12; Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations 2012a). An important factor remains: the yield potential of arable land in Sub-Saharan Africa is significantly higher than actually achieved Source: Adapted from Mueller et al. (2012). (see Figure 3.13). Factors that limit yield differ across regions and Reprinted by permission from Macmillan Publishers Ltd: NATURE (Mueller et al., 2012, Closing yield gaps through nutrient and water management, Nature, 490), crops. For example, nutrient availability is the limiting factor for copyright (2012). Further permission required for reuse. maize in Western Africa, while water availability is an important co-limiting factor in East Africa (Mueller et al. 2012). The agricultural areas in Sub-Saharan Africa that have been identified as the most vulnerable to the exposure of changes in region and of Angola, Namibia, Botswana, Zimbabwe, Zambia, climatic conditions are the mixed semiarid systems in the Sahel, Kenya, and Somalia. arid and semiarid rangeland in parts of eastern Africa, the systems Although (changes in) rainfall patterns are crucial for the Sahel in the Great Lakes region of eastern Africa, the coastal regions of region and a drying since the 1960s is well documented (Box 3.2), eastern Africa, and many of the drier zones of southern Africa climate model projections of precipitation in this region diverge (Thornton et al. 2006). Faures and Santini (2008) state that relative widely even in the sign of future change, not just for the genera- poverty, which limits adaptive capacities of the local population tion of models at the time of IPCC’s AR4 but also for the latest and thus increases vulnerability, is generally highest in highland CMIP5 generation of models used for AR5 (Roehrig et al. 2012). temperate, pastoral, and agro-pastoral areas. Those areas classified Sahel rainfall is closely linked to sea-surface temperatures in the in the study as highland temperate areas include, for example, Lesotho and the highlands of Ethiopia and Angola; the pastoral 39 Defined as a physical condition that is caused by the interaction of an inadequate zones include much of Namibia, Botswana, and the Horn of diet and infection, and of which under-nutrition or insufficient food energy intake Africa; and the agro-pastoral zones include parts of the Sahel is one form (Liu et al. 2008; Roudier et al. 2011). 38 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk Box 3.2: The Sahel Region The Sahel, often cited in the literature as a highly vulnerable area, is a belt of land located between the Sahara desert to the north and tropical forests to the south, with the landscape shifting between semiarid grassland and savanna (Sissoko, Van Keulen, Verhagen, Tekken, and Batta- glini 2011). Water is scarce and the soil quality is poor, in part because of human-induced degradation. While the exact nature and cause of observed changes in patterns of rainfall in this region is debatable, there appears to have been an overall shift toward increased temperatures and lower annual average rainfall since the 1960s in the semiarid regions of West Africa (Kotir 2011). These conditions have undermined agri- cultural production in the region since the 1970s (Barrios et al. 2008). The high levels of climatic risk and relative scarcity of natural resources makes livelihoods in areas such as the Sahel particularly precarious. The repercussions of a climatic disruption to agriculture for affected populations may be more severe here, where people are living nearer the margins of subsistence, than in areas with more abundant resources (Roncoli, Ingram, and Kirshen 2001). equatorial Atlantic, which are set to increase under global warm- in temperature may translate into non-linear changes in crop ing (Roehrig et al. 2012), with local rainfall changes amplified by yields when high temperature thresholds are crossed. Long-term land-surface feedbacks, including vegetation patterns (Giannini et impacts (toward the end of the 21st century) could be more than al. 2008). Anthropogenic aerosols over the North Atlantic, however, twice those in the shorter term to 2050 (Berg, De Noblet-Ducoudré, may have contributed to historic Sahel drying (Rotstayn and Lohm- Sultan, Lengaigne, and Guimberteau 2012). ann 2002; Ackerley et al. 2011; Booth et al. 2012), so that drying might Drought represents a continuing threat to agriculture, and be alleviated as aerosol emissions in the Northern Hemisphere are Africa might be the region most affected by drought-caused reduced due to air-quality policy or low-carbon development. Total yield reductions in the future (Müller, Cramer, Hare, and Lotze- rainfall has recovered somewhat from the 1980s, although there Campen 2011). Recent projections by Dai (2012) indicate that the are indications that precipitation frequency has remained at a low Sahel and southern Africa are likely to experience substantially level while individual rainfall events have become more intense increased drought risk in future decades. Rainfall variability on (Giannini et al. 2008). This is consistent with a basic understand- intra-seasonal, inter-annual, and inter-decadal scales may also ing of a warming world that increases the moisture capacity of the be a critical source of risk (Mishra et al. 2008). Some studies find atmosphere and leads to more intense precipitation events. that in Sub-Saharan Africa the temporal distribution of rainfall is more significant than the total amount (for example, Wheeler Crops et al. 2005, cited in Laux, Jäckel, Tingem, and Kunstmann 2010). Another factor that could play a role for future agricultural pro- Climate change is expected to affect crop yields through a range ductivity is plant disease. Climate extremes can alter the ecology of of factors. plant pathogens, and higher soil temperatures can promote fungal growth that kills seedlings (Patz, Olson, Uejo, and Gibbs 2008). Climatic Risk Factors One of the major sources of discrepancy between projections One risk factor to which the region is exposed is increasing tem- of crop yields lies in the disagreement over the relative significance perature. High temperature sensitivity thresholds for important of temperature and precipitation (see Lobell and Burke 2008 on crops such as maize, wheat, and sorghum have been observed, with this debate). Assessing the relative role of temperature and rain- large yield reductions once the threshold is exceeded (Luo 2011). fall is difficult as the two variables are closely linked and interact Maize, which is one of the most common crops in Sub-Saharan (Douville, Salaa-Melia, and Tyteca  2006). The significance of Africa, has been found to have a particularly high sensitivity each may vary according to geographical area. For example, to temperatures above  30°C within the growing season. Each Berg et al. (2012) find that yield changes in arid zones appear to day in the growing season spent at a temperature above  30°C be mainly driven by rainfall changes; in contrast, yield appears reduces yields by one percent compared to optimal, drought-free proportional to temperature in equatorial and temperate zones. rainfed conditions (David B Lobell, Schlenker et al. 2011). The Similarly, Batisane and Yarnal (2010) find that rainfall variability optimal temperature of wheat, another common crop, is generally is the most important factor limiting dryland agriculture; this between 15 and 20°C, depending on the varieties of wheat. The may not be so elsewhere. Levels of rainfall variability that would annual average temperature across Sub-Saharan Africa is already be considered low in some climate regions, such as 50 mm, can above the optimal temperature for wheat during the growing season mean the difference between a good harvest and crop failure in (Liu et al. 2008), and it is expected to increase further. Increases semi-arid regions with rainfed agriculture. 39 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence CO2 Fertilization Effect Uncertainty Figure 3.14: Climate change impacts on African agriculture as Whether the CO2 fertilization effect is taken into account in crop projected in recent literature after approval and publication of models also influences outcomes, with the studies that include it the IPCC Fourth Assessment Report (AR4) generally more optimistic than those that do not. The CO2 fertiliza- tion effect may increase the rate of photosynthesis and water use efficiency, thereby producing increases in grain mass and number; this may offset to some extent the negative impacts of climate change (see Laux et al. 2010 and Liu et al. 2008). Crop yield and total pro- duction projections differ quite significantly depending on whether the potential CO2 fertilization effect is strong, weak, or absent. See Chapter 3 on “Agricultural Production” for further discussion of the CO2 fertilization effect. Projected Changes in Crop Yields Many recent studies examining one or more climatic risk factors pre- dict project significant damage to agricultural yields in Sub-Saharan Africa. These include Knox, Hess, Daccache, and Ortola (2011), Ericksen et al. (2011), Thornton, Jones, Ericksen, and Challinor (2011), Impacts are expressed as percent changes relative to current conditions; bar width represents spatial scale of the assessment, colors denote the model type and Schlenker and Lobell (2010). However, crop modeling suggests employed (statistical in orange, econometric in purple, and process-based in that there can be positive as well as negative impacts on agriculture green). Seo08 refers to the livestock sector only; Tho10 reports pixel-based results only for a random selection of strongly impacted pixels; Sch10 shows in Africa, and impacts are expected to vary according to farm type country data only for maize; Wal08 employs stylized scenarios that are and crop type (Müller et al. 2011) and depending on whether or not representative for the climate in 2070–2100; Tan10 refers to NE Ghana only; Gai11 and Sri12 refer to Upper Ouémé basin in the Republic of Benin only. adaptation is assumed (Müller 2013). Müller (2013), in a literature Source: Müller (2013). The reference information for the studies included in this review of African crop productivity under climate change, points graph can be found in Appendix 4. out that uncertainty in projections increases with the level of detail From Müller C. (2013). African lessons on climate change risks for agriculture. in space and time. Despite uncertainties, Müller (2013) emphasizes Annual Reviews of Nutrition, 33, 1-35. ANNUAL REVIEW OF NUTRITION by Darby, William J. ; Broquist, Harry P. ; Olson, Robert E. Reproduced with permission of that there is a very substantial risk based on projections of a sub- ANNUAL REVIEWS in the format Republish in a book via Copyright Clearance stantial reduction in yield in Africa. According to Müller (2013), yield Center. Further permission required for reuse.” after “... Copyright Clearance Center. reductions in the near term, while often not as severe as in the long term, are particularly alarming as they leave only little time to adapt. A substantial risk of large negative impacts on crop yields in the Consistent with other work, this review finds that negative West African region, with a median 11-percent reduction by the 2080s, impacts on production are intensified with higher levels of warm- is found in recent meta-analysis of 16 different studies (Roudier et ing (Roudier et al. 2011). It finds close to zero or small negative al. 2011). The West African region presently holds over 40 percent changes for the 2020s for most scenarios (1.1–1.3°C above pre- of Sub-Saharan Africa’s population and over half of the area for industrial levels globally); median losses in the order of –5 percent cereal, root, and tuber crops. Rainfall in West Africa depends on the by the  2050s (1.6–2.2°C above pre-industrial levels globally); West African monsoon, for which climate change projections differ and, for the 2080s, a range of reductions of around –5 percent to widely. Some project a drier climate and some a wetter climate, –20 percent, with the median reduction being greater than 10 per- which is reflected in the broad range of yield projections. cent (2.4–4.3°C above pre-industrial levels globally). Larger impacts are found in the northern parts of West Africa, The smallest reductions or largest increases are with the with a median 18-percent reduction in yield projected, compared CO2 fertilization effect taken into account and the greatest reduc- to the southern West African region, with 13-percent reductions. tions are all without it. Analyzing the subset of studies, which also Dry cereal production in Niger, Mali, Burkina Faso, Senegal, and account for CO2 fertilization, Roudier et al. (2011) find that the The Gambia is expected to be more severely affected than those CO2 fertilization effect, which is particularly strong in high emis- in Benin, Togo, Nigeria, Ghana, Liberia, Sierra Leone, Cameroon, sion scenarios and for such C3 crops as soybean and groundnut, Guinea, Guinea-Bissau, and Côte d’Ivoire, with relative changes of leads to significant differences in projections. It may even reverse –18 percent and –13 percent respectively. This difference can be the direction of impacts. However, major crops in West Africa explained by a greater warming over continental Africa, the Sahel, are C4 crops, such as maize, millet, and sorghum, for which the and the Sahara in particular, compared to the western parts of the CO2  fertilization effect is less pronounced, so that the positive region (where temperatures are expected to increase more slowly). effect may be overestimated (Roudier et al. 2011). 40 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk Schlenker and Lobell (2010) estimated the impacts of climate approach applied by Berg et al. (2012). Berg et al. assess the change on five key African crops, which are among the most potential for impacts on the crop productivity on one of the most important calorie, protein, and fat providers in Sub-Saharan Africa: important staple foods, a C4 millet cultivar, in a tropical domain, maize, sorghum, millet, groundnuts, and cassava (rice and wheat including Africa and India, for the middle (2020–49) and end of are excluded from the study as they are usually irrigated). They the century (2070–99), compared to the 1970–99 baseline. Across estimated country-level yields for the 2050s (2046–65) by obtain- both regions and for all climatic zones considered, the overall ing future temperature and precipitation changes from 16 GCMs decline in productivity of millet was –6 percent (with a range of for the A1B SRES scenario and by applying these future changes –29 to +11 percent) for the highest levels of warming by the 2080s. to two historical weather data series (1961  to  2000  and  2002, Changes in mean annual yield are consistently negative in the respectively) with regression analysis. In this study, for a 2050s equatorial zones and, to a lesser extent, in the temperate zones global-mean warming of about 2.2°C above pre-industrial levels the under both climate change scenarios and both time horizons. median impacts across Sub-Saharan Africa on the yield of maize, A robust long-term decline in yield in the order of 16–19 percent sorghum, millet, groundnut, and cassava40 are projected to be nega- is projected for the equatorial fully humid climate zone (which tive, resulting in aggregate changes of –22 percent, –17 percent, includes the Guinean region of West Africa, central Africa, and –17 percent, –18 percent, and –8 percent. This important work also most parts of East Africa) under the SRESA1B scenario (3.6°C estimates the probability of yield reductions, which is useful for above pre-industrial levels globally) and the SRESA2  scenario risk assessments looking at the tales of the probability distribution (4.4°C), respectively, for 2100. Although projected changes for the of likely future changes. It finds a 95-percent probability that the mid-century are smaller, changes are evident and non-negligible, yield change will be greater than –7 percent for maize, sorghum, around 7 percent under the A1B – (2.1°C) and –6 percent under millet, and groundnut, with a 5-percent probability that damages the A2 (1.8°C) scenario for the equatorial fully humid zone. will exceed 27 percent for these crops.41 The results further indicate The approach of Berg et al. (2012) accounts for the potential that the changes in temperature appear likely to have a much stron- of an atmospheric CO2  effect on C4  crop productivity for the ger impact on crop yield than projected changes in precipitation. A2  scenario; the projections show that, across all models, the The negative results of this work for sorghum are reinforced fertilization effect is limited (between 1.6 percent for the equatorial by more recent work by Ramirez-Villegas, Jarvis, and Läderach fully humid zone and 6.8 percent for the arid zone). This finding (2011). They find significant negative impacts on sorghum suit- is consistent with the results of prior studies. ability in the western Sahelian region and in Southern Africa in The yield declines by Berg et al. (2012) are likely to be opti- this timeframe, which corresponds to a warming of about 1.5°C mistic in the sense that the approach taken is to estimate effects above pre-industrial levels globally.42 based on assumptions that are not often achieved in practice: In interpreting the significance and robustness of these results for example, optimal crop management is assumed as well as a there are a number of important methodological caveats. It should positive CO2 fertilization effect. Berg et al. (2012) also point out be kept in mind that the methodological approach of Schlenker that the potential to increase yields in Sub-Saharan Africa through & Lobell (2010) does not consider the potential fertilization effect improved agricultural practices is substantial and would more of increased CO2 concentration, which might improve projected than compensate for the potential losses resulting from climate results. However, maize, sorghum, and millet are C4 crops with change. When considering annual productivity changes, higher a lower sensitivity to higher levels of CO2 than other crops. The temperatures may facilitate shorter but more frequent crop cycles authors also do not take into account any potential future develop- within a year. If sufficient water is available, no changes in total ments in technology, shifts in the growing season as a potential annual yield would occur, as declining yields per crop cycle are adaptation measure, or potential changes in rainfall distribution compensated by an increasing number of cycles (Berg et al. 2012). within growing seasons (though temperature has been identified As this much-needed progress has not been seen in past decades, as the major driver of changes in crop yield in this study). Further, it can be assumed that climate change will represent a serious a potential disadvantage of the panel data used by Schlenker and additional burden for food security in the region. Lobell (2010) is that responses to permanent changes in climatic conditions might be different compared to responses to weather shocks, which are measured by the observational data. The esti- 40 Note that the model fit for cassava is poor because of its weakly defined grow- mates presented should be assumed as conservative, but relevant ing season. as a comparison of predicted impacts on maize yields to previous 41 These are damages projected for the period  2045–2065, compared to the period 1961–2006. studies (Schlenker and Lobell 2010). 42 The authors use an empirical model (EcoCrop) and analyze the impact of the Further evidence of the potential for substantial yield declines SRESA1B scenario driven by 24 general circulation models in the 2030s for sorghum in Sub-Saharan Africa comes from a different methodological climate suitability. 41 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Reductions in the Length of the Growing Period scenario, projected crop yields averaged over all locations included A recent study conducted by Thornton et al. (2011) reinforces the in the analysis decrease between 6–24 percent for 2070–99. Projec- emerging picture from the literature of a large risk of substantial tions indicate that the decline is lowest for traditional sequential declines in crop productivity with increasing warming. This work cropping systems (the sequential cropping system most frequently projects changes in the average length of growing periods across applied in the respective district is composed of two short-growing Sub-Saharan Africa, defined as the period in which temperature crop cultivars) as compared to single cropping systems (only one and moisture conditions are conducive to crop development, the long-growing cultivar) and highest-yielding sequential cropping season failure rate, and the climate change impact on specific systems (a sequential cropping system composed of two short- crops.43 The projections are relatively robust for large areas of growing crop cultivars with the highest yields).46 There are signifi- central and eastern Sub-Saharan Africa (20 percent or less vari- cant spatial differences. While maize and wheat-based traditional ability in climate models) and more uncertain for West Africa sequential cropping systems in such countries as Kenya and South and parts of southern Africa (variability of climate models up Africa might see yield increases of more than 25 percent, traditional to 40 percent) and for southwest Africa and the desert in the north sequential cropping systems based on rice in Burkina Faso and on (more than 50 percent variability). groundnut in Ghana and Cameroon are expected to see declines The length of the growing period is projected to be reduced of at least 25 percent (Waha et al. 2012). by more than 20 percent across the whole region by the 2090s The study indicates that sequential cropping is the preferable (for a global-mean warming of 5.4°C above pre-industrial levels); option (versus single cropping systems) under changing climatic the only exceptions are parts of Kenya and Tanzania, where the conditions. However, the survey data show that farmers apply growing season length may moderately increase by 5–20 percent. sequential cropping in only 35 percent of the administrative units The latter is not expected to translate into increased crop produc- studied and, in some countries, such as Senegal, Niger, and Ethio- tion; instead, a reduction of  19  percent is projected for maize pia, growing seasons are too short for sequential cropping. Waha and 47 percent for beans, while no (or only a slightly) positive et al. (2012) point out that the high labor intensity of sequential change is projected for pasture grass (Thornton et al. 2011). Over cropping systems, lack of knowledge, and lack of market access are much of the rest of Sub-Saharan Africa, reductions for maize range also reasons for not using sequential cropping. Capacity develop- from –13 to –24 percent, and for beans from –69 to –87 percent, ment and improvements in market access have been identified in respectively, but the variability among different climate models is the scientific literature as likely support mechanisms to promote larger than the variability for East Africa. The season failure rate climate change adaptation. is projected to increase across the whole region, except for central Africa. For southern Africa, below the latitude of 15°S, Thornton et al. (2011) project that rainfed agriculture would fail once every 43 The study uses three SRES scenarios, A2, A1B, and B1, and 14 GCMs and increased two years absent adaptation. both the spatial and temporal resolution of the model with historical gridded climate Another risk outlined in the study by Philip K Thornton, Jones, data from WorldClim and daily temperature, precipitation, and solar radiation data Ericksen, and Challinor (2011) is that areas may transition from by using MarkSim (a third-order Markov rainfall generator). Crop simulations are arid-semiarid, rainfed, mixed cropland to arid-semiarid rangeland, projected by the models in the decision support system for agro-technology transfer. 44 Waha et al. (2012) define this as “a cropping system with two crops grown on the with consequential loss of cropland production. The authors same field in sequence during one growing season with or without a fallow period. project that about  5  percent of the area in Sub-Saharan Africa A specific case is double cropping with the same crop grown twice on the field.” (some 1.2 million km²) is at risk of such a shift in a 5°C world; See their Table 1 for definitions of different systems. 45 For their assessment, Waha et al. (2012) use historical climate data for the 30-year this would represent a significant loss of cropland. period 1971–2000 and climate projections for 2070–2099 generated by three GCMs (MPI-ECHAM5, UKMO-HadCM3, and NCAR-CCSM3) for the A2  SRES emissions Relative Resilience of Sequential Cropping Systems scenario (global-mean warming of 3°C for 2070–2099 above pre-industrial levels). Waha et al. (2012) identify and assess traditional sequential crop- Atmospheric CO2 concentrations are kept constant in the study. Growing periods and different cropping systems are identified from a household survey dataset, encom- ping systems44 in seven Sub-Saharan African countries in terms of passing almost 8,700 households. To simulate yields of different crop cultivars, a their susceptibility to climate change.45 Compared to single-cropping process-based global vegetation model (LPJmL) is applied. 46 On average, single cropping systems only attain 38–54 percent of crop calorific systems, multiple-cropping systems reduce the risk of complete yields of sequential cropping systems). While the highest-yielding sequential cropping crop failure and allow for growing several crops in one growing systems do obtain higher absolute yields, traditional sequential cropping systems are season. Thus, multiple cropping, which is a common indigenous more resilient to climate change impacts. Further, the results indicate that adjusting agricultural practice, is a potential adaptation strategy to improve the sowing dates to the start of the main rainy season is beneficial, as mean future crop yields are higher than in corresponding scenarios where sowing dates are kept agricultural productivity and food security. constant with only few exceptions. Exceptions may be explained by the fact that The study by Waha et al. (2012) finds that, depending on the temperature and precipitation are the limiting factors in the respective region, which agricultural management system and the respective climate change is especially the case in mountainous areas (Waha et al. 2012) 42 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk Figure 3.15: Mean crop yield changes (percent) in 2070–2099 compared to 1971–2000 with corresponding standard deviations (percent) in six single cropping systems (upper panel) and thirteen sequential cropping systems (lower panel) Maps in the last column show the systems with lowest crop yield declines or highest crop yields increases. White areas in Sub-Saharan Africa are excluded because the crop area is smaller than 0.001 percent of the grid cell area or the growing season length is less than five months. The high standard deviation in Southern Africa is mainly determined by the large difference in climate projections. Source: Waha et al. (2012). Reprinted from Global Environmental Change, 23, Waha et al., Adaptation to climate change through the choice of cropping system and sowing date in sub-Saharan Africa, 130-143, Copyright (2013), with permission from Elsevier. Further permission required for reuse. Shifting Crop Climates regional distribution of suitable crop areas, as well as the emergence A different perspective on risks to crop production can be gained of novel climates that are quite dissimilar from the climatic zones by looking at the changes in land area suitable for different kinds in which crops are presently grown. The latter is also an indicator of crops under climate change. This method does not specifically of risk as it implies a need to adjust agricultural practices, crop calculate changes to crop production. It can show the changes in cultivars, and policies to new climatic regimes. 43 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Applying this framework, Burke, Lobell, and Guarino (2009) Figure 3.16: Percentage overlap between the current estimated shifts in crop climates for maize, millet, and sorghum. (1993–2002 average) distribution of growing season They find that the majority of Sub-Saharan African countries temperatures as recorded within a country and the are projected to be characterized by novel climatic conditions in simulated 2050 distribution of temperatures in the same country more than half of the current crop areas by 2050 (see below), for a warming of about 2.1°C above pre-industrial levels.47 Increasing warming leads to greater fractions of cropping area being subject to novel climatic conditions. For specific crops, Burke et al. (2009) estimate that the growing season temperature for any given maize crop area in Africa will overlap48 on average 58 percent with observations of historical conditions by 2025 (corresponding approximately to 1.5°C above pre-industrial levels), 14 percent by 2050 (2.1°C), and only 3 percent by 2075 (3°C). For millet, the projected overlaps are 54 percent, 12 percent, and 2 percent, respectively; for sorghum 57 percent, 15 percent, and 3 percent. Departures from historical precipitation conditions are significantly smaller than those for temperature (Burke et al. 2009). In a second step in this analysis, present and projected crop climates are compared within and among countries in order to determine to what extent the future climate already exists in the In areas of little overlap, current cultivars become less suitable for the current same or in another country on the continent. Diminishing climate crop areas as climatic conditions shift. Black: maize; grey: millet; white: sorghum. overlap means that current cultivars would become progressively Source: Burke et al. (2009). less suitable for the crop areas. Reprinted from Global Environmental Change, 19, Burke et al., Shifts in African crop climates by 2050, and the implications for crop improvement and genetic If, as this study suggests, some African countries (mostly in resources conversation, 317-325, Copyright (2009), with permission from the Sahel) could as early as 2050 have novel climates with few Elsevier. Further permission required for reuse. analogs for any crop, it might not be possible to transfer suitable cultivars from elsewhere in the world. Formal breeding of improved crop varieties probably has an important role to play in adaptation. However, current breeding programs are likely to be insufficient projected to increase from 33 million to 42 million; climate change for adapting to the severe shifts in crop climates projected and, adds a further 10 million children by 2050. given the quick changes of growing season temperatures, a severe In summary, there is substantial evidence that climate change time lag for the development of suitable crops can be expected impacts may have detrimental effects on agricultural yields in (Burke et al. 2009). 47 Projections of temperature and precipitation change are derived from the 18 climate Implications for Food Security models running the A1B scenario, which lead to temperatures approximately 1.6°C A recent assessment by Nelson and colleagues is a fully integrated in 2050 above 1980–99 temperatures globally (2.1°C above pre-industrial levels). The attempt to estimate global crop production consequences of climate projections are based on a comparison of historical (1960–2002) climatic conditions at a specific location, crop area, and months constituting the growing season with change. Nelson et al. (2009, 2010)49 estimate the direct effects the projected climate for that location for different time slices. of climate change on the production of different crops with and 48 An overlap occurs when land on which a crop is presently growing overlaps with without the effect of CO2 fertilization under a global-mean warm- the land area projected to be suitable for growing that crop type at a later time under ing of about 1.8–2°C above pre-industrial levels by 2050. Without a changed climate. In other words, the overlap area is an area where the crop type is presently grown and which continues to be suitable under a changed climate. A climate change, crop production is projected to increase significantly present crop growing region that is not in an overlap area is one in which the future by 2050; however, the population is projected to nearly triple by that climate is projected to be unsuitable for that crop type. 49 The estimates are based on the global agriculture supply and demand model time. Consequently, per capita cereal production is projected to be IMPACT  2009, which is linked to the biophysical crop model DSSAT. Climate about 10 percent lower in 2050 than in 2000. When food trade is change projections are based on the NCAR and CSIRO models and the A2  SRES taken into account, the net effect is a reduction in food availability emissions scenario leading to a global mean warming of about 2.0°C above pre- per capita (measured as calories per capita) by about 15 percent industrial levels by 2050 (Nelson et al. 2009, 2010). To capture the uncertainty in the CO2 fertilization effect, simulations are conducted at two levels of atmospheric compared to the availability in 2000. There is also an associated CO2 in 2050—the year 2000 level of 369 ppm (called the no-CO2 fertilization scenario) projected increase in malnutrition in children under the age of five. and the projected level in 2050 of 532 ppm under the SRES A2 scenario (termed the Without climate change, the number of children with malnutrition is with-CO2 fertilization scenario). 44 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk Table 3.3: Sub-Saharan Africa crop production projections Crop Production 2050 – with Crop Production Crop as % of Crop Production 2050 – Climate Change and no (Year 2000 mmt) Total 2000 No Climate Change (mmt) CO2 Fertilization Effect (mmt) Rice 8 9% 18 16 Wheat 5 6% 11 7 Maize 37 46% 54 49 Millet 13 16% 48 45 Sorghum 19 23% 60 59 Total 81 100% 192 176 kg/capita 122 111 101 Calories per capita 2316 2452 1928 Total population (million) 666 1,732 1,732 Net cereal exports (mmt) –23 –65 –29 Value of net cereal trade (million $) –$2,995 –$12,870 –$11,034 Malnutrition (millions of children under 5) 33 42 52 Source: Nelson et al. (2010).Based on the global agriculture supply and demand model IMPACT 2009, which is linked to the biophysical crop model DSSAT. Climate change projections are based on the NCAR and the CSIRO models and the A2 SRES emissions scenario leading to a global-mean warming of about 2.0°C above pre-industrial levels by 2050 (see footnote 48). Sub-Saharan Africa. Further, potential reductions in yields have to in yield may result. With temperature extremes projected to be seen in view of future population growth in Africa and the fact grow, there is a clear risk of large negative effects. that agricultural productivity must actually grow in the region in • Reductions in growing season length are projected in many order to improve and ensure food security (Berg et al. 2012; Mül- regions. ler 2013). There is still great uncertainty in model projections, mainly • Large shifts in the area suitable for present crop cultivars are because of different assumptions and simplifications underlying the projected. diverse methodological approaches but also because of uncertainty in climate projections, especially projections of precipitation. The magnitude of the CO2 fertilization effect remains uncertain Roudier et al. (2011) highlighted important general sources of and, for many African crops, appears to be weak. uncertainty: the uncertainties about the response of different crops While there is also evidence that, with agricultural develop- to changing climatic conditions, the coupling of climate and crop ment and improvement in management techniques, the potential models, which are regularly based on different temporal and spatial to increase yields relative to current agricultural productivity is scales and require downscaling of data, and assumptions about substantial, it is also clear that such improvements have been dif- future adaptation. Furthermore, different cultivars, which are not ficult to achieve. Adaptation and general improvements in current specified in most of the studies, may respond differently to chang- agricultural management techniques are key for short and long-term ing climatic conditions; this may partly explain the broad range improvements in yield productivity. There would be mounting of projections. The majority of studies included in the review of challenges in the next few decades, however, as some countries in Roudier et al. (2011) do not explicitly take adaptation into account. Sub-Saharan Africa may even see novel crop climatic conditions Despite the broad range of projections, robust overall conclu- develop quickly with few or no analogs for current crop cultivars. sions on the risks to agricultural production in Sub-Saharan Africa can be drawn based on several lines of evidence: The Impacts of Food Production Declines on Poverty • The projections for crop yields in Sub-Saharan Africa agree that changing climatic conditions, in particular higher temperatures Agricultural production shocks have led to food price increases and heat extremes, pose a severe risk to agriculture in the in the past, and particular types of households have been found region. The risk is greater where rainfall declines. to be more affected than others by food price increases because • High temperature sensitivity thresholds for crops have been of climate stressors and other economic factors. Kumar and observed. Where such thresholds are exceeded, reductions Quisumbing (2011), for example, found that rural female-headed 45 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence households are particularly vulnerable to food price increases. rural agricultural households. The work by Thurlow, Zhu, and Hertel, Burke, and Lobell (2010) show that, by  2030, poverty Diao (2012) is consistent with this claim that urban food security implications because of food price rises in response to productiv- is highly sensitive to climatic factors; it indicates that two-fifths of ity shocks have the strongest adverse effects on non-agricultural, additional poverty caused by climate variability is in urban areas. self-employed households and urban households, with poverty Of a sample of 16 countries across Latin America, Asia, and increases by up to one third in Malawi, Uganda, and Zambia. On Africa examined in a study by Ahmed et al. (2009), the largest the contrary, in some exporting regions (for example, Australia, “poverty responses” to climate shocks were observed in Africa. New Zealand, and Brazil) aggregate trade gains would outweigh Zambia’s national poverty rate, for example, was found to have the negative effect of direct crop losses. Overall, Hertel et al. (2010) increased by  7.5  percent over  1991–92, classified as a severe expect global trade to shrink, which leads to an overall efficiency drought year, and 2.4 percent over 2006–07, classified as a severe loss and climate change impacts on crop production are projected flood year (Thurlow et al. 2012). (See Box 3.3). to decrease global welfare by $123 billion, which would be the equivalent of approximately 18 percent of the global crops sec- Livestock tor GDP. In contrast to other regions assessed in this study, no poverty reduction for any stratum of society is projected in most Climate change is expected to have impacts on livestock produc- countries in Sub-Saharan Africa when assuming a low or medium tion in Sub-Saharan Africa, which would have implications for the agricultural productivity scenario. many households that are involved in some way in the livestock Similarly, in a scenario approaching 3.5°C above pre-industrial industry across the Sub-Saharan African region (see Figure 3.17). levels by the end of the century, Ahmed, Diffenbaugh, and Her- These households can rely on livestock for food (such as meat tel (2009) project that urban wage-labor-dependent populations and milk and other dairy products), animal products (such as across the developing world may be most affected by once-in-30- leather), income, or insurance against crop failure (Seo and year climate extremes, with an average increase of 30 percent in Mendelsohn 2007). In Botswana, pastoral agriculture represents poverty compared to the base period. This study finds that the the chief source of livelihood for over 40 percent of the nation’s poverty rate for this group in Malawi, for example, is estimated residents, with cattle representing an important source of status to as much as double following a once-in-30-year climate event, and well-being for the vast majority of Kalahari residents (Dougill, compared to an average increase in poverty of 9.2 percent among Fraser, and Mark 2010). Box 3.3: Agricultural Production Declines and GDP Several historical case studies have identified a connection between rainfall extremes and reduced GDP because of reduced agricultural yields. Kenya suffered annual damages of 10–16 percent of GDP because of flooding associated with the El Niño in 1997–98 and the La Niña drought 1998–2000. About 88 percent of flood losses were incurred in the transport sector and 84 percent of drought losses in hydropower and industrial production (World Bank 2004, cited in Brown 2011). Barrios et al. (2008) provide evidence that both rainfall and temperature have significantly contributed to poor economic growth in Africa. Dell, Jones, and Olken (2012) show that historical temperature increases have had substantial negative effects on agricultural value added in developing countries. The authors find that a 1°C higher temperature in developing countries is associated with 2.66-percent lower growth in agricultural output. For developed countries, the temperature effect is substantially smaller and not statistically significant (0.22 percent lower growth in agricultural output for each additional 1°C of temperature). These results support Jones and Olken (2010), who also found that 1°C higher temperature in developing countries negatively affects agricultural production. Dell and Jones (2012) in turn estimate that, in poor countries, each degree of warming can reduce economic growth by an average of 1.3 percentage points (Dell and Jones 2012) and export growth by 2.0–5.6 percentage points (Jones and Olken 2010). Dell and Jones (2012) expect that (at least in one scenario studied) this temperature effect may be particularly pronounced in Sub-Saharan Africa. While climate change poses a long-term risk to crop production and ecosystem services, Brown, Meeks, Hunu, and Yu (2011) pres- ent evidence that high levels of hydroclimatic variability, especially where it leads to drought, tends to have the most significant influence, with increasing poverty counts strongly associated (99 percent) with severe drought. Based on regression analysis and an index of rainfall extremes and taking into account GDP growth and agricultural production, Brown et al. (2011) find a significant and negative correlation be- tween drought and GDP growth per capita: a 1-percent increase in the area of a Sub-Saharan African country experiencing moderate drought correlates with a 2–4 percent decrease in GDP growth. Agricultural value added (meaning the percentage of GDP from agriculture, including forestry, fishing, and hunting) and poverty headcount at $1/day were also observed to be significantly and negatively affected. This is consis- tent with evidence at the household scale. 46 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk Figure 3.17: Observed cattle density in year 2000 A study of pastoral farmers’ responses to climate variability in the Sahel, Barbier, Yacoumba, Karambiri, Zorome, and Some (2009) reports that farmers are more interested in the specific characteristics of a rainy season, not necessarily total rainfall, reflecting the finding in some of the literature on crops about the importance of the temporal distribution of rainfall. Increased unpredictability of rainfall poses a threat to livestock (Sallu et al. 2010). Livestock is vulnerable to drought, particularly where it depends on local biomass production (Masike and Ulrich 2008), with a strong correlation between drought and animal death (Thornton et al. 2009). Specific factors that are expected to affect livestock include the following: • The quantity and quality of feeds: through changes in herbage because of temperature, water, and CO2 concentration, and spe- cies composition of pastures, which in turn can affect produc- tion quantity and nutrient availability for animals and quality. • Heat stress: altering feed intake, mortality, growth, reproduc- tion, maintenance, and production). • Livestock diseases, both due to change to diseases themselves and the spread of disease through flooding. Source: Adapted from Robinson et al. (2007) with updated data, with permission from Veterinaria Italiana. Further permission required for reuse. • Water availability: especially considering that water consump- tion increases with warmer weather. • Biodiversity: the genetic variety of domestic animals is being eroded as some breeds die out, while the livestock sector is a significant driver of habitat and landscape change and can Regional climate change is found to be the largest threat to itself cause biodiversity loss. (Thornton et al. 2009; Thornton the economic viability of the pastoral food system (Dougill et al. and Gerber 2010). 2010). However, pastoral systems have largely been ignored in The factors listed above may interact in complex ways; for the literature on climate impacts, which has a bias toward the example, relationships between livestock and water resources effects of climate change on crop production (Dougill et al. 2010; or biodiversity can be two-way (Thornton et al. 2009). The Thornton, Van de Steeg, Notenbaert, and Herrero 2009). Less is ways in which climate change impacts interact with other driv- known, therefore, about the effects of climate change on livestock ers of change (such as population increases, land use changes, (Seo and Mendelsohn 2007). urbanization, or increases in demand for livestock) need to be Climate change is expected to affect livestock in a many ways, considered (Thornton et al. 2009). Available rangeland may be including through changing means and variability of temperature and precipitation (Thornton et al. 2009), thereby potentially placing livelihoods dependent on the sector at risk (Box 3.4). The savan- nas and grasslands in which pastoral societies are often located Box 3.4: Livestock Vulnerability to are typically characterized by high variability in temperature and Droughts and Flooding precipitation (Sallu, Twyman, and Stringer  2010). The pastoral systems of the drylands of the Sahel depend highly on natural The impacts of climatic conditions on livestock can be severe. resources, such as pasture, fodder, forest products, and water, As a result of droughts between 1995 and 1997, pastoralists in all of which are directly affected by climate variability (Djoudi, southern Ethiopia lost 46 percent of their cattle and 41 percent of their sheep and goats (FAO 2008). Damage to livestock stocks Brockhaus, and Locatelli 2011). Sallu et al. (2010) note that histori- by flooding in the 1990s has also been recorded in the Horn of cal drought events in the drylands of Botswana have reduced the Africa, with mortality rates as high as 77 percent (Little, Mah- diversity and productivity of vegetation, thereby limiting available moud, and Coppock 2001). grazing and fodder resources. 47 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence reduced by human influences, including moves toward increased Projected Impacts on Livestock biofuel cultivation (Morton 2012), veterinary fencing (Sallu et Butt, McCarl, Angerer, Dyke, and Stuth (2005) present projections of al. 2010), increasing competition for land (Sallu et al. 2010), climate change impacts on forage yields and livestock on a national and land degradation. Thorny bush encroachment, for example, scale. They compare 2030 to the 1960–91 period using two global is brought about by land degradation (Dougill et al. 2010), as circulation models and a range of biophysical models. For local well as rising atmospheric CO2  concentrations ((Higgins and temperature increases of 1–2.5°C, forage yield change in the Sikasso Scheiter 2012; see also Chapter 3 on “Agricultural Production”). region in Mali is projected to be –5 to –36 percent, with variation in Finally, the implications of climate change impacts on livestock magnitude across parts of the region and the models. The livestock for the human populations that depend on pastoral systems are considered are cattle, sheep, and goats; these are affected through equally complex. Deleterious effects on livestock health may their maintenance requirements and loss of appetite as a result directly affect food and economic security and human health of thermal stress. Food intake for all livestock decreases. The rate where populations depend on the consumption or sale of ani- of cattle weight gain is found to be –13.6 to –15.7 percent, while mals and their products (Caminade et al. 2011; Anyamba et al. the rate of weight gain does not change for sheep and goats. The 2010). This issue is touched on briefly in Chapter 3 on “Human CO2 fertilization effect is accounted for in this study. Impacts” in the context of Rift Valley fever. Decreased rainfall in the Sahelian Ferlo region of northern In some cases, less specialized rural households have been Senegal has been found to be associated with decreases in optimal observed to display higher resilience to environmental shocks. In stocking density, which can lead to lower incomes for affected the drylands of Botswana, households that previously had special- farmers, especially if combined with increased rainfall variability. ized in livestock breeding were forced to diversify their income A  15-percent decrease in rainfall, for example, in combination strategy and take up hunting and crop farming (Sallu et al. 2010); with a 20-percent increase in rainfall variability, would lead to this may be seen as a form of adaptation. However, climate change a 30-percent reduction in the optimum stocking density. Livestock impacts are expected to affect not only livestock production but keeping is the main economic activity and essential to local food also all alternative means of subsistence, such as crop farming security in this region (Hein, Metzger, and Leemans 2009). and harvesting wild animals and plant products. Droughts in In contrast with these findings, Seo and Mendelsohn (2007) Botswana, for example, have resulted in declines in wild animal project precipitation decreases to negatively affect livestock populations valued as hunting prey, wild herbs and fruits, wild revenues. They analyze the sensitivity of livestock revenue to medicines, and plant-based materials used for building construc- higher temperatures and increased precipitation across nine tion and crafts (Sallu et al. 2010). It would appear, therefore, that Sub-Saharan African countries (Ethiopia, Ghana, Niger, Senegal, diversification is not necessarily always a solution to dwindling Zambia, Cameroon, Kenya, Burkina Faso, and South Africa) agricultural production. and Egypt. This is because although precipitation increases the Furthermore, in some instances, pastoralists—particularly productivity of grasslands it also leads to the encroachment of nomadic pastoralists—appear to be less vulnerable than crop forests (see Chapter 3 on “Terrestrial Ecosystems”) and aids the farmers, as they may be afforded some flexibility to seek out transmission of livestock diseases. water and feed. Mwang’ombe et al. (2011) found that extreme Seo and Mendelsohn (2007) analyze large and small farms weather conditions in Kenya appeared to affect the agro-pasto- separately as they function in different ways. Small farms use ralists more than the pastoralists. Corroborating this, Thornton livestock for animal power, as a meat supply, and, occasionally et al. (2009) describe livestock as “a much better hedge” against for sale; large farms produce livestock for sale. The study finds extreme weather events, such as heat and drought, despite their that higher temperatures reduce both the size of the stock and complex vulnerability. In fact, in southern Africa, reductions the net value per stock for large farms but not for small farms. in growing season length and increased rainfall variability It is suggested that the higher vulnerability of larger farms is causing some farmers to switch from mixed crop-livestock may be due to their reliance on breeds, such as beef cattle, that systems to rangeland-based systems as farmers find growing are less suited to extreme temperatures, which smaller farms crops too risky in these marginal areas. These conversions are tends to be able to substitute with species, such as goats, that not, however, without their own risks—among them, animal can tolerate higher temperatures. Interestingly, the discrep- feed shortages in the dry season (P. K. Thornton et al. 2009). ancy in the vulnerability of large and small farms observed In Sahelian Burkina Faso, for example, farmers have identified with temperature increases is not as marked when it comes forage scarcity as a factor preventing expansion of animal pro- to precipitation impacts; here, both large and small farms are duction (Barbier et al. 2009). Furthermore, pastoralists who rely considered vulnerable. at least in part on commercial feed may be affected by changes The apparent inconsistencies in the above findings with respect in food prices (Morton 2012). to how changes in precipitation is projected to affect livestock yield 48 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk and the relative vulnerability of large and small farms underline cover (Bond et al. 2005), where the absence of trees demarks the inadequacy of the current understanding of the impacts that grasslands in contrast to savannas. Forest trees, in turn, use climate change may have on pastoral systems. The impacts on the C3 pathway, which selects for low temperatures and high forage yields and livestock sensitivity to high temperatures and CO2 concentrations (Higgins and Scheiter 2012). However, Wil- associated diseases, however, do highlight the sector´s vulner- liam J. Bond and Parr (2010) classify as savannas those forests ability to climate change. with a C4 grassy understory that burn frequently. At a global scale, the rainfall range for C4 grassy biomes ranges from approxi- mately 200 mm mean annual precipitation (MAP) to 3000 mm Projected Ecosystem Changes MAP, with tree patches associated with higher precipitation (Bond and Parr 2010). According to Lehmann, Archibald, Hoffmann, The impacts on livestock described in the previous section are and Bond (2011), however, the wettest African savanna experi- closely tied to changes in natural ecosystems, as changes in the ences 1750 mm MAP. species composition of pastures affect livestock productivity (Thornton et al. 2009; Seo and Mendelsohn 2007). Processes, such The Role of Fire as woody plant encroachment, threaten the carrying capacity of grazing land (Ward 2005). Thus, food production may be affected Fires contribute to the stability of these biomes through a posi- by climate-driven biome shifts. This is a particular risk to aquatic tive feedback mechanism, effectively blocking the conversion of systems, as will be discussed below. savannas to forests (Beckage, Platt, and Gross 2009). C4 grasses are Africa’s tourism industry highly depends on the natural envi- heat-tolerant and shade-intolerant, such that a closed tree canopy ronment; it therefore is also exposed to the risks associated with would hinder their growth. Efficient growth of C4 plants at high climate change. It is currently growing at a rate of 5.9 percent growing season temperatures allows for accumulation of highly compared to a global average of 3.3 percent (Nyong 2009). Adverse flammable material, increasing the likelihood of fire that in turn impacts on tourist attractions, such as coral reefs and other areas of hinders the encroachment of woody plant cover. Fire-promoting natural beauty, may weaken the tourism industry in Sub-Saharan ground cover is absent in the humid microclimate of closed canopy Africa. It is believed that bleaching of coral reefs in the Indian woods, further stabilizing these systems (Lehmann et al. 2011). Ocean and Red Sea has already led to a loss of revenue from the A further factor promoting the wider spread of savannas in Africa tourism sector (Unmüßig and Cramer 2008). Likewise, the glacier compared to other continents is the prevalence of mega-herbivores, on Mount Kilimanjaro, a major attraction in Tanzania, is rapidly as browse disturbance reduces woody plant cover in arid regions disappearing (Unmüßig and Cramer 2008). (Lehmann et al. 2011). However, grazing and trampling simultane- ously reduce fuel loads and promote tree growth (Wigley, Bond, Terrestrial Ecosystems and Hoffman 2010). While short-term responses of and biological activity in Sub-Saharan Africa encompasses a wide variety of biomes, including African biomes are typically driven by water availability and evergreen forests along the equator bordering on forest transitions fire regimes, in the longer term African biomes appear highly and mosaics south and north further extending into woodlands sensitive to changes in atmospheric CO2 concentrations (Midg- and bushland thickets and semi-arid vegetation types. Grasslands ley and Thuiller  2010). Increases in CO2  concentrations are and shrublands are commonly interspersed by patches of forest expected to favor C3 trees over C4 grasses, as at leaf-level the (W J Bond, Woodward, and Midgley 2005). fertilization effect overrides the temperature effect; this shifts Reviewing the literature on ecosystem and biodiversity impacts the competitive advantage away from heat tolerant C4 plants, in southern Africa, Midgley and Thuiller (2010) note the high resulting in a risk of abrupt vegetation shifts at the local level vulnerability of savanna vegetation to climate change. Changes in (Higgins and Scheiter 2012). The effect may be further enhanced atmospheric CO2 concentration are expected to lead to changes in by a positive feedback loop. Trees are expected to accumulate species composition in a given area (Higgins and Scheiter 2012). enough biomass under elevated atmospheric CO2  concentra- In fact, during the last decades, the encroachment of woody plants tions to recover from fires (Kgope, Bond, and Midgley 2009). has already affected savannas (Buitenwerf, Bond, Stevens, and This might shade out C4  grass production, contributing to Trollope  2012; Ward  2005). The latter are often unpalatable to lower severity of fires and further promoting tree growth. domestic livestock (Ward 2005). Fire exclusion experiments show that biome shifts associated Grasslands and savannas up to 30° north and south of the with the processes above can occur on relatively short time equator are typically dominated by heat tolerant C4 grasses and scales. High rainfall savannas can be replaced by forests in mixed tree-C4 grass systems with varying degrees of tree or shrub less than 20–30 years (Bond and Parr 2010). 49 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence The Role of Changing Land Uses Figure 3.18: Projections of transitions from C4-dominated vegetation cover to C3-dominated vegetation for SRES A1B, In order to determine to what extent tree cover is affected by in which GMT increases by 2.8°C above 1980–99 land-use practices (as opposed to global processes, such as cli- mate change), Wigley et al. (2010) compared woody increases in three neighboring areas in the Hlabisa district, KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa, in 1937, 1960, and 2004. Overall, they observe the prevalence of a global driver over local factors. Different man- agement of the otherwise comparable study sites did not yield predicted outcomes, where conservation and communal sites was expected to result in a decrease of tree cover (because of the prevalence of browsers, frequent fires, and wood harvesting in the latter). Instead, total tree cover increased from 14 percent in  1937  to  58  percent in  2004  in the conservation area, and from 6 percent to 25 percent in the communal farming area. The third area, used for commercial ranching that is associated with high cattle and low browser density and suppressed fires, expe- rienced an increase from 3 percent to 50 percent. These results lead Wigley et al. (2010) to conclude that either increased CO2 or atmospheric nitrogen deposition drove the observed changes Source: Higgins & Scheiter (2012). during the study period. Kgope et al. (2009) further corroborated Reprinted by permission from Macmillan Publishers Ltd: NATURE (Higgins, S.I. & Scheiter S., 2012, Atmospheric CO2 forces abrupt vegetation shifts locally, but not this result by conducting an open-top chamber experiment with globally, Nature, 488), copyright (2012). Further permission required for reuse. two African acacia species and a common C4 savanna grass under different CO2 levels (150, 240, 387, 517, 709, and 995 ppm). Fire effects on seedling establishment were simulated by clipping the plants after the first growing season. Results show that because of advantage of C4 plants. Furthermore, with rising CO2 concentration, increased root reserves under elevated CO2 concentrations, trees C4 vegetation is more likely to occur in regions with low rainfall should be more resistant to fire than at pre-industrial levels, such (less than 250 mm). It is essential to note that rainfall was kept that fires are less likely to kill seedlings and effectively control constant in this projection. tree growth. In this experiment, CO2 sensitivity was observed to be highest at sub-ambient and ambient CO2 levels and decreasing Risks to Forests with above-present levels. Although the above projections indicate that climate-change- Projected Vegetation Shifts induced vegetation shifts would often favor forests, forests are also at risk from changes in temperature and precipitation. Bond To assess future potential vegetation shifts in grassland, savanna, and Parr (2010) note that if extreme weather conditions increase and forest formation based on the changing competitive advantages because of climate change, forests may shrink at the expense of of C3 and C4 vegetation types, Higgins and Scheiter (2012) applied grasses (Box 3.5). a dynamic vegetation model under the SRES A1B scenario (3.5°C In their literature review, C. A. Allen et al. (2010) note the above pre-industrial levels). Their results yielded marked shifts in increasing number of instances where climate-related tree biomes in 2100 (compared to 1850) in which parts of deserts replace mortality has been observed, spanning a wide array of forest grasslands, grasslands are replaced by savannas and woodlands, ecosystems (including savannas). Despite insufficient coverage and savannas are replaced by forests. The most pronounced change and comparability between studies precluding the detection of appears in savannas, which in this study are projected to decrease global trends in forest dieback attributable to climate change, from 23 percent to 14 percent of total land coverage. The overall observations are consistent with the present understanding of area dominated by C3 vegetation (woodlands, deciduous forests, responses to climatic factors (particularly drought) influencing and evergreen forests) increases from 31 percent to 47 percent in tree mortality. These climatic factors include carbon starvation this projection (see Figure 3.18). because of water stress leading to metabolic limitations, often The rate of temperature change appears to influence the timing coinciding with increases in parasitic insects and fungi result- of the transition, as rapid temperature shifts allow for competitive ing from warmer temperatures. Furthermore, warmer winters 50 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk changes observed are attributable to years of drought. Associ- Box 3.5: Tree Mortality in the Sahel ated reductions in river inflow can contribute to a decrease in nutrient concentrations. Increasing water temperatures and At a regional scale, Gonzalez, Tucker, and Sy (2012) observe a 20-percent decline in tree density in the western Sahel and a higher evaporation further lead to stronger thermal stratifica- significant decline in species richness across the Sahel in the tion, further inhibiting primary productivity as waters do not last half of the 20th century. Based on an econometric model and mix and nutrients in the surface layers are depleted. Similarly, field observations, they attribute the observed trend to changes Mzime R. Ndebele-Murisa, Mashonjowa, and Hill (2011) state in temperature and rainfall variability, which in turn are attributable that temperature is an important driver of fish productivity in to climate change. Furthermore, available data on tree density at Lake Kariba, Zimbabwe, and best explains observed declines in Njóobéen Mbataar (Senegal) and precipitation data suggests a Kapenta fishery yields. threshold of resilience to drought stress for Sudan and Guinean Inland freshwater wetlands are another freshwater ecosystem tree species at approximately one standard deviation below the likely to be affected by climate change. One such wetland is the long-term average five out of six years (Gonzalez et al. 2012). Sudd in Sahelian South Sudan, which provides a rich fishery, flood recession agriculture, grazing for livestock, handcrafts, and building materials, and plant and animal products (including for can lead to elevated respiration at the expense of stored carbon, medicinal purposes). The Sudd, which is fed by the White Nile again posing the risk of carbon starvation (McDowell et al. 2008). originating in the Great Lakes region in East Africa, could be These mechanisms and their interdependencies are likely to be depleted by reduced flows resulting from changes in precipitation amplified because of climate change (McDowell et al. 2011). patterns (Mitchell 2013). Despite persistent uncertainties pertaining to these mechanisms Furthermore, increasing freshwater demand in urban areas and thresholds marking tree mortality, C. A. Allen et al. (2010) of large river basins may lead to reducing river flows, which may conclude that increases in extreme droughts and temperatures become insufficient to maintain ecological production; this means pose risks of broad-scale climate-induced tree mortality. Accord- that freshwater fish populations may be impacted (McDonald et ing to Allen et al. (2010), the potential for abrupt responses at al. 2011). the local level, once climate exceeds physiological thresholds, qualifies this as a tipping point of non-linear behavior (Lenton Ocean Ecosystems et al. 2008). In light of the opposing trends described above, William J. Climate-change related changes in ocean conditions can have Bond & Parr (2010) conclude that “it is hard to predict what the significant effects on ocean ecosystems. Factors influencing ocean future holds for forests vs. grassy biomes given these contrasting conditions include increases in water temperature, precipitation, threats.” Thus, whether drought-related tree feedback may prevail levels of salinity, wind velocity, wave action, sea-level rise, and over CO2- stimulated woody encroachment, remains unclear. extreme weather events. Ocean acidification, which is associ- ated with rising atmospheric CO2  concentrations, is another Aquatic Ecosystems factor and is discussed in Chapter 4 under “Projected Impacts on Coral Reefs” in the context of coral reef degradation. Ocean Climate change is expected to adversely affect freshwater as well ecosystems are expected to respond to altered ocean conditions as marine systems (Ndebele-Murisa, Musil, and Raitt2010; Cheung with changes in primary productivity, species distribution, and et al. 2010including declines in key protein sources and reduced food web structure (Cheung et al. 2010). Theory and empiri- income generation because of decreasing fish catches (Badjeck, cal studies suggest a typical shift of ocean ecosystems toward Allison, Halls, and Dulvy  2010). Non-climatic environmental higher latitudes and deeper waters in response to such changes problems already place stress on ecosystem services. For example, (Cheung et al. 2010a). However, there is also an associated risk overfishing, industrial pollution, and sedimentation have degraded that some species and even whole ecosystems will be placed water resources, such as Lake Victoria (Hecky, Mugidde, Ramlal, at risk of extinction (Drinkwater et al. 2010). Talbot, and Kling 2010), reducing fish catches. Taking into account changes in sea-surface temperatures, pri- mary production, salinity, and coastal upwelling zones, Cheung et Freshwater Ecosystems al. (2010) project changes in fish species distribution and regional patterns of maximum catch potential by 2055 in a scenario leading Reviewing the literature on changes in productivity in African to warming of approximately 2°C in 2050 (and 4°C by 2100). The lakes, Mzime R. Ndebele-Murisa et al. (2010) note that while results are compared to a scenario in which conditions stabilize at these lakes are under stress from human usage, much of the year 2000 values. Comparing both scenarios shows potential yield 51 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence increases of 16 percent along the eastern and southeastern coast The vulnerability to impacts on marine ecosystems, how- of Sub-Saharan Africa (Madagascar, Mozambique, Tanzania, and ever, differs from community to community. Cinner et al. Kenya). However, for the same regions with closer proximity to the (2012) measure the vulnerability to observed climate impacts on coast, yield changes of –16 to –5 percent are projected. Increases of reef ecosystems in 42 communities across five western Indian more than 100 percent at the coast of Somalia and South Africa are Ocean countries (Kenya, Tanzania, Madagascar, Mauritius, and projected. Apart from the southern coast of Angola, for the western the Seychelles). The study provides evidence that not all sites African coast—where fish contributes as much as 50 percent of animal are equally exposed to factors that cause bleaching. Reefs in protein consumed (Lam, Cheung, Swartz, and Sumaila 2012)—sig- Tanzania, Kenya, the Seychelles, and northwest Madagascar are nificant adverse changes in maximum catch potential are projected found to experience more severe bleaching, while southwest of – 16 to –5 percent for Namibia, –31 to 15 percent for Cameroon Madagascar and Mauritius are less exposed because of lower and Gabon, and up to 50 percent for the coast of Liberia and Sierra seawater temperatures and UV radiation and higher wind veloc- Leone (Cheung et al. 2010). Lam et al. (2012), applying the same ity and currents. These findings caution against generalizations method and scenario, report decreases ranging from 52–60 percent, about the exposure of both ecosystems and the people dependent Côte d’Ivoire, Liberia, Togo, Nigeria, and Sierra Leone. on them. The sensitivity of human communities to the reper- The analysis by Cheung et al. (2010) does not account for changes cussions of bleaching events is highest in those communities in ocean acidity or oxygen availability. Oxygen availability has been in Tanzania and parts of Kenya and Madagascar that are most found to decline in the 200–700m zone and is related to reduced dependent on fishing livelihoods. water mixing due to enhanced stratification (Stramma, Schmidtko, Levin, and Johnson 2010). At the same time, warming waters lead to elevated oxygen demand across marine taxa (Stramma, Johnson, Human Impacts Sprintall, and Mohrholz 2008). Hypoxia is known to negatively impact the performance of marine organisms, leading to additional Climate change impacts as outlined above are expected to have potential impacts on fish species (Pörtner 2010). Accordingly, a later further repercussions for affected populations. Other impacts may analysis by Cheung, Dunne, Sarmiento, and Pauly (2011), which also occur and interact with these to result in severe threats to built on that of William Cheung et al (2010), found that acidification human life. The human impacts of climate change will be deter- and a reduction of oxygen content in the northeast Atlantic ocean mined by the socio-economic context in which they occur. The lowered the estimated catch potentials by 20–30 percent relative following sections discuss some of the identified risk factors to to simulations not considering these factors. affected populations and the potential repercussions for society. Changes in catch potential can lead to decreases in local protein consumption in regions where fish is a major source of Human Health animal protein. For example, in their study of projected changes to fishery yields in West Africa by 2055 in a 2°C world, V. W. Y. The increased prevalence of undernutrition is one of the most Lam, Cheung, Swartz, and Sumaila (2012) compare projected severe climate-related threats to human health in Sub-Saharan changes in catch potential with projected protein demand (based Africa. Insufficient access to nutrition already directly impacts on population growth, excluding dietary shifts). They show human health, with high levels of undernutrition across the that in 2055 Ghana and Sierra Leone are expected to experience region. Undernutrition is the result of inadequate food intake or decreases of  7.6  percent and  7.0  percent respectively from the inadequate absorption or use of nutrients. The latter can result from amount of protein consumed in 2000. Furthermore, they project diarrheal disease (Cohen, Tirado, Aberman, and Thompson 2008). economic losses of 21 percent of annual total landed value (from Undernutrition increases the risk of secondary or indirect health $732 million currently to $577 million, using constant 2000 dollars). implications because it heightens susceptibility to other diseases Côte d’Ivoire, Ghana, and Togo, with up to 40 percent declines, (World Health Organization 2009; World Bank Group 2009). It can are projected to suffer the greatest impacts on their land values. also cause child stunting, which is associated with higher rates of The job loss associated with projected declines in catches is esti- illness and death and which can have long-term repercussions into mated at almost 50 percent compared to the year 2000 (Lam et adulthood, including reduced cognitive development (Cohen et al. 2012). Of the whole of Sub-Saharan Africa, Malawi, Guinea, al. 2008). In fact, undernutrition has been cited as the single most Senegal, and Uganda rank among the most vulnerable countries significant factor contributing to the global burden of disease; it is to climate-change-driven impacts on fisheries. This vulnerability already taking a heavy toll, especially among children (IASC 2009). is based on the combination of predicted warming, the relative In Sub-Saharan Africa in 2011, the prevalence of undernour- importance of fisheries to national economies and diets, and ishment in the population ranges from 15–65 percent depending limited adaptive capacity (Allison et al. 2009). on the sub-region (Lloyd, Kovats, & Chalabi, 2011). Lloyd et al. 52 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk (2011) anticipates modest reductions in these rates in the absence fever, and diarrheal diseases; all of these diseases can be influenced of climate change; with warming of 1.2–1.9°C by 2050,50 the pro- by local climate (Costello et al. 2009). The diseases most sensitive portion of the population that is undernourished is projected to to environmental changes are those that are vector-borne or food increase by 25–90 percent compared to the present. The proportion and water-borne. Flooding can be associated with outbreaks of of moderately stunted children, which ranges between 16–22 per- diseases, such as cholera; while drought has been linked to such cent in the 2010 baseline, is projected to remain close to present diseases as diarrhea, scabies, conjunctivitis, and trachoma (Patz levels in a scenario without climate change. With climate change, et al. 2008). As cold-blooded arthropods (including mosquitoes, the rate is projected to increase approximately 9 percent above flies, ticks, and fleas) carry most vector-borne diseases, a marginal present levels. The proportion of severely stunted children, which change in temperature can dramatically alter their populations. ranges between 12–20 percent in the 2010 baseline, is expected They are also highly sensitive to water and vegetation changes to decrease absent climate change by approximately 40 percent in their environment. Changes in these factors can, therefore, across all regions. With climate change, this overall reduction increase the incidence, seasonal transmission, and geographic from present levels would be only approximately 10 percent. The range of many vector-borne diseases (Patz et al. 2008). implications of these findings are serious, as stunting has been The incidence of malaria is notoriously difficult to predict, There estimated to increase the chance of all-cause death by a factor is great uncertainty about the role of environmental factors vis-à-vis of 1.6 for moderate stunting and 4.1 for severe stunting (Black endogenous, density-dependent factors in determining mosquito et al. 2008). prevalence; many studies indicate, however, a correlation between Other threats to health that are likely to be increased by climate increased malaria incidence and increased temperature and rainfall change include fatalities and injuries due to extreme events or (Chaves and Koenraadt, 2010). In Botswana, for example, indices of disasters such as flooding (McMichael and Lindgren 2011; World ENSO-related climate variability have predicted malaria incidence Health Organization 2009). An indirect health effect of flooding (Thomson 2006); in Niger, total mosquito abundances showed is the damage to key infrastructure. This was observed in a case strong seasonal patterns, peaking in August in connection with the in Kenya in 2009 when approximately 100,000 residents of the Sahel water cycle (Caminade et al. 2011). This is consistent with Tana Delta were cut off from medical services by floods that swept observations that the drought in the Sahel in the 1970s resulted away a bridge linking the area with Ngao District Hospital (Daily in a decrease in malaria transmission (Ermert, Fink, Morse, and Nation September 30, 2009, cited in Kumssa and Jones 2010). Peeth 2012). Land-use patterns can also play a role in determin- Another risk is heat stress resulting from higher temperatures. ing vector populations, with deforestation affecting temperature, Lengthy exposure to high temperatures can cause heat-related and agricultural landscapes potentially providing suitable micro- illnesses, including heat cramps, fainting, heat exhaustion, heat habitats for mosquito populations (Chaves and Koenraadt 2010). stroke, and death. More frequent and intense periods of extreme The areas where malaria is present is projected to change, heat have been linked to higher rates of illness and death in affected with malaria pathogens potentially no longer surviving in some populations. The young, the elderly, and those with existing health areas while spreading elsewhere into previously malaria-free areas. problems are especially vulnerable. Heat extremes are expected Even today malaria is spreading into the previously malaria-free to also particularly affect farmers and others engaged in outdoor highlands of Ethiopia, Kenya, Rwanda, and Burundi, with the labor without adequate protective measures (Myers 2012). The frequency of epidemics there increasing, and may also enter populations of inland African cities are expected to be particularly the highlands of Somalia and Angola by the end of the century exposed to extreme heat events, as the built-up environment (Unmüßig and Cramer 2008). In the Sahel, the northern fringe of amplifies local temperatures (known as the “urban heat island the malaria epidemic belt is projected to have shifted southwards effect”; UN Habitat 2011). However, as the heat extremes projected (by 1–2 degrees) with a warming of 1.7°C by 2031–50 because of for Sub-Saharan Africa are unprecedented, the extent to which a projected decrease in the number of rainy days in the summer populations will be affected by or will be able to adapt to such (Caminade et al. 2011); this means that it is possible that fewer heat extremes remains unknown. This remains an understudied people in the northern Sahel will be exposed to malaria. area of climate-change-related impacts. Outbreaks of Rift Valley fever (RVF), which are episodic, occur through mosquitos as the vector and infected domestic Vector and Water-borne Diseases animals as secondary hosts and are linked to climate variability (including ENSO) (Anyamba et al. 2009). Intra-seasonal rainfall Further risks to human health in Sub-Saharan Africa include the following: vector-borne diseases including malaria, dengue fever, leishmaniasis, Rift Valley fever, and schistosomiasis, and water 50 The study use the NCAR and CSIRO scenarios, which project a temperature and food-borne diseases, including cholera, dysentery and typhoid increase of 1.9°C and 1.2°C above pre-industrial levels, respectively, by 2050. 53 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence variability, in particular, is a key risk factor, as outbreaks tend to or feelings of being very hot. Without any protective or adaptive occur after a long dry spell followed by an intense rainfall event measures, these conditions made students absentminded and (Caminade et al. 2011). In light of projections of increased rainfall slowed writing speeds, suggesting that learning performance could variability in the Sahel, RVF incidence in this area can be expected be undermined by increased temperatures (Dapi et al. 2010). to increase. Caminade et al. (2011) identify northern Senegal and Child stunting is associated with reduced cognitive ability and southern Mauritania as risk hotspots, given these areas’ relatively school performance (Cohen et al. 2008); in addition, diseases high livestock densities. such as malaria have a significant effect on children’s school Rift Valley fever can spread through the consumption or attendance and performance. Sachs and Malaney (2002) found slaughter of infected animals (cases of the disease in Burundi in that, because of malaria, primary students in Kenya annually May 2007 were believed to originate from meat from Tanzania; miss 11 percent of school days while secondary school students Caminade et al. 2011). Because of this, RVF outbreaks can also miss 4.3 percent. have implications for economic and food security as livestock The complexity of the range of environmental and human- contract the disease and become unsuitable for sale or consump- controlled factors that affect human health is considerable. tion. An outbreak in 1997–98 for example, affected five countries Among them, land-use changes (including deforestation, agri- in the Horn of Africa, causing loss of human life and livestock cultural development, water projects, and urbanization) may and affecting the economies through bans on exports of livestock affect disease transmission patterns (Patz et al. 2008). Moreover, (Anyamba et al. 2009). population movements can both be driven by and produce health Africa has the largest number of reported cholera cases in the impacts. Forced displacement, often in response to severe famine world. Cholera is an acute diarrheal illness caused by ingestion or conflict, is associated with high rates of infectious disease of toxigenic Vibrio Cholerae and is transmitted via contaminated transmission and malnutrition; this can lead to the exposure of water or food. The temporal pattern of the disease has been linked some populations to new diseases not previously encountered to climate. The relative significance of temperature and precipita- and against which they lack immunity (McMichael et al. 2012). tion factors remains somewhat uncertain in projections of future People who migrate to poor urban areas, are possibly also at incidence under climate change. Past outbreaks of cholera have risk of disaster-related fatalities and injuries (McMichael et al. been associated with record rainfall events (Tschakert 2007), often 2012), especially in slum areas which are prone to flooding and during ENSO events (Nyong 2009). The risk increases when water landslides (Douglas et al. 2008). supplies and sanitation services are disrupted (Douglas et al. 2008). This occurred during the severe flooding in Mozambique Population Movement in 2000, and again in the province of Cabo Delgado in early 2013 (Star Africa 2013; UNICEF 2013), when people lost their liveli- Projections of future migration patterns associated with climate hoods and access to medical services, sanitation facilities, and change are largely lacking. However, the observed movements safe drinking water (Stal 2009). outlined below illustrate the nature of potential patterns and the complexity of the factors that influence population movement. Repercussions of Health Effects Migration can be seen as a form of adaptation and an appropriate response to a variety of local environmental pressures (Tacoli 2009; The repercussions of the health effects of climate change on society Warner 2010; Collier et al. 2008). Migration often brings with it a are complex. Poor health arising from environmental conditions, whole set of other risks, however, not only for the migrants but for instance, may lower productivity, leading to impacts on the also for the population already residing at their point of relocation. broader national economy as well as on household incomes. Heat For example, the spread of malaria into the Sub-Saharan African extremes and increased mean temperatures can reduce labor pro- highlands is associated with the migration of people from the ductivity, thereby undermining adaptive capacity and making it lowlands to the highlands (Chaves and Koenraadt 2010). Some more difficult for economic and social development goals to be of the health risks to migrants themselves have been outlined achieved (Kjellstrom, Kovats, Lloyd, Holt, and Tol 2009). Child above. Other impediments faced by migrants can include ten- undernutrition also has long-term consequences for the health sions across ethnic identities, political and legal restrictions, and and earning potential of adults (Victora et al. 2008). competition for and limitations on access to land (Tacoli 2009); The educational performance of children is also likely to be these, can also, potentially, lead to conflict (O. Brown, Hammill, undermined by poor health associated with climatic risk factors. and McLeman 2007). In turn, migration is a common response to An evaluation of school children’s health during school days in circumstances of violent conflict (McMichael et al. 2012). Yaounde and Douala in Cameroon found that, in the hot season, Migration can be driven by a multitude of factors, where nota- high proportions of children were affected by headaches, fatigue, bly the socioeconomic context also plays a key role (Tacoli 2009). 54 Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk Environmental changes and impacts on basic resources, includ- example, cases in which urban migrants are able to send remit- ing such extreme weather events as flooding and cyclones, are tances to family members remaining in rural areas (Tacoli 2009). significant drivers of migration. Drought can also be a driver of Large numbers of urban dwellers, however, currently live in migration, according to S. Barrios, Bertinelli, and Strobl (2006), who precarious situations. For example, the residents of densely popu- attribute one rural exodus to rainfall shortages. When the Okovango lated urban areas that lack adequate sanitation and water drainage River burst its banks in 2009 in a way that had not happened in infrastructure depend on water supplies that can easily become more than 45 years, about 4,000 people were displaced on both contaminated (Douglas et al. 2008). As discussed above, heat the Botswanan and Namibian sides of the river and forced into extremes are also likely to be felt more in cities. Levels of poverty and emergency camps (IRIN 2009). Although this event has not been unemployment are often high in these areas, with many unskilled attributed to climate change, it does illustrate the repercussions subsistence farmers who move to urban areas experiencing difficulty that extreme events can have on communities. in finding employment (Tacoli 2009). As discussed in Chapter 3 on Some permanent or temporary population movements are “The Impacts of Food Production Declines on Poverty”, the urban associated with other environmental factors, such as desertification poor are also among the most vulnerable to food production shocks. and vegetation cover, which may be affected by human-induced The vulnerability of new urban dwellers is also increased by land degradation or climate change (Tacoli 2009). Van der Geest, the pressure that urbanization puts on the natural environment Vrieling, and Dietz (2010) find that, in Ghana, migration flows can and urban services (Kumssa and Jones 2010). Absent careful urban be explained partly by vegetation dynamics, with areas that offer planning, such pressure can exacerbate existing stressors (for greater vegetation cover and rainfall generally attracting more in- example, by polluting an already limited water supply; Smit and migration than out-migration. This study found that the migration Parnell 2012), and heighten the vulnerability of these populations patterns observed also appeared to be related to rural population to the impacts of disasters, including storm surges and flash floods densities, suggesting that the per capita access to natural resources (McMichael et al. 2012). Many settlements are constructed on in each area was at least as important as the abundance of natural steep, unstable hillsides, along the foreshores of former mangrove resources per se. Barbier et al. (2009) show that, in Burkina Faso, swamps or tidal flats, or in low-lying flood plains (Douglas et al. some pastoralists have opted to migrate from the more densely 2008). Flooding severity is heightened as, for example, natural populated and more arid north to the south, where population channels of water are obstructed, vegetation removed, ground density is lower, pastures are available, and the tsetse fly is under compacted, and drains blocked because of uncontrolled dumping control. Other migrations from dryland areas in Burkina Faso are of waste (Douglas et al. 2008). Urbanization can hence be seen as seasonal; that is, they occur for the duration of the dry season both a response to and a source of vulnerability to climate change (Kniveton, Smith, and Black 2012). Migration as a response to (see also Chapter 4 on “Risks to Coastal Cities”). environmental stresses, however, can be limited by non-climatic factors. In the Kalahari in Botswana, for example, pastoralists have Conflict employed seasonal migration as a means of coping with irregular forage, land tenure reform limits previously high herd mobility There are several scenarios under which climate change could (Dougill et al. 2010). trigger conflict (Homer-Dixon,1994; Scheffran, Brzoska, Kominek, Link, and Schilling 2012). Decreased or unequal access to resources Urbanization following extreme events has been identified as a possible con- tributing factor to human conflict (Hendrix and Glaser 2007; Nel The connection between the challenges posed by climate change and Righarts 2008). Similarly, on both long and short time-scales, and by urbanization is particularly noteworthy. Africa has the high- depletion of a dwindling supply of resources could lead to competi- est rate of urbanization in the world; this is expected to increase tion between different groups and increase the threat of conflict further, with as much as half the population expected to live in (Homer-Dixon 1994; Hendrix and Glaser 2007). urban areas by 2030 (UN-HABITAT 2010a). In the face of mounting For example, Blackwell (2010) links cattle raiding and violent pressures on rural livelihoods under climate change, even more disputes over scarce water resources to escalating competition for people may people may migrate to urban areas (Adamo 2010). For shrinking pasture and water sources. Rowhani, Degomme, Guha- example, patterns of urbanization in Senegal have been attributed Sapir, and Lambin (2011), who investigated the same phenomena to desertification and drought, which have made nomadic pastoral in East Africa, found no strict causal mechanisms, but they did livelihoods less feasible and less profitable (Hein et al. 2009). find associations between variables, with both malnutrition and Urbanization may constitute a form of adaptation and provide inter-annual ecosystem variability correlated with violent conflict. opportunities to build resilient communities, and the potential They argue that the impact of environmental change on human benefits may extend beyond the urban area. There are, are for security is indirect and mediated by several political and economic 55 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence factors. This more nuanced picture is consistent with the analysis appear to be necessary. In a 4°C world, the likelihood that suitable of J. Barnett and Adger (2007), who argue that, in some circum- existent cultivars are available further decreases, and the uncertainty stances, climate change impacts on human security may increase surrounding the potential of novel cultivar breeding may increase. the risk of violent conflict. Similarly, diversification options for agro-pastoral systems There is some evidence that the causal connection operates in may decline as heat stress and indirect impacts reduce livestock the opposite direction, with conflict often leading to environmental productivity and CO2-driven woody plant encroachment onto degradation and increasing the vulnerability of populations to a grasslands diminishes the carrying capacity of the land. Liveli- range of climate-generated stressors (Biggs and et al. 2004). The hoods dependent on fisheries and other ecosystem services would breakdown of governance due to civil war can also exacerbate be similarly placed under threat should critical species cease to poverty and cause ecosystem conservation arrangements to collapse; be locally available. both of these factors can potentially cause further exploitation of Impacts in these sectors are likely to ripple through other sec- natural resources (Mitchell 2013). tors and affect populations in Sub-Saharan Africa in complex ways. The potential connection between environmental factors and Undernutrition increases the risk of other health impacts, which conflict is a highly contested one, and the literature contains evi- are themselves projected to become more prevalent under future dence both supporting and denying such a connection. Gleditsch climate change. This may undermine household productivity and (2012), summarizing a suite of recent studies on the relationship can cause parents to respond by taking their children out of school between violent conflict and climate change, stresses that there is to to assist in such activities as farm work, foraging, and the fetching date a lack of evidence for such a connection (see Buhaug 2010 for of fuel and water. This may ultimately have long-term implications a similar line of argument). However, given that unprecedented for human capital and poverty eradication in Sub-Saharan Africa. climatic conditions are expected to place severe stresses on the Threats to agricultural production, which place at risk the availability and distribution of resources, the potential for climate- livelihoods of 60 percent of the labor force of Sub-Saharan Africa, related human conflict emerges as a risk—and one of uncertain may further exacerbate an existing urbanization trend. Migration to scope and sensitivity to degree of warming. urban areas may provide migrants with new livelihood opportuni- ties but also expose them to climate impacts in new ways. Some health risk factors, such as heat extremes, are particularly felt in Conclusion urban areas. Other impacts tend to affect the poorest strata of urban society, to which urban migrants often belong. Conditions that Key impacts that are expected to affect Sub-Saharan Africa are characterize poor urban areas, including overcrowding, inadequate summarized in Table 3.4, which shows how the nature and mag- access to water, and poor drainage and sanitation facilities, aid the nitude of impacts vary across different levels of warming. transmission of vector- and water-borne diseases. As many cities Agriculture livelihoods are under threat and the viable options are located in coastal areas, they are exposed to coastal flooding to respond to this threat may dwindle. For maize crop areas, for because of sea-level rise. The poorest urban dwellers tend to be example, the overlap between historical maize growing areas and located in the most vulnerable areas, further placing them at risk regions where maize can be grown under climate change decreases of extreme weather events. Impacts occurring even far removed from 58 percent under 1.5°C warming above pre-industrial levels from urban areas can be felt in these communities. Food price to 3 percent under 3°C warming. In other words, even at 1.5°C increases following production shocks have the most deleterious warming about 40 percent of the present maize cropping areas repercussions within cities. The high exposure of poor people to will no longer be suitable for current cultivars. Risks and impacts the adverse effects of climate change implies the potential for grow rapidly with increasing temperature. Recent assessments increasing inequalities within and across societies. It is as yet project significant yield losses for crops in the order of 5–8 percent unclear how such an effect could be amplified at higher levels of by the 2050s for a warming of about 2°C, and a one-in-twenty warming and what this would mean for social stability. chance that yield losses could exceed  27  percent. As warming Thus, the range of climate-change-related risks already con- approaches 3°C, large areas of Sub-Saharan Africa are projected to fronting Sub-Saharan Africa at relatively low levels of warming experience locally unprecedented growing season temperatures. In could have far-reaching repercussions for the region´s societies a 2°C world, countries with historically high temperatures begin and economies well into the future. Even in a situation in which to move toward globally unprecedented crop climates. This means warming is limited to below 2°C, there are substantial risks and that it becomes increasingly unlikely that existent cultivars can damages; as warming increases these only grow. With a  2°C be obtained that are suitable for the temperature ranges in these warming, and despite persistent uncertainties, large regional risks regions. Should this become impossible, the breeding of new more to development emerge, particularly if adaptation measures fail drought-resistant cultivars tolerant of higher temperatures would to adequately anticipate the threat. 56 Table 3.4: Impacts in Sub-Saharan Africa Observed Vulnerability or Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact Change (≈2030s1) (≈2040s) (≈2060s) (≈2080s) Regional Warming Warm nights expected ap- Warm nights approxi- proximately 45 percent of the mately 95 percent of time in time in tropical west and east tropical West and East Africa Africa and about 60 percent and about 85 percent of time in of the time in southern Africa southern Africa2 Heat Extremes Virtually absent About 20–25 percent of About 45 percent of land in About 70 percent of >85 percent of land in austral land in austral summer austral summer months (DJF) land in austral summer summer months (DJF) months (Dec, Jan, Feb) months (DJF) (DJF) Absent About 3–5 percent of About 15 percent of land in About 35 percent of >55 percent of land in austral land in austral summer austral summer months (DJF) land in austral summer summer months (DJF) months (DJF) months (DJF) Precipitation West Africa Weak (<10 percent) change Weak (<10 percent) change in annual precipitation, sign of in annual precipitation, sign of change uncertain change uncertain East Africa Recent abrupt decline Wetter (>10 percent); Substantially wetter (≈30 per- since 19993 and likely human influ- however, there is significant cent); however, there is ence on 2011 long rains failure4 uncertainty5 significant uncertainty6 Southern Africa Weak (<10 percent) change Decrease of annual precipita- in annual precipitation, sign tion up to 30 percent uncertain Drought Increasing drought trends Increasing drought risk Likely risk of severe drought Likely risk of extreme Likely risk of extreme drought observed since 1950.7 The in southern, central in southern and central Africa, drought in southern Af- in southern Africa and severe recent 2011 drought in East Africa and West Africa, de- increased risk in West Africa, rica and severe drought drought in central Africa, affected 13 million people and led crease in East Africa, decrease in East Africa but in central, Africa, increased risk in West Africa, to extremely high rates of malnutri- but West and East West and East African projec- increased risk in West decrease in East Africa 11, but tion.8 Lott et al (2013) show that African projections are tions are uncertain Africa, decrease in East West and East African projec- human influence on climate has uncertain Africa9, but West and tions are uncertain12 increased the probability of East East African projections African long rains as dry, or drier are uncertain10 than in 2011 Aridity Increased drying Little change expected Area of hyper-arid and arid Area of hyper-arid and arid regions grows by 3 percent. regions grows by 10 percent. Total arid area increases Total arid area increases by 1 percent in a 2°C world by 5 percent Sea-level Rise above present About 21 cm to 200913 30cm14–2040s, 30cm–2040s, 50cm–2070, 30cm–2040s, 50cm– 30cm–2040s, 50cm–2060, 105 (1985–2005) 50cm–2070, 70cm (60–80) cm by 2080– 2060, 85 cm (70–100) (85–125) cm by 2080–2100. 70 cm (60–80) cm 2100. Likely exceeds 50 cm cm by 2080–2100. Likely exceeds 50 cm by 2060s by 2080–2100.15 Likely by 2070s and 100 cm not Likely exceeds 50 cm and 100 cm by 2080s. Five cm exceeds 50 cm likely exceeded until mid 22nd by 2070s and 100 cm by higher rise along east coast by 2070s and 100 cm century early 22nd century Southern Africa (for example, not likely exceeded Maputo) until late 22nd century (continued on next page) Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk 57 58 Table 3.4: Impacts in Sub-Saharan Africa Observed Vulnerability or Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact Change (≈2030s1) (≈2040s) (≈2060s) (≈2080s) Ecosystem Shifts A 20-percent decline in tree 41–51 percent loss in 10 to 15 percent Sub-Saharan Savannas are projected density in the western Sahel and plant endemic species species at risk of extinction to decrease from 23 per- significant decline in species rich- richness in South Africa (assuming no migration of cent to 14 percent of ness across the Sahel in the last and Namibia20 species)21 total land coverage. half of the 20th century.16 Area dominated by Mali is experiencing a climate woodland, deciduous zone shift with a shift of agro- forest, and evergreen ecological zones to the south, forest vegetation evidenced by a decrease in aver- increases from 31 per- age rainfall of about 200 mm over cent to 47 percent the past 50 years and an average by 2100 compared increase in temperature of 0.5°C.17 to 185022 Reduction in river inflow because Projections, of droughts contributes to de- of 5,197 studied African crease nutrient concentrations and plant species 25 percent increasing water temperatures and to 42 percent could higher evaporation lead to stronger lose all suitable range thermal stratification further inhibit- by 2085;23 ing primary productivity.18 25 to 40 percent Sub- Most hoofed mammal species in Saharan species at risk Kruger National Park showed se- of extinction (assuming vere population declines between no migration of spe- the late 1970s and mid 1990s cies)24 correlated with extreme reduction in dry season rainfall19 Water Runoff 30–50 percent Increase 10–20 percent in blue Availability decreases in annual water availability in East Africa runoff25 for parts of West and parts of West Africa,28 Africa (Ghana, the Côte 10 percent decrease in Ghana, d’Ivoire and southern Côte d’Ivoire, Mali, Senegal, Nigeria)26 and Southern 20 to 40 percent decrease in Africa (Namibia, east An- most of Southern Africa; 20 per- gola and western South cent decrease in green water Africa and Zambia)27 availability in most of Africa, except parts of East Africa (10 to 20 percent increase for Somalia, Ethiopia, and Kenya)29 (continued on next page) Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Table 3.4: Impacts in Sub-Saharan Africa Observed Vulnerability or Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact Change (≈2030s1) (≈2040s) (≈2060s) (≈2080s) Groundwater 50–70 percent decrease in Recharge recharge rates in western Southern Africa and southern West Africa 30 percent increase in recharge rate in some parts of eastern Southern Africa and East Africa30 Crop Yields, Crop Growing Maize, millet, and sor- Maize, millet, and sor- Maize, millet, and The length of growing period Areas and Food Areas ghum crop areas are ghum crop areas are sorghum crop areas is projected to be reduced by Production projected to overlap on projected to overlap on aver- are projected to overlap more than 20 percent across average 58 percent, age 14 percent, 12 percent on average 3 percent, the whole region by the 2090s.34 54 percent, and 57 per- and 15 percent by 2050, 2 percent, and 3 per- In southern Africa, the rate of cent by 2025, respectively, compared cent by 2075, season failure could increase to respectively, compared to 1960–2002 conditions.31 respectively, compared one year in two. to 1960–2002 condi- to 1960–2002 condi- Increase in failure rate of pri- tions.31 tions31 20 percent decrease in growing mary season in mixed rainfed season length in SSA35 Increase in failure rate arid-semiarid systems by of primary season in about 60–70 percent to about mixed rainfed arid- one in three years, up from semiarid systems by about one in five at present 39 about 35–40 percent, to about one in four years, up from about one in five at present32 Crop Baseline of approximately 81 mil- Without climate change, Production lion tonnes in 2000, about 121 kg/ a projected decrease capita.39 of 192 million tonnes (111 kg/ capita) and with climate change 176 million tonnes (101 kg/capita)39 Yields All Crops Close to zero or small Median losses in the order of Median yield loss –20 percent yield reduction40 negative changes36 –5 percent37 to –8 percent;47 –11 percent range of 95 percent probability crop around –50 percent to damages exceed 7 percent, +90 percent39 and 5 percent probability that they exceed 27 percent by the 2050s38 Maize About 37 percent of 2000 crop –5 percent47 to –22 percent43 –13 percent for central Africa, production.41 Historical data show –19 percent for east Africa, non-linear heat effects on maize –16 percent in southern Africa, with large potential losses under and –23 percent in west Africa35 climate warming42 (continued on next page) Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk 59 60 Table 3.4: Impacts in Sub-Saharan Africa Observed Vulnerability or Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact Change (≈2030s1) (≈2040s) (≈2060s) (≈2080s) Sorghum About 19 percent of 2000 crop Significant negative –1547 to –17 percent43 production44 impacts on sorghum suitability in the west- ern Sahelian region and Southern Africa45 Wheat About 5 percent of 2000 crop –17 percent47 production46 Rice No trend47 Millet About 13 percent of 2000 crop –1047 to –1743 percent –6 percent with a range of production48 –29 to +11 percent.49 –16 to 19 percent for the equa- torial fully humid climate zone (Guinean region of West Africa, central Africa and most parts of East Africa)50 Groundnut –1843 percent Cassava –843 percent Livestock Severe drought impacts on Forage yield change in 10 percent increase in yields livestock. Pastoralists in southern the Sikasso region in of B. decumbens (pasture Ethiopia lost 46 percent of their Mali is projected to be species) in east and southern cattle and 41 percent of their –5 to –36 percent, and Africa; 4 percent and 6 percent sheep and goats to droughts as food intake for live- decrease in central and west between 1995 and 1997.51 Dam- stock decreases, rate Africa.35 age to livestock stocks by flooding of cattle weight gain is in the 1990s has been recorded in found to be reduced by the Horn of Africa52 –13.6 to –15.7 percent; while the rate of weight gain does not change for sheep and goats53 (continued on next page) Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Table 3.4: Impacts in Sub-Saharan Africa Observed Vulnerability or Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact Change (≈2030s1) (≈2040s) (≈2060s) (≈2080s) Marine Fisheries Potential offshore catch increases along eastern and Southeastern coast of Sub- Saharan Africa of 16 percent (Madagascar, Mozambique, Tanzania, and Kenya). With closer proximity to coast yield reductions of –16 to –5 percent projected. Catch increases up to 100 percent at the coast of Somalia and South Africa.54 Significant reductions in maximum catch potential for western African coast of –16 to –5 percent for Namibia, –31 to 15 percent for Cameroon and Gabon54, and up to 50 percent off the coast of Côte d’Ivoire, Ghana, Liberia, Togo, Nigeria, and Sierra Leone.55 Significant reduction in avail- able protein, economic and job losses projected Coastal Areas Tanzania has 800 km of coast line Close to 11 million Tanzania capital city, Approximately 18 million people and multiple islands where impact people flooded every Dar es Salaam, 70cm flooded per year60 by 2100 with- of sea level rise can already be year by 2100 without sea-level rise by 2070s out adaptation. seen (salination of wells, destruc- adaptation.57 about US$10 billion of Mozambique and Nigeria tion of infrastructure)56 assets projected59 to The largest seaport in projected to be the most be exposed by 2070, East Africa, Mombasa, affected African countries corresponding to faces major risks. with 6 and 3 million being more than 10 percent For 0.3 m sea level rise flooded annually by 2100. of the projected city around 17 percent of Guinea-Bissau, Mozambique GDP. Damage to port Mombasa’s area could and Gambia the highest per- infrastructure in Dar es be submerged, and a centage of population affected Salaam, could have “larger area rendered (more than 10 percent). serious economic uninhabitable or unus- consequences. The In Eritrea, a one meter sea able for agriculture seaport handles ap- level rise is estimated to cause because of water log- proximately 95 percent damage of over US$ 250 million ging and salt stress”58. of Tanzania’s interna- (~18 percent of GDP in 2007) Tourism resources tional trade and serves as a result of the submergence such as beaches, landlocked countries of infrastructure and other historic and cultural further inland economic installations in Mas- monuments, and port sawa, one of the country’s two infrastructure, would be port cities61 negatively affected58 (continued on next page) Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk 61 62 Table 3.4: Impacts in Sub-Saharan Africa Observed Vulnerability or Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact Change (≈2030s1) (≈2040s) (≈2060s) (≈2080s) Poverty Africa has largest ‘poverty The proportion of undernour- Urban wage-labor- responses’ to climate shocks62. ished children and those dependent populations Zambia’s national poverty suffering from moderate and across the developing rate increased by 7.5 percent severe stunting is projected world may be most over 1991–92, classified as a to decrease absent climate affected by once-in–30- severe drought year, and 2.4 per- change. With climate change year climate extremes, cent over 2006–07, classified as a the proportion undernour- with an average increase severe flood year63 ished is expected to increase of 30 percent in poverty significantly. The proportion compared to the base affected by moderate and period. The poverty rate severe stunting is expected to for this group in Malawi, increase, with the most signifi- for example, is estimated cant increase 31–55 percent to be as much as double for severe stunting64 following a once-in- 30-year climate event, compared to an average increase in poverty of 9.2 percent among rural agricultural house- holds65 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Sub-Saharan A frica: Food Production at Risk Notes to Table 3.4 1 Years indicate the decade during which warming levels are exceeded with for maize range from –13 percent to –24 percent, and for beans from –69 to –87 a 50 percent or greater change (generally at start of decade) in a business- percent, respectively, but the variability among different climate models is larger as-usual scenario (RCP8.5 scenario). Exceedance with a likely chance (>66 than the variability for East Africa. (Thornton, Jones, Ericksen, and Challinor percent) generally occurs in the second half of the decade cited. 2011). 2 Monthly summer temperatures 5.3°C (5oC above the 1951–80 baseline) by 35 Thornton et al. (2011). 2100. 36 For 2020s for most scenario, 1.1–1.3°C above pre-industrial levels globally 3 Lyon and DeWitt (2012). (Roudier, Sultan, Quirion, and Berg 2011). 4 Lott, Christidis, and Stott (2013). 37 By the 2050s 1.6–2.2°C above pre-industrial levels globally (Roudier et al. 5 This is the general picture from CMIP5 models; however, significant uncertainty 2011). appears to remain. Observed drought trends (Lyon and DeWitt 2012) and 38 Schlenker and Lobell (2010). attribution of the 2011 drought in part to human influence (Lott et al. 2013) 39 For the 2080s (2.4–4.3°C for SREA B1, B2, A2, A1F above pre-industrial levels leaves significant uncertainty as to whether the projected increased precipitation globally) but only on data point for SRES A1F; the others are all closer to 3°C. and reduced drought are robust (Tierney, Smerdon, Anchukaitis, and Seager Range is full range with and without CO2 fertilization. 2013). 40 One data point only for approximately 4°C (Roudier et al. 2011). 6 This is the general picture from CMIP5 models; however, significant uncertainty 41 Nelson et al. (2010). appears to remain. Observed drought trends (Lyon and DeWitt 2012) and 42 Lobell, Schlenker, and Costa-Roberts (2011). attribution of the 2011 drought in part to human influence (Lott et al. 2013) 43 For a 2050s, global-mean warming of about 2.2°C above pre-industrial levels, leaves significant uncertainty as to whether the projected increased precipitation median impacts across SSA (Schlenker and Lobell 2010). and reduced drought are robust (Tierney et al. 2013). 44 Nelson et al. (2010). 7 Dai (2011). 45 Ramirez-Villegas, Jarvis, and Läderach (2011). 8 Karumba (2013); Zaracostas (2011). 46 Nelson et al. (2010). 9 Dai (2012). CMIP5 models under RCP4.5 for drought changes 2050–99, 47 Knox, Hess, Daccache, and Wheeler (2012) for 2050s range of different warming of about 2.6°C above pre-industrial levels. scenarios and warming levels. 10 Tierney et al. (2013). 48 Nelson et al. (2010). 11 Dai (2012). 49 Across India and Sub-Saharan Africa and all climatic zones considered, for 12 Tierney et al. (2013). the highest levels of warming by the 2080s (Berg, De Noblet-Ducoudré, Sultan, 13 Above 1880 estimated global mean sea level. Lengaigne, and Guimberteau 2012). 14 Add 20 cm to get an approximate estimate above the pre-industrial sea level. 50 SRESA1B scenario (3.6°C above pre-industrial levels globally) and SRESA2 15 For a scenario in which warming peaks above 1.5°C around the 2050s and scenario (4.4°C) or 2100 (Berg et al. 2012). drops below 1.5°C by 2100. Due to slow response of oceans and ice sheets, 51 FAO (2008). the sea-level response is similar to a 2°C scenario during the 21st century, but 52 Little, Mahmoud, and Coppock (2001), cited in Morton (2012). deviates from it after 2100. 53 For local temperature increases of 1 to 2.5°C, with variation in magnitude 16 Gonzalez, Tucker, and Sy 2012) attribute changes to the observed trend to across parts of the region and models. (Butt, McCarl, Angerer, Dyke, and Stuth changes in temperature and rainfall variability. 2005). 17 Economics of Climate Adaptation (2009). 54 Under a 2°C scenario by 2055 (Cheung et al. 2010). 18 Ndebele-Murisa, Musil, and Raitt (2010). 55 Lam, Cheung, Swartz, and Sumaila (2012). Applying the same method and 19 Midgley and Thuiller (2010). scenario as Cheung et al. (2010). 20 Broennimann et al. 2006). 56 ECA (2009). 21 Parry et al. (2007). 57 Hinkel et al. (2011). 64 cm SLR scenario by 2100. In the no sea-level rise 22 SRES A1B about 3.5°C above pre-industrial level. scenario, only accounting for delta subsidence and increased population, up to 23 (Midgley and Thuiller 2010). 9 million people would be affected. 24 Parry et al. (2007). 58 Awuor, Orindi, and Adwera (2008). 25 Under a 2.7°C warming above pre-industrial levels. 59 Socioeconomic changes and increased coastal flooding induced by sea level 26 Within regions with a strong level of model agreement (60–80 percent). rise and natural subsidence (Kebede and Nicholls 2011). 27 Much greater consensus among impact models (Schewe et al. 2013). 60 Hinkel et al. (2011). High SLR scenario 126 cm by 2100. In the no sea-level 28 Gerten et al. (2011). rise scenario, only accounting for delta subsidence and increased population, 29 For 2080s (global-mean warming of 3.5°C above pre-industrial levels) and up to 9 million people would be affected. changes in water availability relative to 1971–2000. In this projection, population 61 Boko et al., (2007). is held constant. 62 Ahmed, Diffenbaugh, and Hertel (2009). Of a sample of 16 countries across 30 Temperature increase of 2.3°C and 2.1°C for the period 2041–79 under SRES Latin America Asia, and Africa, the largest “poverty responses” to climate A2 and B2 (Döll 2009). shocks were observed in Africa. 31 Burke, Lobell, and Guarino (2009). 63 Thurlow, Zhu, and Diao (2012). 32 Jones, P. G. G., & Thornton, P. K. K. (2009). Croppers to livestock keepers: 64 Lloyd, Kovats, and Chalabi (2011) estimate the impact of climate-change- livelihood transitions to 2050 in Africa due to climate change. Environmental induced changes to crop productivity on undernourished and stunted children Science & Policy, 12(4), 427–437. doi:10.1016/j.envsci.2008.08.006 under five years of age by 2050 and find that the proportion of undernourished 33 Jones, P. G. G., & Thornton, P. K. K. (2009). Croppers to livestock keepers: children is projected to increase by 52 percent, 116 percent, 82 percent, and livelihood transitions to 2050 in Africa due to climate change. Environmental 142 percent in central, east, south, and west Sub-Saharan Africa, respectively. Science & Policy, 12(4), 427–437. doi:10.1016/j.envsci.2008.08.006 The proportion of stunting among children is projected to increase by 1 percent 34 A global-mean warming of 5.4°C above pre-industrial levels. Exceptions (for moderate stunting) or 30 percent (for severe stunting); 9 percent or 55 being parts of Kenya and Tanzania, where the growing season length may percent; 23 percent or 55 percent; and 9 percent or 36 percent for central, east, moderately increase by 5 to 20 percent. The latter is not expected to translate south, and west Sub-Saharan Africa. into increased crop production, however; instead a reduction of 19 percent is 65 Ahmed et al. (2009) scenario approaching 3.5°C above pre-industrial levels projected for maize and 47 percent for beans, while no or a slightly positive by the end of the century. change is projected for pasture grass. Over much of the rest of SSA reductions 63 Chapter Chapter 4 South East Asia: Coastal Zones and Productivity at Risk Regional Summary In this report, South East Asia refers to a region comprising 12 coun- tries51 with a population of ~590 million in 2010. In 2050, the population is projected to be around  760  million, 65  percent urban-based, and concentrated along the coast. Major impacts on the region and its natural resources are projected for warming levels of 1.5–2°C, resulting in coral reefs being threatened with consequent damage to tourism- and fisheries- based livelihoods and decreases in agricultural production in the delta regions due to sea-level rise. For example, by the  2040s, a 30 cm sea-level rise is projected to reduce rice production in the region’s major rice growing region—the Mekong River Delta—by about 2.6 million tons per year, or about 11 percent of 2011 pro- duction. Marine fish capture is also projected to decrease by about 50 percent in the southern Philippines during the 2050s due to warmer sea temperatures and ocean acidification. With 4°C global warming, there could be severe coastal ero- coastal zones across a diverse mix of mainland, peninsulas, and sion due to coral reef dieback. Sea level is projected to rise up islands; the related regional sea-land interactions; and the large num- to 100 cm by the 2090s; this would be compounded by projected ber of interacting climate drivers that give rise to the local climate. increases in the intensity of the strongest tropical cyclones making landfall in the region. In addition, unprecedented heat extremes Temperature over nearly 90 percent of the land area during the summer months In a 2°C world, average summer warming in the region is projected (June, July and August) is likely to result in large negative impacts. to be around 1.5°C (1.0–2.0°C) by the 2040s. In a 4°C world, South East Asian average summer temperatures over land are Current Climate Trends and Projected projected to increase by around 4.5°C (3.5–6°C) by 2100. This is Climate Change to 2100 Climate projections for South East Asia are very challenging due to 51 Brunei, Cambodia, Indonesia, Laos, Malaysia, Myanmar, Papua New Guinea, the the region’s complex terrain, comprising mountains, valleys, and Philippines, Singapore, Thailand, Timor Leste, and Vietnam. 65 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence substantially lower than the global-mean surface warming over Tropical Cyclone Risk land, because the region’s climate is more strongly influenced by An increase in the frequency of the most intense storms57 along sea-surface temperatures that are increasing at a slower rate than with associated extreme rainfall is projected for South East Asia. in other regions with a larger continental land surface. Maximum surface wind speed during tropical cyclones is projected In tropical South East Asia, however, heat extremes are projected to increase by 7–18 percent for a warming of around 3.5°C above to escalate with extreme temperature events frequently exceeding pre-industrial levels for the western North Pacific basin, but the temperature ranges due to natural climate variability. For example, center of activity is projected to shift north and eastward. The under a  2°C global warming scenario, currently unusual heat maximum wind speed of tropical cyclones making landfall is extremes52 during the summer are projected to cover nearly 60–70 per- projected to increase by 6 and 9 percent respectively for mainland cent of the land area. Unprecedented heat extremes could occupy South East Asia and the Philippines, combined with a decrease up to 30–40 percent of land area. In a 4°C world, summer months of 35 and 10 percent respectively in the overall number of land- that in today´s climate would be termed unprecedented might be the falling cyclones. As sea-surface temperatures rise, tropical-cyclone- new normal, affecting nearly 90 percent of the land area during the related rainfall is expected to increase by up to a third, indicating summer months. More important, the South East Asia region is one a higher level of flood risk in low lying and coastal regions. of two regions (the other being the Amazon) which is projected to see, in the near-term, a strong increase in monthly heat extremes with Saltwater Intrusion the number of warm days53 projected to increase from 45–90 days/ For several South East Asia countries, salinity intrusion in coastal year under a 2°C world to around 300 days for a 4°C world. areas is projected to increase significantly with rising sea levels. For example, a 1 m sea-level rise by 2100 in the land area affected Rainfall by saltwater intrusion in the Mahaka River region in Indonesia The use of climate models to project future rainfall changes is espe- is expected to increase by 7–12 percent under 4°C warming. In cially difficult for South East Asia because both the Asian and the the Mekong River Delta, it is projected that a 30-cm sea-level rise Australian summer monsoons affect the region and large differences by the 2050s in both the 2°C and 4°C worlds would increase by remain between individual models. For 4°C warming, there is no over 30 percent the total current area (1.3 million ha) affected by agreement across models for South East Asia, with changes either salinity intrusion. not statistically significant, or ranging from a decrease of 5 percent to an increase of  10  percent in monsoon rainfall. Despite these Coral Reef Loss and Degradation moderate changes, the latest model projections show a substantial Coral reefs flourish in a relatively narrow range of temperature and rising increase in both the magnitude and frequency of heavy tolerance and are hence highly vulnerable to sea-surface tempera- precipitation events. The increase of extreme rainfall events54 is ture increases; together with the effects of ocean acidification, projected to rise rapidly with warming, and to contribute more this exposes coral reefs to more severe thermal stress, resulting than a 10-percent share of annual rainfall for 2°C and a 50-percent in bleaching. Rising sea surface temperatures have already led to share for 4°C warming, respectively. At the same time the maximum major, damaging coral bleaching events58 in the last few decades. number of consecutive dry days, which is a measure for drought, Under 1.5°C warming, there is a high risk (50-percent probabil- is also projected to increase, indicating that both minimum and ity) of annual bleaching events occurring as early as 2030 in the maximum precipitation extremes are likely to be amplified. Likely Physical and Biophysical Impacts as a Function of 52 Extremes are defined by present-day, local natural year-to-year variability of around 1°C, which are projected to be exceeded frequently even with low levels of Projected Climate Change average warming. Unprecedented = record breaking over the entire measurement recording period. Sea-level Rise 53 Defined by historical variability, independent of emissions scenario, with tem- perature beyond the 90th percentile in the present-day climate. Sea-level rise along the South East Asian coastlines is projected to 54 Estimated as the share of the total annual precipitation. be about 10–15 percent higher than the global mean by the end of 55 Where “likely” is defined as >66 percent chance of occurring, using the modeling the 21st century. In a 4°C world, the projected regional sea-level approaches adopted in this report. 56 1986–2005 levels. rise is likely55 to exceed 50 cm above present levels56 by 2060, 57 Category 4 and 5 on the Saffir-Simpson wind scale. and 100 cm by 2090, with Manila being especially vulnerable. In 58 Coral bleaching events can be expected when a regional, warm seasonal maximum a 2°C world, the rise is significantly lower for all locations, but temperature is exceeded by 1°C for more than four weeks, and bleaching becomes progressively worse at higher temperatures or longer periods over which the regional still considerable, at 75 (65–85) cm by 2090. Local land subsidence threshold temperature is exceeded. While coral reefs can survive a bleaching event, due to natural or human influences would increase the relative they are subject to high mortality and take several years to recover. When bleaching sea-level rise in specific locations. events become too frequent or extreme, coral reefs can fail to recover. 66 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk Figure 4.1: South East Asia - The regional pattern of sea-level rise in a 4°C world (left; RCP8.5) as projected by using the semi- empirical approach adopted in this report and time-series of projected sea-level rise for two selected cities in the region (right) for both RCP2.6 (2ºC world) and RCP8.5 (4°C world) region. Projections indicate that all coral reefs are very likely to by uncertainties inherent to sea-level rise projections, as well as experience severe thermal stress by the year  2050  at warming population and economic growth scenarios. Bangkok,59 Jakarta, levels of 1.5°C–2°C above pre-industrial levels. In a 2°C world, Ho Chi Minh City, and Manila stand out as being particularly coral reefs will be under significant threat, and most coral reefs vulnerable to climate-driven impacts. Many millions in Bangkok are projected to be extinct long before 4°C warming is reached and Ho Chi Minh City are projected to be exposed to the effects with the loss of associated marine fisheries, tourism, and coastal of a 50 cm sea-level rise60 by the 2070s. High levels of growth of protection against sea-level rise and storm surges. both urban populations and GDP further increase exposure to climate change impacts in these areas. Further, the effect of heat Sector-based and Thematic Impacts extremes are also particularly pronounced in urban areas due to the urban heat island effect, caused in large part by the density River deltas, such as the Mekong River Delta, experience regular of buildings and the size of cities, which results in higher human flooding as part of the natural annual hydrological cycle. Such mortality and morbidity rates in cities than in the rural surround- flooding plays an important economic and cultural role in the ings. The urban poor are particularly vulnerable to environmental region’s deltas. Climate change projections for sea-level rise and stresses; floods associated with sea-level rise and storm surges tropical cyclone intensity, along with land subsidence caused by pose significant flood damage and health risks to populations human activities, would expose populations to heightened risks, in informal settlements. In 2005, about 40 percent of the urban including excess flooding, saltwater intrusion, and coastal erosion. population of Vietnam and 45 percent of the urban population in These consequences would occur even though deltaic regions tend the Philippines lived in informal settlements. to be relatively resilient to unstable water levels and salinity. The Agricultural production in the region, particularly rice pro- three river deltas of the Mekong, Irrawaddy, and Chao Phraya, all duction in the Mekong Delta, is exposed to sea-level rise due to with significant land areas below 2 m above sea level, are highly threatened by these risk factors. Coastal cities with large and increasing populations and 59 Without adaptation, the area of Bangkok is projected to be inundated result- assets are exposed to climate-change-related risks, including ing from flooding due to extreme rainfall events and sea-level rise increases from around 40 percent under a 15 cm sea-level rise above present levels (which could increased tropical storm intensity, long-term sea-level rise, and occur by the  2030s), to about  70  percent under an  88  cm sea-level rise scenario sudden-onset fluvial and coastal flooding. Estimating the number (which would be approached by the 2080s under 4°C warming). of people exposed to the impacts of sea-level rise is made difficult 60 Assuming 50 cm local subsidence. 67 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Table 4.1: Summary of climate impacts and risks in South East Asiaa Observed Vulnerability Around 1.5°Cb Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C Risk/Impact or Change (2030sc) (2040s) (2060s) (2080s) Regional warming South China Sea warmed Increasing Warm nights in Almost all nights at average rate of frequency of warm present-day climate (~95 percent) 0.3–0.4°C per decade nights the new normal beyond present-day since the 1960s. Vietnam warm nights warmed at a rate of about 0.3°C per decade since 1971, more than twice the global average Heat extreme Unusual heat Virtually absent 50–60 percent of 60–70 percent of 85 percent of land > 90 percent of land (in the Northern extremes land land Hemisphere Unprecedent Absent 25–30 percentof 30–40 percent of 70 percent of land > 80 percent of land summer period)d ed heat land land extremes Sea-level rise (above present) About 20cm to 2010 30cm-2040s 30cm-2040s 30cm-2040s 30cm-2040s 50cm-2060s 50cm-2060s 50cm-2060 50cm-2060 75cm by 2080–2100 75cm by 2080–2100 95cm by 2080–2100 110cm by 2080–2100 Coral reefs Unusual bleaching High risk of annual Nearly all coral reefs events bleaching events projected to be occurring (50 experiencing severe percent probability) bleaching as early as 2030 a A more comprehensive table of impacts and risks for SSA is presented at the end of the Chapter. b Years indicate the decade during which warming levels are exceeded in a business-as-usual scenario exceeding 4°C by the 2080s. c Years indicate the decade during which warming levels are exceeded in a business-as-usual scenario, not in mitigation scenarios limiting warming to these levels, or below, since in that case the year of exceeding would always be 2100, or not at all. d The mean across climate model projections is given. Illustrative uncertainty ranges across the models (minimum to maximum) for 4°C warming are 70–100 percent for unusual extremes, and 30–100 percent for unprecedented extremes. The maximum frequency of heat extreme occurrence in both cases is close to 100 percent as indicator values saturate at this level. its low elevation above sea level. A sea-level rise of 30 cm, which freshwater and brackish water aquaculture farms. In addition increas- could occur as early as 2040, is projected to result in the loss of ing temperatures may exceed the tolerance thresholds of regionally about 12 percent of the cropping area of the Mekong Delta Province important farmed species. Extreme weather events, such as tropical due to flooding (5 percent loss) and salinity intrusion (7 percent). cyclones and coastal floods, already affect aquaculture activities in Whilst some rice cultivars are more resilient than others, there is South East Asia. For example, the category 4 Typhoon Xangsane evidence that all rice is vulnerable to sudden and total inundation devastated more than 1,200 hectares of aquaculture area in Vietnam when this is sustained for several days, where flooding, sensitivity in 2006 while the Indonesian Typhoons Vincente (Category 4) and thresholds even of relatively resilient rice cultivars may be exceeded Saola (Category 2) negatively impacted about 3,000 aquaculture and production severely impacted. Temperature increases beyond farmers and resulted in over $9 million in damages to the fishery thresholds during critical rice growth phases (tillering, flowering, sector (Xinhua, 2012). grain filling) may further impact productivity. Fisheries, particularly coral reef fisheries, are expected to Aquaculture, which is also at risk from several climate change be effected by the impacts of sea-level rise, warmer oceans, and impacts, is a rapidly growing and economically important industry ocean acidification associated with rising atmospheric and ocean in South East Asia. In Vietnam, for example, it has grown rapidly; CO2 concentrations. Substantial reductions in catch potential are in 2011, it generated about 5 percent of its GDP, up from about 3 per- projected. The projected changes in maximum catch potential cent in 2000. Rapid sectoral growth has also been observed in other range from a  16-percent decrease in the waters of Vietnam to South East Asian countries. Aquaculture also supplies nearly 40 per- a 6–16 percent increase around the northern Philippines. Addition- cent of dietary animal protein in South East Asia derived from fish, ally, marine capture fisheries production (not directly associated and is thus critical to food security in the region. Aquaculture farms with coral systems) are projected to decline by 50 percent around are projected to be damaged by increasingly intense tropical cyclones the southern Philippines. Such shifts in catch potential are likely and salinity intrusion associated with sea-level rise, particularly for to place additional challenges on coastal livelihoods in the region. 68 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk Integrated Synthesis of Climate Change Increasing Pressure on Coastal Cities and Urban Impacts in the South East Asia Region Exposure Especially in South East Asia, coastal cities concentrate increas- South East Asia is highly and increasingly exposed to slow ingly large populations and assets exposed to increased tropical onset impacts associated with sea-level rise, ocean warming and storm intensity, long-term sea-level rise, sudden-onset coastal acidification, coral bleaching, and associated loss of biodiversity, flooding, and other risks associated with climate change. Without combined with sudden-onset impacts associated with increased adaptation, Bangkok is projected to be inundated due to extreme tropical cyclone intensity and greater heat extremes. The combined rainfall events and sea-level rise increases from around 40 percent impacts are likely to have adverse effects on several sectors simul- under a 15 cm sea-level rise above present levels (which could taneously. The cumulative effects of the slow-onset impacts may occur by the 2030s) to about 70 percent under an 88 cm sea-level undermine resilience and increase vulnerability to more extreme rise scenario (which could occur by the 2080s under 4°C warm- weather events, with this complex pattern of exposure increasing ing). The effect of heat extremes are particularly pronounced in with higher levels of warming and sea-level rise. urban areas due to the urban heat island effect; this could result in high human mortality and morbidity rates in cities. These risks Growing Risks to Populations, Livelihoods and Food are particularly acute, as in the Philippines and Vietnam, where Production in River Deltas almost 40 percent of the population lives in informal settlements, Populations and associated cropping and fisheries systems and where health threats can quickly be exacerbated by a lack of, and/ livelihoods along the rivers and in the river deltas are expected or damage to, sanitation and water facilities. The high population to be the most severely affected by risks from rising sea levels, density in such areas compounds these risks. more intense rainfall events, and storm surges associated with The projected degradation and loss of coral reefs, decreased tropical cyclones. fish availability, and pressures on other near-coastal rural produc- For example, the Mekong River and its tributaries are crucial to tion due to sea-level rise within the next few decades is likely rice production in Vietnam. A total of 12 provinces constitute the to lead to diminishing livelihoods in coastal and deltaic areas. Mekong Delta, popularly known as the “Rice Bowl” of Vietnam; Increased migration to urban areas has already been occurring. it is home to some 17 million people, of whom 80 percent are Urban migration may result in more urban dwellers being exposed engaged in rice cultivation. The delta produces around 50 percent to climate impacts in the cities of South East Asia, especially new of the country’s total production and contributes significantly to arrivals who are likely to crowd into existing and densely populated Vietnam’s rice exports. Any shortfall in rice production in this area informal settlements. because of climate change would not only affect the economy in and food security of Vietnam but would also have repercussions Compound Risks to the Tourism Industry and to for the international rice market. Businesses The Mekong Delta is also Vietnam’s most important fishing Projected increases in sea-level rise, the intensity of tropical region. It is home to almost half of Vietnam’s marine fishing ves- cyclones, and the degradation and loss of coral reefs pose signifi- sels and produces two thirds of Vietnam’s fish from aquaculture cant risks to the tourism industry by damaging infrastructure and systems. Important industries such as aquaculture are projected to natural resources and assets that enhance the region’s appeal as suffer increasing costs and damages associated with salinization a tourist destination. Research indicates that the threat of tropi- and rising temperatures. Observed human vulnerability in deltas in cal cyclones appears to have a negative effect on tourists’ choice the region is high: When tropical cyclone Nargis61 hit the Irrawaddy of destination on the same scale as deterrents such as terrorist River Delta in Myanmar in 2008 it resulted in over 80,000 deaths, attacks and political crises. temporarily displaced 800,000 people, submerged large areas of Loss of coastal assets due to erosion has already been observed farming land, and caused substantial damage to food production and can be expected to accelerate. Sea-level rise has already con- and storage. tributed directly to increased coastal erosion in the Red River Delta Health impacts associated with saltwater intrusion are likely to and other regions. Coastal erosion in the Mekong River Delta is increase. Sea-level rise and tropical cyclones may increase salinity expected to increase significantly under a 100 cm sea-level rise intrusion, thereby contaminating freshwater resources—an effect by 2100. Projected beach losses for the San Fernando Bay area that can persist for years. The most common health implication is of the Philippines will substantially affect beach assets and a hypertension; however there are a broad range of health problems considerable number of residential structures. potentially linked to increased salinity exposure through bathing, drinking, and cooking. These include miscarriages, skin disease, acute respiratory infection, and diarrheal disease. 61 Land fall as a Category 4 storm on the Saffir-Simpson scale. 69 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Coral bleaching and reef degradation and losses are very likely of South East Asia subjected to unprecedented heat extremes, to accelerate in the next 10–20 years; hence, revenue generated 50 cm of sea-level rise by the 2050s and 75 cm or more by 2100. from diving and sport fishing also appears likely to be affected The biophysical damages projected include the loss of large areas in the near term. The degradation of coral reefs could result in of coral reefs, significant reductions in marine food production, the loss of fisheries and the coastal protection offered by reefs, as and more intense tropical cyclones with related storm surges and well as the loss of tourists upon whom coastal populations and flooding. Substantial losses of agricultural production in impor- economies often depend. tant rice-growing regions are projected to result from sea-level The risks and damages projected for a warming level of 1.5–2°C rise, as is the risk of significant flooding in major coastal cities. in South East Asia are very significant. The physical exposure to Significant damages to the tourism industry and to aquaculture climate change at this level of warming includes substantial areas are also projected. Introduction Regional Patterns of Climate Change This report defines South East Asia as Brunei, Cambodia, Indonesia, Making climate projections for South East Asia is challenging due Laos, Malaysia, Myanmar, Papua New Guinea, the Philippines, to the complex terrain, the mix of mainlands, peninsulas, and Singapore, Thailand, Timor-Leste, and Vietnam. Specific atten- islands, the related regional sea-land interactions, and the large tion is given to Vietnam and the Philippines. For the projections number of complex climate phenomena characterizing the region. on changes to temperature, precipitation, and sea-level rise, the The region’s climate is mainly tropical and determined by the East definition of South East Asia from the IPCC´s special report on Asian monsoon, a sub-system of the Asian-Australian monsoon, (SREX) region 24 is used.62 which is interconnected with the Indian monsoon (P. Webster 2006). Despite continued strong economic growth and a burgeoning middle class, poverty and inequality remain significant challenges Observed Trends in the region. The socioeconomic conditions in these countries are diverse in terms of population size, income, and the distribution Observed trends show a mean temperature increase around the of the inhabitants across urban and rural areas. In addition, a South East Asian Seas at an average rate of between 0.27–0.4°C number of geographic factors influence the nature and extent of per decade since the 1960s (Tangang, Juneng, and Ahmad 2006) the physical impacts of climate change. Parts of South East Asia and, for Vietnam, a rate of about 0.26°C per decade since 1971 are located within a tropical cyclone belt and are characterized (Nguyen, Renwick, and McGregor 2013). This is more than twice by archipelagic landscapes and relatively high coastal population the global average rate of about 0.13°C per decade for 1956–2005 density. This makes the region particularly vulnerable to the fol- (P. D. Jones et al. 2007). Trends in extreme temperature reveal a lowing impacts: significant increase in hot days and warm nights and a decrease • Sea-level rise in cool days and cold nights (Manton et al. 2001). There is some indication of an increase in total precipitation, although these trends • Increases in heat extremes are not statistically robust and are spatially incoherent (Caesar et • Increased intensity of tropical cyclones al. 2011). While regionally different, an increase in frequency and intensity of extreme precipitation events is reported (Chang 2010). • Ocean warming and acidification These physical impacts are expected to affect a number of Projected Temperature Changes sectors, including human health, tourism, aquaculture, and fisheries. Although changes to precipitation and temperature In a 4°C world the subset of CMIP5 GCMs used within the ISI- are expected to have adverse effects on terrestrial ecosystems, MIP framework and this report projects South East Asian sum- these and other critical biophysical impacts are outside the mer temperatures over land to increase by 4.5°C (model range scope of this report. from 3.5°C to 6°C) by 2100 (Figure 4.2). This is substantially lower River deltas and coastal areas are a key focus of this regional than the global-mean land-surface warming, since the region’s analysis; these are areas where many of these impacts occur climate is driven by sea surface temperature, which is increasing and they pose severe risks to coastal livelihoods. Further at a smaller rate. In a 2°C world, the absolute summer warming attention is given to coastal cities, which are often situated in these deltas and contain a high concentration of people and assets. 62 With minor changes at the northern boundary. 70 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk would be limited to around 1.5°C (model spread from 1.0–2.0°C) Figure 4.2: Temperature projections for South East Asian land area, for the multi-model mean (thick line) and individual models above the 1951–1980 baseline, to be reached in the 2040s. The (thin lines) under RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 for the months of JJA strongest warming is expected in North Vietnam and Laos, with the multimodel mean projecting up to 5.0°C under 4°C global warming by 2071–2099 and up to 2°C under 2°C global warm- ing (Figure 4.3). The expected future warming is large compared to the local year-to-year natural variability. In a 4°C world, the monthly temperature distribution of almost all land areas in South East Asia shifts by six standard deviations or more toward warmer values. In a 2°C world, this shift is substantially smaller, but still about 3–4 standard deviations. Projected Changes in Heat Extremes Heat extremes exceeding a threshold defined by the local natural year-to-year variability are projected to strongly increase in South The multi-model mean has been smoothed to give the climatological trend. Figure 4.3: Multi-model mean temperature anomaly for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for the months of JJA for South East Asia Temperature anomalies in degrees Celsius (top row) are averaged over the time period 2071–99 relative to 1951–80, and normalized by the local standard deviation (bottom row). 71 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence East Asia (Figures4.4  and  4.5). Even under the  2°C warming is projected to be much less impacted; the conditions that are pro- scenario, the multimodel mean projects that, during the second jected for Indonesia under the 2°C warming scenario only occur half of the 21st century, 30 percent of the South East Asian land inland under the 4°C warming scenario. Thus, in the near term, area would be hotter than 5-sigma during boreal summer months the South East Asian region is projected to see a strong increase (see Figure  4.5). Under the  4°C warming scenario, this value in monthly heat extremes, defined by the limited historical vari- approaches 90 percent by 2100. It should be noted, however, that ability, independent of emissions scenario. the model spread is large, as the averaging is performed over a Consistent with these findings, Sillmann and Kharin (2013a) small land surface area. report that South East Asia is one of two regions (the other being The strongest increases in frequency and intensity of extremes the Amazon) where the number of heat extremes is expected to are projected for Indonesia and the southern Philippine islands increase strongly even under a low-emission scenario (although the (see Figure 4.4). Roughly half of the summer months is projected inter-model spread is substantial). Under a low-emission scenario, to be beyond  5-sigma under the  2°C warming scenario (i.e., warm nights (beyond the 90th percentile in present-day climate) 5-sigma would become the new normal) and essentially all sum- would become the new normal, with an occurrence-probability mer months would be 5-sigma under the 4°C warming scenario around 60 percent. In addition, the duration of warm spells would (i.e., a present-day 5-sigma event would be an exceptionally cold increase to somewhere between 45 and 90 days, depending on month in the new climate of 2071–99). Mainland South East Asia the exact location. Under emission scenario RCP8.5, warm spells Figure 4.4: Multi-model mean of the percentage of boreal summer months in the time period 2071–2099 with temperatures greater than 3-sigma (top row) and 5-sigma (bottom row) for scenario RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) over South East Asia 72 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk Figure 4.5: Multi-model mean (thick line) and individual significant or range from a decrease of 5 percent to an increase models (thin lines) of the percentage of South East Asian land of 10 percent in monsoon rainfall. area warmer than 3-sigma (top) and 5-sigma during boreal For the CMIP5 models included in the ISIMIP project (Figure 4.6), summer months (JJA) for scenarios RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 there is little change in annual mean precipitation over Vietnam and the Philippines in a 2°C world and a slight increase in a 4°C world relative to the  1951–80  reference period. Again, there is very little model agreement for this region. Precipitation appears to increase by about 10 percent during the dry season (DJF) for the 2°C warming scenario and more than 20 percent for the 4°C warming scenario—but it is important to note that these increases are relative to a very low absolute precipitation over the dry season. In the Mekong River Basin, a United States Agency for International Development (2013) study63 projects an increase in annual rainfall precipitation ranging from 3–14 percent. Seasonal variability is projected to increase; the wet season would see a rise in precipitation between 5–14 percent in the southern parts of the basin (southern Vietnam and Cambodia). In this area, as a consequence, the wet season is expected to become wetter and the dry season drier. Drier areas in the north of the basin are projected to experience relative increases in precipitation of 3–10 percent, corresponding to a slight increase of 50 to 100 mm per year. Although global climate models are needed to project inter- actions between global circulation patterns of atmosphere and ocean, regional models, which offer a higher spatial resolution, provide a way to take into account complex regional geography. Chotamonsak, Salathé, Kreasuwan, Chantara, and Siriwitayakorn (2011) use the WRF regional climate model for studying climate change projections over South East Asia. Lacking global circula- tion patterns and interactions across regions, regional models need conditions at the model’s boundaries prescribed by global models, for which the authors apply results from ECHAM5 for the A1B scenario by mid-century (about 2°C warming globally). would become nearly year-round (~300  days), and almost all Likewise, Lacombe, Hoanh, and Smakhtin (2012) use the PRE- nights (~95 percent) would be beyond the present-day 90th per- CIS regional model—for mainland South East Asia only—with centile (Sillmann and Kharin 2013a). boundary conditions from ECHAM4 under the IPCC SRES sce- nario A2 and B2 (about 2°C warming globally). These studies Precipitation Projections find that the largest changes in annual mean precipitation, as well as the extremes, occur over the oceans. For land areas, the While multimodel ensembles of GCMs do manage to represent regional models largely confirm mean changes of global models monsoon systems, the difference is large among individual models; (see Figure 4.6), with somewhat increased precipitation over the some completely fail in reproducing the observed patterns. The mainland. Chotamonsak et al. (2011) warn that such regional monsoon mechanisms in South East Asia are particularly hard to studies should be expanded with boundary conditions of mul- reproduce as both the Asian and the Australian summer monsoons tiple global models. They further note that changes in mean and affect the region (Hung, Liu, and Yanai 2004). Nicolas C. Jourdain et al. (2013) present monsoon projections based on CMIP5 models that perform best in reproducing present-day circulation patterns. 63 The United States Agency for International Development (2013) report projects Although they report an increase of 5–20 percent monsoon rainfall the impacts of climate change for the period 2045–69 under the IPCC SRES scenario A1B (corresponding to about a  2.3°C temperature increase above pre-industrial over the whole Indo-Australian region in the second half of the 21st levels) for the Lower Mekong Basin. For the study, authors used six GCMs (NCAR century for 4°C warming, there is no agreement across models CCSM 3.0; MICRO3.2 hires; GISS AOM; CNRM CM3; BCCR BCM2.0; GFDL CM2.1) over South East Asia. The changes are either not statistically and used 1980–2005 as a baseline period. 73 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Figure 4.6: Multi-model mean of the percentage change in Indonesia, increases were projected for Myanmar and other annual (top), dry season (DJF, middle) and wet season (JJA, maritime parts of the region. None of the changes were found bottom) precipitation for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for to be statistically significant. A different indicator of drought, South East Asia by 2071–99 relative to 1951–80 the Palmer Drought Severity Index (PDSI), relates changes in water balance to locally “normal” conditions. On this relative scale, the projected pattern of drought risk is comparable. By contrast, Taylor et al. (2012) noted a consistent increase in drought risk indicated by PDSI for the whole region, with no significant change across Myanmar. Extreme Precipitation Events Despite the projections of moderate changes in mean precipita- tion, a substantial increase in the magnitude and frequency of heavy precipitation events is projected for South East Asia based on CMIP5  models (Sillmann and Kharin  2013a). The median increase of the extreme wet day precipitation share of the total annual precipitation is projected to be greater than 10 percent and 50 percent for 2°C and 4°C warming scenarios respectively. At the same time, the maximum number of consecutive dry days as a measure of drought is also projected to increase, indicating that both minimum and maximum precipitation extremes are amplified. This general picture arising from global model results is con- firmed by higher-resolution regional modeling studies (Chotamon- sak et al. 2011; Lacombe et al. 2012), which add that the largest Hatched areas indicate uncertainty regions, with models disagreeing on the direction of change. increase in extreme precipitation, expressed by an index combining changes in frequency and intensity, occurs over the oceans and over Cambodia and southern Vietnam. extreme precipitation in a regional model over South East Asia Tropical Cyclone Risks might be biased, since high-resolution models produce stronger spatial and temporal variability in tropical cyclones, which in Tropical cyclones (TCs) pose a major risk to coastal human sys- one single model run might not be representative of the broader tems. In combination with future sea-level rise, the risk of coastal statistical probability. flooding due to strong TCs is already increasing and could be Based on their projected changes in precipitation and tempera- amplified in the event of future TC intensification (R. J. Nicholls ture over mainland South East Asia only, Lacombe et al. 2012 suggest et al. 2008). Tropical cyclones are strongly synoptic to meso-scale, that these changes may be beneficial to the region and generate low-pressure systems, which derive energy primarily from evapora- higher agricultural yields, as precipitation and temperatures may tion from warm ocean waters in the presence of high winds and increase in the driest and coldest areas respectively. However, as low surface pressure and from condensation in convective clouds the authors modelled only changes in climate variables and not in near their center (Holland 1993). According to their maximum agricultural yields, and did not place their results into the context sustained wind speed, tropical low-pressure systems are catego- of literature on projections of the agricultural sector, there is little rized from tropical depressions (below 63 km/h), tropical storms analytical evidence to support their assertion.64 (63–118  km/h), and tropical cyclones (119  km/h and larger). Drought Dai (2012) used global models to project changes in drought, 64 In addition, the modeled increase in mean precipitation only concerns Myanmar, resulting from the long-term balance of temperature, precipi- for which the regional model of Chotamonsak et al. (2011) shows little change, while the temperature increase seems fairly uniform over mainland South East Asia and tation, and other variables. While soil-moisture content was the largest increases reported by Lacombe et al. (2012) are found over eastern India projected to decrease over much of the mainland and southern and southern China—which is confirmed by Chotamonsak et al. (2011). 74 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk According to the Saffir-Simpson hurricane wind scale, TCs can et al. 2010). The western North Pacific and northern Indian Ocean be further classified into five categories according to their wind do not exhibit a recent change in TC frequency. For example, the speed and resulting sea-level rise. number of land-falling TCs in Vietnam and the Philippines does not display a significant long-term trend over the 20th century (Chan South East Asian Context and Xu 2009); there is, however, a distinct positive correlation with the phasing of the ENSO (Kubota and Chan 2009). During the In South East Asia, tropical cyclones (TCs) are called typhoons and same time, western North Pacific TCs exhibited a weak increase in affect vast parts of the region, particularly the islands and coastal intensity (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change 2012) and a areas of the mainland. Most TCs reaching landfall in South East significant co-variation with ENSO, with a tendency toward more Asia originate from the western North Pacific basin, the region intense TCs during El Niño years (Camargo and Sobel 2005). This with the highest frequency of TCs in the world (Holland 1993). was probably mediated by the associated sea-surface temperature There are also some TCs that develop in the northern Indian Ocean patterns (Emanuel 2007; Villarini and Vecchi 2012). basin, specifically in the Bay of Bengal. In contrast to the general absence of a global trend in total TC Strong TCs have a devastating impact on human settlements, frequency, there has been a clear upward trend in the global annual infrastructure, agricultural production, and ecosystems, with number of strong category 4 and 5 tropical cyclones since 1975, damages resulting from flooding due to heavy rainfall, high wind as seen in the western North Pacific (1975–89: 85; 1990–2004: speeds, and landslides (Peduzzi et al. 2012) (Box 4.1). Storm surges 116) and the Northern Indian Ocean (1975–89: 1; 1990–2004: 7) associated with tropical cyclones can temporarily raise sea levels (P. J. Webster, Holland, Curry, and Chang  2005). For the time by 3–10 meters (Syvitski et al. 2009). period 1981–2006, there have been significant upward trends in the lifetime maximum TC wind speeds both globally and for the Observed Trends in Tropical Cyclone western North Pacific and Northern Indian Ocean basins (Elsner, Frequency and Intensity Kossin, and Jagger  2008a), with the  30-percent strongest TCs shifting to higher maximum wind speeds. The influence of recent climate changes on past TC frequency The relationship between TC intensity and damage potential and intensity is uncertain and shows low confidence regarding is generally highly non-linear. This implies that increases in the detectable long-term trends (Peduzzi et al. 2012). Recent analy- intensity of the strongest TCs can outperform even a decrease in the ses reveal neither a significant trend in the global TC frequency overall number of typhoons. Indeed, the observed tendency toward from 1970 to 2004 nor significant changes for individual basins stronger TCs both globally and in South East Asia is accompanied worldwide. The North Atlantic is the notable exception (Knutson by increasing economic losses. These are also strongly related to robust population and economic growth, especially in the most vulnerable low-lying coastal areas (Peduzzi et al. 2012). Box 4.1: Observed Vulnerability Projected Changes in Tropical Cyclones Category 4 Tropical Cyclone Nargis, which inundated a wide area up to six meters above sea level in the Irrawaddy River The changes in tropical cyclones as a result of future climate Delta in Myanmar in 2008, illustrates the region’s vulnerability change need to distinguish between TC frequency and TC intensity. to these extreme weather events. Nargis´ official death toll was Most literature on TC projections draws from climate model runs approximately 84,000, with 54,000 people missing in the after- that reach on average about 3.5°C warming above pre-industrial math of the disaster. Overall, 2.4 million people were affected levels. There appear to be no recent studies on TC projections for and 800,000 people were temporarily displaced (Association of global-mean warming levels of 2°C. South East Asian Nations 2008). The cyclone severely affected the agricultural sector. The equivalent of 80,000 tons of agricultur- al production and 251,000 tons of stored crops were damaged, Tropical Cyclone Frequency and approximately 34,000 hectares of cropland were affected. On a global scale, TC frequencies are consistently projected to either Nargis’ cumulative damage to farm equipment and plantation decrease somewhat or remain approximately unchanged by 2100, crops accounted for Kyatt 47 billion, equal to about $55 million with a less robust decrease in the Northern Hemisphere (Emanuel, (Association of South East Asian Nations 2008). Sundararajan, & Williams 2008; Knutson et al. 2010). Model projec- Severe damage and losses have also occurred in Vietnam in tions vary by up to 50 percent for individual ocean basins. recent years due to cyclones, including Xangsane in 2006. In the Future changes in TC frequency are uncertain for the western Philippines, 7–8 cyclones make landfall every year (Yumul, Cruz, North Pacific, which includes the South China Sea and the Phil- and Servando 2011). ippine Sea and borders mainland South East Asia and countries 75 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence like the Philippines and Malaysia. Studies that use atmospheric Regional Sea-level Rise models that explicitly simulate TCs generally show an overall decrease in the frequency of TCs over this basin as a whole, with As explained in Chapter 2, current sea levels and projections of some exceptions (Sugi et al. 2009; Knutson et al. 2010; Held and future sea-level rise are not uniform across the world. South East Zhao 2011; Murakami et al. 2012). By contrast, projections of indices Asian coastlines stretch roughly from  25° north to  15° south for cyclogenesis (the likelihood of TCs developing and hence an latitude. Closer to the equator, projections of local sea-level rise indicator of frequency) generally show an increase under warm- generally show a stronger increase compared to higher latitudes. ing for multimodel ensembles (Caron and Jones 2007; Emanuel Land subsidence, in the tropics mainly induced by human activities, et al. 2008). However, recent work (Zhao and Held 2011) shows increases the risks to coastal areas due to sea-level rise. Without that the statistical relationships between cyclogenesis parameters taking land subsidence into account, sea-level rise in the region is and the frequency of TCs, which are strong in most ocean basins, projected to reach up to 100 cm and 75 cm by the 2090s in a 4°C break down in the western North Pacific. This is particularly the and 2°C world, respectively. case with the South China Sea, possibly because the interactions between monsoon circulation, sea-surface temperatures, and cyclone Climate Change-induced Sea-level Rise activity are not properly accounted for through commonly applied cyclogenesis parameters. Within the western North Pacific basin, Due to the location of the region close to the equator, sea-level the different methods and models generally agree on a north and/ rise along the South East Asian coastlines projected by the end or eastward shift of the main TC development region (Emanuel et of the 21st century relative to 1986–2005 is generally 10–15 per- al. 2008; Held and Zhao 2011; Kim, Brown, and McDonald 2010; cent higher than the global mean. Figure 4.7 shows the regional Li et al. 2010; Yokoi and Takayabu 2009); the strongest agreement sea-level rise in  2081–2100  in a  4°C world. As described in across models and methods on a decrease in frequency is found Chapter 2, these projections rely on a semi-empirical approach for the South China Sea (Held and Zhao 2011; Murakami, Sugi, developed by (Rahmstorf (2007) and Schaeffer, Hare, Rahmstorf, and Kitoh 2012; Yokoi and Takayabu 2009). In a recent study, these and Vermeer (2012) for global-mean rise, combined with Per- changes lead to a decrease in frequency of TCs making landfall rette, Landerer, Riva, Frieler, and Meinshausen (2013) to derive of 35 percent and 10 percent for mainland South East Asia and regional patterns.65 the Philippines respectively (Murakami et al. 2011). Figure 4.8 shows a time series for locations in South East Asia that receive special attention in Chapter 4 under “Risks to Coastal Tropical Cyclone Intensity Cities” and “Coastal and Marine Ecosystems.” In a 4°C world, Future surface warming and changes in the mean thermodynamic locations in South East Asia are projected to face a sea-level rise state of the tropical atmosphere lead to an increase in the upper around 110 cm (66 percent uncertainty range 85–130) by 2080–2100 limit of the distribution of TC intensities (Knutson et al. 2010), which was also observed over the years 1981–2006 (Elsner, Kos- sin, and Jagger  2008). Consistently, the number of strongest Figure 4.7: Regional sea-level rise projections for 2081–2100 category 5 cyclones is projected to increase in the western North (relative to 1986–2005) under RCP8.5 Pacific, with both mean maximum surface wind speed and lifetime maximum surface wind speed during TCs projected to increase statistically significantly by 7 percent and 18 percent, respectively, for a warming of about 3.5°C above pre-industrial levels (Murakami et al. 2012). The average instantaneous maximum wind speed of TCs making landfall is projected to increase by about 7 percent across the basin (Murakami et al. 2012), with increases of 6 percent and 9 percent for mainland South East Asia and the Philippines, respectively (Murakami et al. 2011). With higher sea-surface temperatures, atmospheric moisture content is projected to increase over the 21st century, which might lead to increasing TC-related rainfall. Various studies project a global increase in storm-centered rainfall over the  21st century of between 3–37 percent (Knutson et al. 2010). For the western North Pacific, a consistent corresponding trend is found, with rates 65 More details on the methodology used to assess regional sea-level rise in the depending on the specific climate model used (Emanuel et al. 2008). report can be found in Chapter 2 on “Sea-level Rise.” 76 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk (a common time period in the impact studies assessed in the fol- Additional Risk Due to Land Subsidence lowing sections). The rise near Yangon and Krung Thep (Bangkok) is a bit lower (by 5 cm). For all locations, sea-level rise is pro- Deltaic regions are at risk of land subsidence due to the natural jected to be considerably higher than the global mean and higher process whereby accumulating weight causes layers of sediment than the other regions highlighted in this report, with Manila at to become compressed. Human activities such as drainage and the high end. For these locations, regional sea-level rise is likely groundwater extraction significantly exacerbate this process, (>66 percent chance) to exceed 50 cm above 1986–2005 levels which increases the threat of coastal flooding. The most prominent by about 2060 and 100 cm by 2090, both about 10 years before examples of such anthropogenic subsidence are found at the mega- the global mean exceeds these levels. deltas of Mekong, Vietnam (6 mm per year); Irrawaddy, Myanmar In a 2°C world, the rise is significantly lower for all locations, (3.4–6 mm per year); and Chao Phraya, Thailand (13–150 mm) but still considerable at 75 (66 percent uncertainty range 65–85) cm. (Syvitski et al. 2009). The Bangkok metropolitan area in the Chao An increase of  0.5  meters is likely exceeded by about  2070, Phraya delta has experienced up to two meters of subsidence over only 10 years after this level is exceeded under a pathway that the 20th century and a shoreline retreat of one kilometer south reaches  4°C warming by the end of the century. However, by of the city (Robert J. Nicholls and Cazenave 2010). The coastal the 2050s, sea-level rise in the 2°C and 4°C scenarios diverges zone of Semarang, among the ten largest cities in Indonesia with rapidly and 1 meter is not likely to be exceeded until well into about  1.5  million inhabitants and one of the most important the 22nd century under 2°C warming. harbors in Central Java, is another example of the impact of land It should be noted that these projections include only the subsidence. The area is increasingly affected, with an estimated effects of human-induced global climate change and not those area of 2,227 hectares lying below sea-level by 2020 (Marfai and due to local land subsidence. King 2008). Risks to Rural Livelihoods in Deltaic and Figure 4.8: Local sea-level rise above 1986–2005 mean level Coastal Regions as a result of global climate change (excluding local change due to land subsidence by natural or human causes) Flooding as part of the natural annual cycle plays an important economic and cultural role in the Mekong and other river deltas (Warner 2010). Processes of sea-level rise and land subsidence, however, increase the vulnerability of human populations and economic activities such as agriculture and aquaculture to risks, including saltwater intrusion and coastal erosion. Cyclones and other extreme events exacerbate these threats. Observed and Projected Biophysical Stressors in Deltaic and Coastal Regions Deltaic and coastal regions are already vulnerable to the conse- quences of coastal flooding and tropical cyclones. It is projected that saltwater intrusion and coastal erosion will adversely impact human and economic activities carried out in these areas. Agri- culture and aquaculture occurring in coastal and deltaic regions, which are strong components of South East Asian livelihoods, are projected to be significantly affected by climate change. Vulnerability Context South East Asian deltas are densely populated areas. The population density of the Mekong River Delta province, at 427 people per square kilometer, is the third highest in the country (General Statistics Office Of Vietnam 2011). The river deltas are also the region’s rice bowls. Shaded areas indicate 66-percent uncertainty range and dashed lines indicate the global mean sea-level rise. The Mekong River Delta province is densely farmed and home to 77 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence approximately 47 percent of the farms in Vietnam (General Statistics between groundwater and seawater including through canals Office Of Vietnam 2011). In 2011, this delta produced about 23.2 mil- and drainage channels. Due to its higher density, saltwater can lion tons of rice, or approximately 55 percent of the total Vietnamese push inland beneath freshwater (Richard G. Taylor et al. 2012). rice production (General Statistics Office Of Vietnam 2013). The rice Human activities (i.e., groundwater extraction from coastal wells production of the Mekong Delta is of significant importance in terms that lowers the freshwater table, which is increasingly undertaken of both food security and export revenues. In 2011, the Mekong River to expand shrimp farming) can considerably increase the level of Delta produced 23.2 million tons of rice paddy (General Statistics saltwater intrusion and its extension inland (Richard G. Taylor Office Of Vietnam 2013); 18.4 million tons were supplied to the et al. 2012; Ferguson and Gleeson 2012). In addition, long-term population. The Delta rice production represents about 125 percent changes in climatic variables (e.g., precipitation, temperature) of the Vietnamese rice supply for 2011. Furthermore, 72.4 percent of and land use significantly affect groundwater recharge rates and the aquaculture, an industry which accounts for nearly 5 percent of thus exacerbate the risk of saltwater intrusion associated with GDP in Vietnam, was located in the Mekong River Delta province non-climatic drivers and reductions in inflows (Ranjan, Kazama, in 2010 (General Statistics Office of Vietnam 2012). Sawamoto, and Sana 2009). Past flooding events have highlighted the vulnerability of the Sea-level rise and tropical cyclone-related storm surges may South East Asian deltas. Critical South East Asian rice-growing increase salinity intrusion in coastal aquifers (Werner and Sim- areas are already considered to be in increasingly greater peril mons 2009; Anderson 2002; A. M. Wilson, Moore, Joye, Anderson, (Syvitski et al. 2009). The area of land that lies below 2 m above and Schutte 2011), thereby contaminating freshwater resources sea level—which in the Mekong River Delta is as much as the total (Green et al. 2011; Richard G. Taylor et al. 2012). The effects of land area—is vulnerable to the risks associated with sea-level rise saltwater intrusion due to tropical cyclones remain long after the and land subsidence. The area affected by past storm surge and event itself; coastal aquifer contamination has been observed to river flooding events indicates further vulnerability. persist for years (Anderson 2002). In the South East Asian mega- Table 4.2 shows the areas of land in the three main deltas in deltas, saltwater intrusion into coastal aquifers is expected to be the region that are at risk. more severely affected by storm surges than by mean sea-level rise (Taylor et al. 2012). The risk of saltwater intrusion is particularly Saltwater Intrusion relevant for smaller islands, where freshwater can only be trapped Saltwater intrusion poses risks to agricultural production as in small layers and the resulting aquifers are highly permeable well as to human health. The movement of saline ocean water (Praveena, Siraj, and Aris 2012). into freshwater aquifers can result in contamination of drinking There is an ongoing debate about the possible long-term effects water resources. For example, following high levels of saltwater of rising mean sea levels on saltwater intrusion. A case study in intrusion in the Mekong River Delta in  2005, Long An prov- California revealed that groundwater extraction is a much larger ince’s 14,693 hectares of sugar cane production was reportedly contributor to saltwater intrusion than rising mean sea levels diminished by 5–10 percent; 1,093 hectares of rice in Duc Hoa (Loáiciga, Pingel, and Garcia  2012). The response of coastal district were also destroyed (MoNRE 2010). aquifers to seawater intrusion is highly non-linear, however, as depth, managerial status (volume of groundwater discharge), and Factors Influencing Saltwater Intrusion timing of rise each act as critical factors determining the intrusion Salinity intrusion into groundwater resources occurs naturally to depth in response to even small rises in sea levels. This implies some extent in most coastal regions via the hydraulic connection the potential existence of local tipping points, whereby a new state Table 4.2: Areas at risk in South East Asian river deltas Total Land Area (in Area <2m Above Area that Has Experienced Recent Area that Has Experienced Delta km2) Sea Level (km2) Flooding Due to Storm Surges (in km2) Recent River Flooding (km2) Irrawaddy, Myanmar 20,571 1,100 15,000 7,600 Mekong, Vietnam 40,519 (for the Mekong 20,900 9,800 36,750 River Delta Province) Chao Phraya, Thailand 11,329 1,780 800 4,000 Source: Syvitski et al. (2009). Reprinted by permission from Macmillan Publishers Ltd: NATURE GEOSCIENCE (Syvitski et al., 2009, Sinking deltas due to human activities, Nature Geoscience, 2), copyright (2009). Further permission required for reuse. 78 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk is reached in which responses to small changes in conditions are Coastal Erosion large and can rapidly lead to full seawater intrusion into a coastal Many South East Asian countries, notably Vietnam, Thailand, and aquifer (Mazi, Koussis, and Destouni 2013). the Philippines, are highly vulnerable to the effects of climate- change-induced coastal erosion. For example, about 34 percent of Projections of Saltwater Intrusion the increase in erosion rates in the south Hai Thinh commune in Salinity intrusion into rivers is projected to increase considerably the Vietnamese Red River delta between 1965–95 and 12 percent for several South East Asian countries. In the case of the Mahakam for the period 1995–2005 has been attributed to the direct effect river region in Indonesia, for example, the land area affected by of sea-level rise (Duc et al. 2012). saltwater intrusion is expected to increase by 7–12 percent under Coastal erosion, leading to land loss, is one of the processes a 4°C warming scenario and a 100 cm sea-level rise by 2100 (Mcleod, associated with sea-level rise (Sorensen et al. 1980) and storm Hinkel, et al. 2010). In the Mekong River Delta, it is projected that the surges. Increasing wind stress and loss of vegetation are further total area affected by salinity intrusion with concentrations higher factors known to enhance coastal erosion (Prasetya 2007). than 4 g/l will increase from 1,303,000 hectares to 1,723,000 hect- The mechanisms of coastal erosion and the associated impacts ares with a 30 cm sea-level rise (World Bank 2010b). depend on the specific coastal morphology (Sorensen et al. 1980): A United States Agency for International Development • Beaches: Sand transport on beaches can be affected by sea- (2013) study66 also projects changes in salinity intrusion under level rise. At higher mean sea level, wind wave action and a 30 cm sea-level rise during the 2045–2069 period, which are wind-generated currents change the beach profile. expected to be moderate during the wet season but significantly more severe during the dry season. During the wet seasons, salin- • Cliffs: Thin protecting beaches can be removed due to rising sea ity intrusion levels are projected to be close to 1980–2005 levels, levels, increasing the exposure to wave action and leading to an both in terms of maximum salinity and duration at a level of 4g undermining of the cliff face—finally resulting in cliff recession. per liter. During the dry season, salinity is expected to increase • Estuaries: Because estuary shorelines are typically exposed to over 133,000 hectares located in the Mekong River Delta. Maxi- milder wave action and exhibit relatively flat profiles, rising mum salinity concentration is projected to increase by more sea levels are expected to result in land losses primarily due than 50 percent compared to the reference period and the salinity to inundation (rather than due to erosion). level is projected to exceed 4g/l. • Reefed coasts: Reefs cause wave breaking and thus reduce While recent work by Ranjan et al. (2009) concludes that most wave action on the beach. Higher mean sea levels reduce this parts of South East Asia display a relatively low-to-moderate risk of protecting effect and thus increase the coastline’s exposure to saltwater intrusion into coastal groundwater resources, this is for a wave stress, which results in increased coastal erosion (see sea-level rise of only about 40 cm above 2000 by 2100, significantly also Chapter 4 on “Projected Impacts on Coral Reefs” for more lower than this report’s projections.67 Using the approach to sea-level on the implications of reef loss). rise in this report, sea-level rise under the A2 scenario (corresponding to a warming of approximately 4°C), is about 100 cm by 2100. This Sandy beach erosion can lead to increasing exposure and possible projected value for sea-level rise, as well as that for a 2°C world, destruction of fixed structures (e.g., settlements, infrastructures) is well above the value used by Ranjan et al. (2009) and would close to the coastline due to the direct impact of storm waves. In certainly lead to a greatly increased risk of saltwater intrusion. general, empirical results indicate that the rate of sandy beach ero- sion significantly outperforms that of actual sea-level rise (Zhang et Health Impacts of Saltwater Intrusion al. 2004). However, deriving reliable projections of coastal erosion Coastal aquifers provide more than one billion people living in under future sea-level rise and other climate change-related effects, coastal areas with water resources. Saltwater intrusions already affect such as possible increases in wind stress and heavy rainfall, require these coastal aquifers in different regions of the globe (Ferguson complex modeling approaches (Dawson et al. 2009). and Gleeson 2012). The consumption of salt-contaminated water can have detrimental health impacts (A. E. Khan, Ireson, et al. 2011; 66 The United States Agency for International Development (2013) report projects the impacts of climate change for the period  2045–69  under the IPCC SRES sce- Vineis, Chan, and Khan 2011). The most common consequence of nario A1B (corresponding to a  2.33°C temperature increase above pre-industrial excessive salt ingestion is hypertension (He and MacGregor 2007). levels) for the Lower Mekong Basin. For the study, authors used six GCMs (NCAR Along with hypertension, there is a broad range of health problems CCSM 3.0; MICRO3.2 hires; GISS AOM; CNRM CM3; BCCR BCM2.0; GFDL CM2.1) potentially linked with increased salinity exposure through bath- and used 1980–2005 as a baseline period. 67 This work assumed a global-mean temperature increase of about 4°C above pre- ing, drinking. and cooking; these include miscarriage (A. E. Khan, industrial levels (IPCC SRES scenario A2); however, the sea-level rise component came Ireson, et al. 2011b), skin disease, acute respiratory infection, and from the thermal expansion of the oceans only (i.e., no contribution from the melting diarrheal disease (Caritas Development Institute 2005). of glaciers and ice caps that currently contribute about half of global sea-level rise). 79 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence In the Mekong River Delta, coastal erosion is expected to increase be lost for agricultural purposes due to salinity intrusion. Without significantly by 2100 under a 100 cm rise (Mackay and Russell 2011). implementing adaptation measures, rice production could decline Under the same conditions, projected beach loss for the San Fernando by approximately 2.6 million tons per year, assuming 2010 rice Bay area of the Philippines amounts to 123,033 m², with a simul- productivity. This would represent a direct economic loss in export taneous land loss of 283,085 m² affecting a considerable number revenue of $1.22 billion at 2011 prices (World Bank 2010b). of residential structures (Bayani-Arias, Dorado, and Dorado 2012). Furthermore, consistent with other studies estimating the The projected loss of mangrove forests due to sea-level rise68 and impacts of climate change on crop yields in South East Asia human activities (which are known to increase coastal erosion) is (MoNRE 2010; Wassmann, Jagadish, Sumfleth, et al. 2009; World also a significant concern and is likely to accelerate coastal erosion. Bank 2010b), the United States Agency for International Develop- The presence of the mangrove forests is known to provide coastal ment (2013)69 projects a decrease in crop yields and, more specifi- protection: for the coastline of southern Thailand, studies report an cally, in rice yields. The World Bank (2010b) estimates rice yield estimated 30-percent reduction in coastal erosion in the presence of dense mangrove stands (Vermaat and Thampanya 2006). Impacts on Agricultural and Aquaculture Figure 4.9: Low elevation areas in the Vietnamese deltas Production in Deltaic and Coastal Regions Agriculture and aquaculture are the two main components of rural livelihoods in the South East Asian rivers deltas and coastal areas. Salinity intrusion and coastal erosion, along with the increased frequency and intensity of extreme weather events, sea-level rise and coastal flooding, and increased air and water temperature are projected to severely impact rural economic activities. Agriculture Agricultural production in deltaic regions is largely based on rice, a crop that is relatively resilient to unstable water levels and salin- ity. Nevertheless, rising sea levels and increasing tropical cyclone intensity leading to increasing salinity intrusion and inundation pose major risks to rice production in deltaic regions (Wassmann, Jagadish, Heuer, Ismail, and Sumfleth 2009). Impacts are known to vary according to a number of factors, such as cultivar and duration and depth of flooding (Jackson and Ram 2003). While some cultivars are more resilient than others, there is evidence that all rice is vulnerable to sudden and total inundation when flooding is sustained for several days. The effect can be fatal, especially when the plants are small (Jackson and Ram 2003). Temperature increases beyond thresholds during critical growing seasons may further impact productivity (Wassmann, Jagadish, Heuer, Ismail, and Sumfleth 2009). Rice production in the Mekong Source: Wassmann et al. (2009). Delta is particularly exposed to sea-level rise due to its low eleva- Reprinted from Advances in Agronomy, 102, Wassmann et al., Regional tion (see Figure 4.9). vulnerability of climate change impacts on Asian rice production and scope for The World Bank Economics of Adaptation to Climate Change adaptation, 91-133, Copyright (2009), with permission from Elsevier. Further permission required for reuse. estimated the impact of a  30  cm sea-level rise by  2050  in the Mekong River Delta. The projections undertaken for the pres- 68 See Chapter 4 on “Coastal Wetlands.” ent report find that this level of sea-level rise may be reached 69 The United States Agency for International Development (2013) projects the as early as the 2030s. Such sea-level rise is found to result in a impacts of climate change for the period 2045–69 under the IPCC SRES scenario A1B (corresponding to a 2.33°C temperature increase above pre-industrial levels) loss of 193,000 hectares of rice paddies (about 4.7 percent of the for the Lower Mekong Basin. For the study, the authors used six GCMs (NCAR province) due to inundation. A larger area of 294,000 hectares CCSM 3.0; MICRO3.2 hires; GISS AOM; CNRM CM3; BCCR BCM2.0; GFDL CM2.1) (about 7.2 percent of the Mekong River Delta province) might also and used 1980–2005 as a baseline period. 80 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk declines from 6–12 percent in the Mekong River Delta. Other crops in the region, brackish water tiger shrimp (Penaeus monodon) and may experience decreases ranging from 3–26 percent by 2050 in freshwater striped catfish (Pangasianodon hypophthalmus), have a wet and dry scenario under the SRES scenario A1B. very similar temperature tolerance ranges around 28–30°C (Harg- In light of the importance of deltaic regions for rice produc- reaves and Tucker 2003; Pushparajan and Soundarapandian 2010). tion, impacts such as those outlined above pose a major risk to More frequent temperatures above the tolerance range would affected populations and the region’s economy. create non-optimum conditions for these species and would be expected to decrease aquaculture yields. Aquaculture As a consequence of salinity intrusion, freshwater and brack- Aquaculture in South East Asia plays a significant role in the ish aquaculture farms may have to relocate further upstream. To region’s economic and human development, and both the respond to this new salinity pattern, local farmers may further population and the national economies rely considerably on sea have to breed more saline-tolerant species. Upstream reloca- products and services. In Vietnam, for example, aquaculture tion and farming more saline-tolerant species are expected to output constitutes a growing share of the gross domestic product be economically costly. Implementing these measures and their (GDP). Between 1996 and 2011, aquaculture output was multi- associated costs would most certainly affect the socioeconomic plied by 24 and its share of GDP increased from 2.6 percent to status of aquaculture-dependant households. Neither the cost of about 4.8 percent. In addition, since 2001, aquaculture production adapting aquaculture farming practices to the consequences of has yielded higher output than capture fisheries (General Statistics salinity intrusion nor the direct economic losses for aquaculture- Office of Vietnam 2012). Similar trends can be observed in the dependent livelihoods has yet been evaluated (Silva and Soto 2009). other South East Asian countries (Delgado, Wada, Rosegrant, Another study70 (United States Agency for International Meijer, and Ahmed  2003). Fisheries and aquaculture also sup- Development 2013) finds that four climate stressors are projected ply the region and populations with affordable seafood and fish, to significantly affect aquaculture production: increased tempera- which constitute an average of 36 percent of dietary animal protein tures, changes in rainfall patterns, increased storm intensities, and consumed in South East Asia (Food and Agriculture Organization higher sea levels. According to the study’s projections, intensive of the United Nations 2010). aquaculture practices are expected to experience a decrease in Sea-level rise, intense extreme weather events, associated yields due to the combination of these four climate stressors. saltwater intrusion, and warmer air temperatures may impact Semi-intensive and extensive systems may only be vulnerable aquaculture—especially when it takes place in brackish water to extreme weather events such as droughts, floods, and tropical and deltaic regions (Box 4.2). The extent of the impact, however, cyclones. The authors do not, however, provide aquaculture yield remains uncertain (Silva and Soto 2009). decrease estimates due to climate stressors. Heat waves and associated warmer water temperatures may Two recent studies estimated the cost of adapting shrimp affect aquaculture in South East Asia. The two most cultured species and catfish aquaculture to climate change in the Mekong river delta. Estimates range from $130 million per year for the peri- od 2010–5071 (World Bank 2010b) to $190.7 million per year for Box 4.2: The Threat of Typhoons to the period  2010–20 (Kam et al. 2012). These valuations may, however, be underestimated. Kam et al. (2012) only took into Aquaculture account the costs of upgrades to dykes and water pumping. As Extreme weather events, such as tropical cyclones and coastal explained earlier in this chapter, other climate-change-associated floods, already affect aquaculture activities in South East consequences may affect the final calculation of the adaptation Asia. For example, the category 4 typhoon Xangsane devas- costs in the aquaculture sector. First, the existing studies do not tated 1,278 hectares of aquaculture area in Vietnam in 2006 account for the costs of relocating aquaculture farms upstream of (International Federation Of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies 2006). Similarly, in Indonesia, typhoons Vicente (cat- egory 4) and Saola (category 2) jointly generated $9.26 million 70 The United States Agency for International Development (2013) report projects in damages to the fishery sector and affected about 3,000 aqua- the impacts of climate change for the period 2045–69 under the IPCC SRES scenario culture farmers (Xinhua 2012). The impacts on aquaculture A1B (corresponding to a  2.33°C temperature increase above pre-industrial level) farming include the physical destruction of facilities, the spread of for the Lower Mekong Basin. For the study, the authors used six GCMs (NCAR CCSM 3.0; MICRO3.2 hires; GISS AOM; CNRM CM3; BCCR BCM2.0; GFDL CM2.1) diseases, and the loss of fish stock (Silva and Soto, 2009). More and used 1980–2005 as a baseline period. intense storms are expected to diminish the life span of aquacul- 71 For the World Bank study, projections were calculated from a set of 21 global ture equipment and infrastructure and increase the maintenance models in the multimodel ensemble approach, from 1980–99 and 2080–99 under the costs of the installations (Kam, Badjeck, Teh, Teh, and Tran 2012). IPCC A1B scenario, corresponding to a 2.8°C temperature increase globally (3.3°C above pre-industrial levels). 81 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence rivers, despite the fact that most aquaculture activities take place higher than at present. Ho Chi Minh City, for example, is expected in low-lying areas below one meter of elevation above sea level to have a population of approximately 9 million people (compared (Carew-Reid 2008). Second, warmer air temperatures may force to close to 6 million in 2010); 8.4 million people are projected to aquaculture farmers to dig deeper ponds in order to keep water be living in Bangkok (compared to 7 million in 2010) and 14 mil- pond temperatures in the tolerance range of the species being lion in Manila (compared to 11.6 million in 2010) (UN Population cultured (Silva and Soto 2009). Finally, the costs of coping with Prospects 2009). the consequences of tropical cyclones on aquaculture activities As a result, increasingly large populations and significant have not been taken into account. Since the intensity of tropical assets are projected to be exposed to sea-level rise and other cyclones is expected to increase, so are the associated damages climate change impacts in low-lying coastal areas. The effect of and losses (Mendelsohn et al. 2012). heat extremes are particularly pronounced in urban areas due to the urban heat island effect, caused in large part by the density of buildings and the size of cities. This results in higher human Risks to Coastal Cities mortality and morbidity rates in cities than in the rural surround- ings (Gabriel and Endlicher 2011). High levels of urban population South East Asian coastal cities are projected to be affected by sev- growth and GDP further increase exposure to climate change eral climate change stressors, including increased tropical cyclone impacts in coastal urban areas. intensity, sea-level rise, and coastal flooding (Brecht, Dasgupta, Most of the national economic production of the region is Laplante, Murray, and Wheeler 2012; Dutta 2011; Hanson et al. also concentrated in South East Asia’s cities. It has been esti- 2011; Muto, Morishita, and Syson 2010; Storch and Downes 2011). mated, for example, that Ho Chi Minh City in 2008 accounted for The consequences of these stressors are likely to be exacerbated by approximately 26 percent ($58 billion) and Hanoi for 19 percent human-induced subsidence in low-lying, deltaic regions (Brecht et ($42 billion) of Vietnam’s $222 billion GDP (based on Purchasing al. 2012a; Hanson et al. 2011). South East Asian cities have already Power Parity). Metro Manila’s GDP, at 49 percent ($149 billion), been exposed to the consequences of coastal flooding, and significant represented a significant share of that country’s $305 billion GDP economic losses have occurred due to flooding-induced damage (PricewaterhouseCoopers 2009; World Bank 2013a). In addition, it is to public and private infrastructure. Increasingly intense rainfall estimated that, by 2025, Metro Manila’s GDP will be approximately events that exacerbate river flooding (Kron 2012) and heat waves $325 billion, Hanoi’s GDP will be $134 billion, and Ho Chi Minh (World Bank 2011a) may also have a negative impact on coastal City’s GDP will be $181 billion (PricewaterhouseCoopers 2009). In cities (see also Chapter 4 on “Regional Patterns of Climate Change”). other words, the GDP values in these coastal cities are expected to double or even quadruple from the present day. Table 4.3 presents Vulnerability Context the population and GDP growth trends in these and other South East Asian cities. South East Asia currently experiences high rates of urban popu- Urban density is a further factor that may influence a city´s lation growth, which are led by two converging drivers: a rural vulnerability to climate-driven impacts (World Bank  2011a). exodus and demographic growth (Tran et al. 2012). By 2025, the Figure 4.10 shows different types of cities in terms of population population of South East Asian cities is projected to be significantly and density. Cities like Jakarta and Manila clearly stand out in Table 4.3: Current and projected GDP and population of Jakarta, Manila, Ho Chi Minh, and Bangkok Indicators Current / Projected Jakarta Manila Ho Chi Minh City Bangkok Yangon GDP (US$ billion, PPP) 2008 92.0 149.0 58.0 119.0 24.0 2025 231.0 325.0 181.0 241.0 53.0 Population (million) 2010 9.2 11.6 6.1 6.9 4.3 2025 10.8 14.9 8.9 8.5 6.0 Urban Growth Rate 2001 4% 4% 3% 2% 3% in 2001 at Country Level Sources: PricewaterhouseCoopers (2009); UN Population Prospects (2009); UN-HABITAT (2013).* * Current and projected GDP data from PricewaterhouseCoopers (2009); urban growth rate in 2001 from UN-HABITAT (2013); and current and projection urban populations from UN Population Prospects (2009). 82 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk terms of population size; however, the density of Jakarta, for example, is lower than that of smaller cities like Yangon and Box 4.3: Freshwater Infrastructure Zamboanga. In cities where adequate infrastructure and institu- Cyclones can damage infrastructure, such as water treatment tional capacity are lacking to support large urban populations, plants, pump houses, and pipes. Natural disasters report- density can increase the vulnerability to climate-driven impacts edly contribute to the shortening of infrastructure and system by exposing larger numbers of people and assets in a given area life spans from 15–20 years to 3–4 years (SNV 2010). Recent of land (Dodman 2009). tropical cyclones in the Philippines highlight the vulnerability of the country’s freshwater infrastructure and systems to climate Informal Settlements change. In the aftermath of category 2 cyclone Ondoy in 2009, High urban growth rates, combined with inadequate responses to over 100,000 households were left without piped-in water the housing needs of urban populations in the region, are leading as 92 percent of the water supply capacity was suspended in to the expansion of informal settlements. For example, 79 percent Central Luzon province. In combination with damage incurred by cyclone Pepeng, Ondoy generated $24.3 million in damages to of the urban population in Cambodia, 41  percent in Vietnam, the water and sanitation sector in the Philippines (GFDRR 2009). and 44 percent in the Philippines lived in informal settlements in 2005 (UN-HABITAT 2013). Informal settlements are characterized by a lack of water, a lack of sanitation, overcrowding, and nondurable housing struc- facilities. In addition, eight percent of the urban population in tures (UN-HABITAT  2007). Durable housing, in contrast, has Indonesia and one percent in Vietnam do not have access to been defined as “a unit that is built on a non-hazardous location clean water sources (World Bank 2013c). Lack of access to these and has a structure permanent and adequate enough to protect resources contributes to the vulnerability of South East Asian its inhabitants from the extreme of climate conditions, such as cities to climate-change-induced impacts and associated health rain, heat, cold, and humidity” (UN-HABITAT 2007). In informal complications. Table 4.4 summarizes the key vulnerabilities of the settlements, populations are chronically exposed to health risks South East Asian countries studied in this report. from perinatal complications to diarrheal diseases to physical injuries (C. McMichael et al. 2012). If the number of people living Projected Impacts on Coastal Cities in informal settlements continues to grow, the number of people vulnerable to these threats will grow too (Box 4.3). Projected Exposed Populations Water in South East Asia is a major vector for diseases such Applying the Dynamic Interactive Vulnerability Assessment model, as diarrhea and cholera. Improved water sources and sanitation Hanson et al. (2011) project impacts of sea-level rise, taking into facilities contribute to keep water-borne diseases at bay. Despite account natural subsidence (uplift), human-induced subsidence, significant improvements in South East Asian cities, large propor- and population and economic growth. They assume a homog- tions of the region’s urban populations (27 percent in Indonesia and enous sea-level rise of 50 cm above current levels by 2070 and nine percent in Vietnam) still lack access to improved sanitation a uniform decline in land level of 50 cm from 2005–70 to reflect human-induced subsidence. Note that the projections produced in this report give a global mean sea-level rise of 50 cm likely as early as the 2060s in a 4°C world (greater than 66-percent prob- Figure 4.10: Population size against density distribution. The ability) and by the 2070s in a 2°C world. There is also a 10-per- population axis refers to population in millions; the density axis cent chance of this level of rise occurring globally by the 2050s to population in thousands/km2 (above 2000 sea levels). Population 28 For tropical storms, Hanson et al. (2011) assume a 10 percent 26 Jakarta increase in high water levels with no expansion in affected areas; 24 Manila 22 this may actually underestimate future exposure. They also estimate 20 18 population in the cities in the 2070s according to three factors: 16 14 projected regional population, the change in urbanization rate, 12 10 Bankok Ho Chi Minh and specific properties of each city. Population data are based on 8 6 Surabaya , (Ind.) Singapore the United Nations’ World Urbanization Prospects (2005). Urban Kuala Lumpur Yangon 4 2 Hanoi Bandung Zamboanga (Phil.) population projections for 2070 are extrapolated from the 2005– 0 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 30  trends in urbanization and assume that urbanization rates Density saturate at 90 percent. Depending on the national context, this may Source: Demographia 2009. over- or underestimate future population exposure in urban areas. 83 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Table 4.4: Vulnerability indicators in Indonesia, Myanmar, the Philippines, Thailand, and Vietnam Indicators Indonesia Myanmar The Philippines Thailand Vietnam Urban population with access to improved sanitation 73% 83% 79% 95% 94% Urban population living in areas where elevation is below 5 meters 5% 4% 4% 9% 9% Population living in informal settlements (2005) 26% 46% 44% 26% 41% Sources: Center for International Earth Science Information Network (2011); UN-HABITAT (2013); World Bank (2013c, 2013k). The authors find that 3.9 million people in South East Asian the order of magnitude of people projected to be exposed in coastal cities were exposed to coastal flooding in 2005 caused by storm cities by these sea-level rises. Overall, the studies give a potential surges and sea-level rise. Based on these assumptions, they esti- range of the total projected population exposed to sea-level rise and mate that 28 million people are projected to be exposed to 50 cm increased storminess in South East Asian of 5–22 million during sea-level rise, taking into account human-induced subsidence and the second half of the 21st century. increased storminess in the 2070s. Jakarta, Yangon, Manila, Bangkok, and Ho Chi Minh City are Projected Exposed Assets projected to be among the cities in South East Asia most affected Hanson et al. (2011) also estimate the current and projected asset by sea-level rise and increased storm surges. Table 4.5 shows the exposure for South East Asian coastal cities. Their study is based number of people projected to be exposed to the impacts of sea- level rise, increased storminess, and human-induced subsidence for five cities in the region. Table 4.6: Current population and projected population exposed Brecht et al. (2012) examine the consequences for a 100 cm sea-level rise in the same region, making the assumption that the Change in Affected Population Key South Population (2100) – 100 cm SLR, 50 cm urbanization rate will remain constant between 2005 and 2100. East Asian (2005, in land subsidence and 10 percent Based on this fixed urbanization rate, which may significantly Agglomerations millions) wave height increase (in millions) underestimate future population exposure, they find slightly lower Jakarta 13.215 0.83 numbers of affected people for a 100 cm sea-level rise scenario, Yangon 4.1 0.38 increased tropical storm intensity, and human-induced subsid- Manila 10.7 3,44 ence. For 2100, the authors calculate the increased tropical storm Bangkok 6.6 0.55 intensity by multiplying projected sea-level rise by  10  percent. Ho Chi Minh City 5.1 0.43 Their results are shown in Table 4.6. Total 39.7 5.63 Brecht et al. (2012) and Hanson et al. (2011) apply contrasting Source: Brecht et al. (2012a). assumptions, therefore comparing the change in affected population Brecht et al., Journal of Environment & Development (21:1), pp. 120-138, in the different levels of sea-level rise (50 cm and 100 cm) is difficult. copyright © 2012. Reprinted by Permission of SAGE Publications. Further The estimates do, however, offer relevant indications concerning permission required for reuse. Table 4.5: Current and projected population exposed to 50 cm sea-level rise, land subsidence and increased storm intensity in 2070 in Jakarta, Yangon, Manila, Bangkok, and Ho Chi Minh City Key South East Asian Projected Exposed Population Local Sea Level Rise Projections in a 4°C Agglomerations Population (2005, in millions) (2070, in millions) World in 2070 (above 1986–2005) Jakarta 13.2 2.2 66cm Yangon 4.1 4.9 63cm Manila 10.6 0.5 66cm Bangkok 6.5 5.1 65cm Ho Chi Minh City 5.0 9.2 65cm Source: Population data from Hanson et al. (2011); SLR RCP8.5 (in this report). 84 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk on the physical (i.e., sea level, storms, and subsidence) and cyclone intensity, and human-induced subsidence are available demographic assumptions discussed in Chapter 4 under “Projected for Ho Chi Minh City, Manila, and Bangkok. Impacts on Economic and Human Development.”. To evaluate asset exposure, they estimate cities’ future GDP by assuming that Ho Chi Minh City urban GDP grows at the same rate as the respective national or Storch and Downes (2011) quantify current and future citywide flood regional GDP per capita trends throughout the period 2005–75. The risks to Ho Chi Minh City by taking into account urban develop- projected exposed population is transposed into exposed assets ment (population and asset growth) and sea-level rise scenarios. by multiplying each country’s GDP per capita by five (projected Due to the lack of data available on land subsidence for the city, exposed asset = projected exposed population * estimated GDP however, their assessment does not include subsidence. They use per capita * 5). According to Hanson et al. (2011), this methodol- two possible amplitudes of change for sea-level rise in the study: ogy is widely used in the insurance industry. 50 cm and 100 cm. Combined with the current tidal maximum The projected asset exposure for South East Asia in 2070 rises of  150  cm, they quantify built-up land exposed to water levels significantly due to the increased impacts of rising sea levels, more- of 150 cm, 200 cm, and 250 cm. According to the report’s projec- intense tropical storms, and fast economic growth. Based on the tions, a 50-cm sea-level rise would be reached between 2055–65 in assumptions and calculations, the authors project that coastal cities’ the RCP8.5 scenario and between 2065–75 in the RCP2.6 scenario. asset exposure will rises by 2,100–4,600 percent between 2005–70. According to the draft land-use plan for 2010–25, the built-up areas Table 4.7 summarizes the current and projected exposed assets. increase by 50 percent (approximately 750 km²). In these conditions, The figures presented in this table should be interpreted with the authors project that up to 60 percent of the built-up area will be care as the asset exposure projections in the study by Hanson et exposed to a 100 cm sea-level rise. In the absence of adaptation, the al. are based on population exposure projections that assume a planned urban development for the year 2025 further increases Ho steady urbanization rate (saturating at 90 percent of the coun- Chi Minh City’s exposure to sea-level rise by 17 percentage points. try population). As a consequence, projected asset exposure is extremely high. The table only displays an order of magnitude of Bangkok the impacts of a 50-cm sea-level rise, increased storminess, and Dutta (2011) assesses the socioeconomic impacts of floods due to human-induced subsidence on exposed assets in coastal cities in sea-level rise in Bangkok. He uses a model combining surface and South East Asia in 2070 if no adaptation measures are carried out. river flows to simulate different magnitudes of sea-level rise and uses 1980 as the baseline year. The study takes into account two Projected Impacts on Individual Cities different sea-level rise scenarios: 32 cm in 2050 and 88 cm in 2100. The current understanding of the impacts of sea-level rise on For the projections of future population and urbanization, the author specific coastal cities in South East Asia is rather limited. Despite uses the IPCC SRES B1 scenario. For this simulation, the maximum global studies for port and coastal cities (e.g., Brecht et al. 2012; population density is 20,000 people per square kilometer (compared Hanson et al. 2011), studies conducted at the city level on the to 16,000 in Manila, the highest urban population density in 2009), impacts of sea-level rise and increased storm intensity are scarce. effectively leading to an expansion of the total area. Based on this However, projections accounting for sea-level rise, increased simulation of flood and population, Dutta projects that 43 percent of the Bangkok area will be flooded in 2025, and 69 percent in 2100. The results are displayed in Table 4.8. According to this simulation, the population is expected to Table 4.7: Current and projected asset exposure to sea-level be increasingly affected as the sea level rises. Dutta (2011) proj- rise for South East Asian coastal agglomerations ects that, if no adaptation is carried out, 5.7  million people in 2025 and 8.9 million people in 2100 are going to be affected Exposed Projected Projected by inundations in Bangkok when the sea level reaches 88 cm. South Assets (billions Exposed Assets Exposed According to the report’s projections, a sea-level rise of 88 cm in East Asian of dollars (billions of Assets Agglomerations in 2005) dollars in 2070) Growth (%) Bangkok may be reached between 2085 and 2095 in a 4°C world. In a 2°C world, sea-level rise of around 75 cm by the end of the 21st Jakarta 10.10 321.24 3080.59% century would likely limit the percentage of total area of Bangkok Yangon 3.62 172.02 4651.93% exposed to inundations between 57–69 percent. Manila 2.69 66.21 2361.34% Bangkok 38.72 1117.54 2786.21% Manila Ho Chi Minh City 28.86 652.82 2162.02% Muto et al. (2010) assess the local effects of precipitation, sea-level Source: Adapted from Hanson et al. (2011). rise, and increased storminess on floods in metropolitan Manila 85 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Table 4.8: Total flood inundation area in Bangkok for sea-level (timber, fuel wood, and charcoal), regulating (flood, storm, and rise projections from 14cm to 88cm from 2025 to 2100 erosion control and the prevention of saltwater intrusion), habitat (breeding, spawning, and nursery habitats for commercial fish spe- Year 2025 2050 2075 2100 cies and biodiversity), and cultural services (recreation, aesthetic, Sea-level rise projection (cm) 14 32 58 88 non-use). The mean economic value of these activities in South Total flood inundation area (km )2 1429 1611 1917 2311 East Asia has been estimated at $4,185 per hectare per year as Percentage of total Bangkok area 43% 48% 57% 69% of 2007 (L. M. Brander et al. 2012). South East Asian countries Source: Adapted from Dutta (2011). shared mangrove forests covering an area of about six million hectares as of 2000 (L. M. Brander et al. 2012). Indonesia (3.1 mil- lion ha), Malaysia (505,000 ha), Myanmar (495,000 ha), and the Philippines (263,000 ha) are ranked 1, 6, 7 and 15 among countries in 2050 under the IPCC SRES scenarios B1 (1.6°C above pre-indus- worldwide with mangrove forests (Giri et al. 2011). Indonesia trial levels) and A1F1 (2.2°C above pre-industrial levels). Accord- alone accounts for 22.6 percent of the total global mangrove area. ing to the study, these scenarios correspond to 19 cm and 29 cm Worldwide, mangrove forests are under significant pressure due increases in sea-level elevation and 9.4 percent and 14.4 percent to such human activities as aquaculture, harvesting, freshwater increases in rainfall precipitations (in scenarios B1  and A1F1, diversion, land reclamation, agriculture, and coastal development. respectively). The storm surge height as a consequence of the These factors were responsible for at least 35 percent of the global increased tropical storm intensity is projected to rise by 100 cm in mangrove loss between 1980 and 2000, particularly in South East both scenarios. In the A1F1 scenario, the authors find that a 100- Asia (Valiela, Bowen, and York 2001). Rapid sea-level rise poses year return-period flood is projected to generate damages of up additional risks (Mcleod, Hinkel, et al. 2010). to 24 percent of Manila’s total GDP by 2050 and a 30-year return- The vulnerability and response of mangrove forests to sea- period flood would generate damages of approximately 15 percent level rise is connected to various surface and subsurface processes of GDP. The authors find, however, that projected damages would influencing the elevation of the mangroves’ sediment surface (Gil- be only nine percent of the GDP for a 100-year return-period flood man et al. 2008). In the long term, mangroves can react to rising and three percent for a 30-year return-period flood if infrastructures mean sea level by landward migration. This option is limited in improvements based on the Master Plan designed in  1990  are many locations, however, by geographic conditions (e.g., steep properly implemented. coastal inclines) and human activities (Ove Hoegh-Guldberg and Bruno 2010). Erosion of the seaward margin associated with sea- level rise and a possible increase of secondary productivity due to Coastal and Marine Ecosystems the greater availability of nutrients as a result of erosion further threaten mangrove forests (Alongi 2008). Livelihoods in the Asia-Pacific region, particularly in South East Large losses are projected for countries in the region for a sea- Asia, are often highly dependent on the ecosystem services provided level rise of 100 cm, which is this report’s best estimate in a 4°C by ocean and coastal environments. The associated ecosystem world warming scenario regionally by the 2080s (and globally by goods and services include food, building materials, medicine, the 2090s). Sea-level rise is expected to play a significant role in the tourism revenues, and coastal protection through reduced wave decline of coastal wetland, low unvegetated wetlands, mangroves, energy (Hoegh-Guldberg 2013; Villanoy et al. 2012). The fisher- coastal forests, and salt marshes with a 100 cm sea-level rise (Mcleod, ies supported by coral reefs, for example, are often vital to the Hinkel, et al. 2010).72 The study was conducted using the DIVA livelihoods and diets of populations along reef coastlines (Ove model for the six countries of the “Coral Triangle,” which includes Hoegh-Guldberg 1999; Cinner et al. 2012). Marine ecosystems are provinces in the Philippines, Indonesia, Malaysia, Timor-Leste, Papua increasingly at risk from the impacts of climate change, including New Guinea, and the Solomon Islands. In a 4°C world, total coastal ocean acidification (Meissner, Lippmann, and Sen Gupta 2012), wetland area is projected to decrease from 109,000 km² to 76,000 km² sea-surface water warming (Lough 2012), and rising sea levels (about 30 percent) between 2010 and 2100. (Gilman, Ellison, Duke, and Field 2008). At the level of administrative units, between  12  percent and  73  percent of coastal wetlands are projected to be lost at Coastal Wetlands a 100 cm sea-level rise by the 2080s (compared to wetland area in 2010). Regions with a projected loss of more than 50 percent Coastal wetlands, including mangrove forests, provide important can be found in Timor-Leste, Indonesia (Jakarta Raya, Sulawesi ecological services for the region. Mangroves contribute to human wellbeing through a range of activities, including provisioning 72 The projections for sea-level rise are 100cm by 2100, above 1995 levels. 86 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk Tengah, Sulawesi Tenggara, Sumatra Barat, Yogyakarta), Malaysia ecosystems (N. A. J. Graham et al. 2006; K. M. Brander 2007). The (Terengganu), and the Philippines (Cagayan Valley, Central Luzon, IPCC AR4 found with high confidence that climate change is likely Central Visayas, Ilocos, Western Visayas), as well as parts of Papua to adversely affect corals reefs, fisheries, and other marine-based New Guinea and the Solomon Islands. For the Philippines, a coastal resources. Research published since 2007 has strongly reinforced wetland loss of about 51 percent by 2100 is projected (compared this message. This section examines projected changes and impacts to 2010) (Mcleod, Hinkel, et al. 2010). due to climate change in the South East Asian region. Blankespoor, Dasgupta, and Laplante (2012) apply the DIVA One of the highest concentrations of marine species glob- model to assess the economic implications of a 100 cm sea-level rise ally occurs in the Coral Triangle. Coral reefs in South East Asia73 on coastal wetlands and estimate that the East Asia Pacific region have been estimated to cover 95,790 km²; within this region, reef may suffer the biggest loss in economic value from the impacts estimates for the Philippines are approximately 26,000 km² and, of such a rise. They find that the region could lose approximately for Vietnam, 1,100  km74 (Nañola, Aliño, and Carpenter  2011). $296.1–368.3 million per year in economic value (2000 U.S. dol- In addition to the climate-change-related risks posed to reefs, lars). Vietnam is also expected to lose 8,533 square kilometers including ocean acidification and the increasing frequency and of freshwater marsh (a 65-percent loss), and the Philippines is duration of ocean temperature anomalies, reefs are also at risk expected to lose 229 square kilometers of great lakes and wetlands from such human activities as destructive fishing methods and by 2100 (or almost 100 percent of the current surface). coastal development resulting in increasing sediment outflow onto reefs (L. Burke, Selig, and Spalding 2002). Projected Impacts on Coral Reefs Projected Degradation and Loss due to Ocean Coral reefs in South East Asia, which play a pivotal role in coastal Acidification and Increasing Temperature rural livelihoods by providing affordable food and protection against waves, are exposed to ocean acidification and warming Vulnerability to Ocean Acidification temperature as well as to increased human activities such as pol- Coral reefs have been found to be vulnerable to ocean acidification lution and overfishing. as a consequence of increasing atmospheric CO2 concentrations. Critically, the reaction of CO2 with seawater reduces the availability Coral Reefs in South East Asia of carbonate ions that are used by various marine biota for skeleton The IPCC Fourth Assessment Report found that coral reefs are vul- and shell formation in the form of calcium carbonate (CaCO3). Surface nerable to increased sea-surface temperature and, as a result, to waters are typically supersaturated with aragonite (a mineral form of thermal stress. Increases of 1–3°C in sea-surface temperature are CaCO3), favoring the formation of shells and skeletons. If saturation projected to result in more frequent bleaching events and wide- levels of aragonite are below a value of 1.0, the water is corrosive to spread coral mortality unless thermal adaptation or acclimatization pure aragonite and unprotected aragonite shells (R. a Feely, Sabine, occurs. The scientific literature published since 2007, when the Hernandez-Ayon, Ianson, and Hales 2008). Due to anthropogenic AR4 was completed, gives a clearer picture of these risks and also CO2 emissions, the levels at which waters become undersaturated raises substantial concerns about the effects of ocean acidification with respect to aragonite have been observed to have shoaled when on coral reef growth and viability. compared to pre-industrial levels (R. A. Feely et al. 2004). Globally, coral reefs occupy about 10 percent of the tropical Mumby et al. (2011) identify three critical thresholds which oceans and tend to occur in the warmer (+1.8°C) parts of lower coral reefs may be at risk of crossing as atmospheric CO2 concentra- sea-surface temperature variability in regions where sea-surface tions increase: first, the degradation threshold, beyond which an temperatures are within a 3.3°C range 80 percent of the time; this ecosystem begins to degrade (for example, above 350 ppm, coral compares to temperatures of non-reef areas, which remain within bleaching has been observed to begin occurring); second, thresh- a 7.0°C range for 80 percent of the time (Lough 2012). Coral reefs olds of ecosystem state and process, which determine whether an flourish in relatively alkaline waters. In the Asia-Pacific region, ecosystem will exhibit natural recovery or will shift into a more coral reefs occur between 25°N and 25°S in warm, light-penetrated damaged state; and, finally, the physiological threshold, whereby waters (O. Hoegh-Guldberg 2013). essential functions become severely impaired. These thresholds At the global level, healthy coral reef ecosystems provide habitat involve different processes, would have different repercussions, for over one million species (O. Hoegh-Guldberg 2013) and flourish in waters that would otherwise be unproductive due to low nutri- 73 In the study referred to (L. Burke et al. 2002), South East Asia encompasses ent availability (Ove Hoegh-Guldberg 1999). The loss of coral reef Indonesia; the Philippines; Spratly and Paracel Islands; Japan; Thailand; Myanmar; communities is thus likely to result in diminished species richness, Vietnam; China; Taiwan, China; Brunei Darussalam; Singapore; and Cambodia. species extinctions, and the loss of species that are key to local 74 It should be noted that satellite measurements yield lower values (Nañola et al. 2011) 87 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence are associated with different levels of uncertainty, and are under- that, when taking into account inter-annual variability, the strongest stood by scientists to varying extents. Mumby et al. (2011) stress changes are observed in the near-equatorial Indian and western that while all types of threshold seriously undermine the healthy Pacific as well as the Atlantic Ocean. functioning of the reef ecosystem, not all of them imply collapse. Global warming-induced in exceedance of the temperature Earlier work by Veron et al. (2009) indicates that a level tolerance ranges within which coral reefs have evolved has been of 350 ppm CO2 could be a long-term viability limit for coral reefs, projected to produce substantial damages through thermal stress to if multiple stressors such as high sea surface water temperature the coral reefs. There is significant evidence that reefs at locations events, sea-level rise, and deterioration in seawater quality are with little natural temperature variability (and thus historically included. This level of CO2 concentration has already been exceeded few warm events) are particularly vulnerable to changes in marine in the last decade. Even under the lowest of the AR5 scenarios chemistry and temperatures (Carilli, Donner, and Hartmann 2012). (corresponding to a 2°C world), which reaches a peak CO2 concen- Environmental conditions and background climate conditions tration at around 450 ppm by mid-century before beginning a slow appear to further influence the upper thermal tolerance threshold decline, a level of 350 ppm would not be achieved again for many temperature such that it varies across locations (Carilli et al. 2012). centuries. At the peak CO2 concentration for the lowest scenario, Taking this into account, Boylan and Kleypas (2008) suggest that it has been estimated that global coral reef growth would slow for areas with low natural variability the threshold temperature down considerably, with significant impacts well before 450 ppm for bleaching is better described (compared to the 1°C threshold) is reached. Impacts could include reduced growth, coral skeleton with the regionally based threshold twice the standard deviation weakening, and increased temperature sensitivity (Cao and Cal- of warm season sea-surface temperature anomalies. For tropical deira 2008). At 550 ppm CO2 concentration, which in a 4°C world reef organisms, compromised physiological processes have been warming scenario would be reached by around the 2050s, it has observed beyond temperatures of around 30–32°C (Lough 2012). been projected that coral reefs will start to dissolve due to ocean Significant increases above the historical range of sea- acidification (Silverman et al. 2009). surface temperatures have been observed in the tropics. Lough (2012), for example, finds that coral reef locations with historical Vulnerability to Warming Waters (1950–80) ranges of 27–28°C and 28–29°C experienced a shift in Since the  1980s, elevated sea-surface temperatures have been the 1981–2011 period toward a range of 29–30°C. The percentage of increasingly linked with mass coral bleaching events in which months within the upper (29–30°C) range increased significantly, the symbiotic algae (zooxanthellae) and their associated pigments up 3.1 percentage points per decade over the period 1950–2011. are temporarily or permanently expelled (Glynn 1984; Goreau and There was also a significant 0.4 percentage point per decade change Hayes 1994; Ove Hoegh-Guldberg 1999). in the number of months within the 31–32°C range, indicating Coral mortality after bleaching events increases with the length that this estimated upper thermal tolerance threshold for tropical and extent to which temperatures rise above regional summer coral reefs could be exceeded if this trend continues. maxima (Ove Hoegh-Guldberg  1999). Coral bleaching can be For projections of the risks of global warming on coral reef expected when a region’s warm season maximum temperature bleaching, it is now standard to use indicators of thermal exposure; is exceeded by 1°C for more than four weeks; bleaching becomes these include degree heating weeks (DHW) and degree heating progressively worse at higher temperatures and/or longer periods months (DHM), which are defined as the product of exposure during which the regional threshold temperature is exceeded intensity (degrees Celsius above threshold) and duration (in weeks (Goreau and Hayes 1994; Ove Hoegh-Guldberg and Bruno 2010). or months) (Meissner et al. 2012). Bleaching begins to occur when It is clear from model projections that, within a few decades, the cumulative DHW exceeds 4°C-weeks (1 month within a 12-week warming of tropical sea surface waters would exceed the historical period) and severe when the DHW exceeds 8°C-weeks (or 2 months). thermal range and alter the physical environment of the coral reefs. As expected, tropical oceans have been warming at a slower Combined Impacts of Ocean Acidification and Increasing rate than globally (average of 0.08°C per decade over 1950–2011 in Temperature the tropics, or about  70  percent of the global average rate). Meissner et al. (2012) project that a combination of reduced arago- The observed temperatures in the period  1981–2011  were  0.3– nite saturation levels (associated with the process of ocean acidifi- 0.4°C above  1950–80  levels averaged over the tropical oceans cation) and increasing sea-surface temperatures will expose reefs (Lough  2012). Overall, 65  percent of the tropical oceans have to more severe thermal stress, resulting in bleaching. Projections warmed significantly while  34  percent have as yet shown no for a 2°C world show some recovery of both aragonite saturation significant change. The observed absolute warming was greatest and sea surface temperatures within the next 400 years. For this in the northwest and northeast tropical Pacific and the southwest scenario, anomalies of mean tropical sea surface temperature do tropical Atlantic. It is of substantial relevance to South East Asia not exceed 1.9°C and zonal mean aragonite saturation remains 88 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk above 3 between 30°N and 30°S. It should be noted that present-day By the 2050s, with global mean warming of around 1.5°C under a open ocean aragonite saturation levels are between 3.28 and 4.06, low emissions (2°C warming by 2100) scenario and about 2°C under and no coral reefs are found in environments with levels below 3. a high emissions (4°C warming by 2100) scenario, 98–100 percent of In a 3°C world and in a 4°C world, no recovery of either tem- coral reefs are projected to be thermally marginal. In a 4°C warming perature or aragonite saturation occurs within the next 400 years. scenario, in 2100 virtually all coral reefs will have been subject to a Furthermore, the zonal mean aragonite saturation at all latitudes severe bleaching event every year (Meissner et al. 2012). falls below 3.3 as early as 2050 in a 3°C world. In a 4°C world, The western Pacific clearly stands out as a highly vulner- this level is reached as early as 2040; it reaches 3 by the 2050s, and able area in all scenarios; even with 2°C warming, in 2100 there continues a steady decline thereafter. In both a 3°C world and a 4°C is a 60–100 percent probability of a bleaching event happening world, open ocean surface seawater aragonite is projected to drop every year (see Figure 4.11). It is unlikely that coral reefs would below thresholds by the end of the century (Meissner et al. 2012). survive such a regime. Under all concentration pathways (i.e., By the 2030s (approximately 1.2°C above pre-industrial lev- ranging from 2°C to above 4°C by the end of the century), virtu- els), 66 percent of coral reef areas are projected to be thermally ally every coral reef in South East Asia would experience severe marginal, with CO2 concentrations around 420 ppm. In the same thermal stress by the year 2050 under warming levels of 1.5°C–2°C timeframe in a 4°C warming scenario (about 1.5°C warming), above pre-industrial levels (Meissner et al. 2012). Furthermore, about 85 percent of coral reef areas are projected to be thermally by the 2030s, there is a 50-percent likelihood of bleaching events marginal for a CO2 concentration of around 450 ppm by the 2030s under a 1.2°C warming scenario and a 70-percent likelihood under (Meissner et al. 2012). a 1.5°C warming scenario (above pre-industrial levels). Figure 4.11: Projected impact of climate change on coral systems in South East Asia Probability of a severe bleaching event (DHW>8) occurring during a given year under scenario RCP2.6 (approximately 2°C, left) and RCP8.5 (approximately 4°C, right). Source: Meissner et al. (2012). Reprinted from Springer; Coral Reefs, 31(2), 2012, 309-319, Large-scale stress factors affecting coral reefs:open ocean sea surface temperature and surface seawater aragonite saturation over the next 400 years, Meissner et al., Figure 3, with kind permission from Springer Science and Business Media B.V. Further permission required for reuse. 89 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence The analysis of Frieler et al. (2012) produces quite similar for coastal protection may be too optimistic, as oceanic conditions results. By 1.5°C warming above pre-industrial levels, about 89 per- in a 4°C world (which would roughly correspond to a 100 cm sea- cent of coral reefs are projected to be experiencing severe bleach- level rise) are not considered here. Projections by Meissner et al. ing (DHM 2 or greater); by 2°C warming, that number rises to (2012) show that even under lower warming scenarios, all coral around 100 percent. Highly optimistic assumptions on coral reef reefs in South East Asia as early as 2050 will have experienced thermal adaptation potential would be required if even 66 percent severe bleaching events every year. of coral reef areas were to be preserved under a 2°C warming This site-specific modeling study does, however, confirm the scenario; only 10 percent would be preserved without such opti- importance of coral reefs for protection against wave run-up on mistic interpretations (Frieler et al. 2012), which seems the more land. Thus, natural protection against the impacts of sea-level rise likely assumption. Indeed, a recent statistical meta-analysis of due to climate change would itself be degraded due to the effects over 200 papers published so far on the effects of acidification on of climate change. marine organisms suggests that increased temperatures enhance the sensitivity of marine species to acidification. This study further Implications for Fishing Communities and the Economic strengthens the evidence that acidification negatively impacts the Consequences abundance, survival, growth, and development of many calcify- Coral reefs are pivotal for the socioeconomic welfare of about 500 mil- ing marine organisms with corals, calcifying algae, and molluscs lion people globally (Wilkinson  2008). South East Asia alone (e.g. shell fish) the most severely impacted (Kroeker et al. 2013). has 138 million people living on the coast and within 30 km of a At finer spatial resolution, and taking further stresses such coral reef (L. Burke, Reytar, Spalding, and Perry 2011)—defined as as coastal pollution and overexploitation into account, Mcleod, reef-associated populations. Coral reefs fisheries are mostly suitable Moffitt, et al. (2010) identify the eastern Philippines as the most for small-scale fishing activities, thanks to the easy accessibility of threatened coral reef area of the Coral Triangle. the coral reefs and the need for only minimal investments in capital and technology (Whittingham, Townsley, and Campbell 2003). Human and Development Implications of Coral Reef Vietnam and the Philippines each have between 100,000 and 1 mil- Loss and Degradation lion reef fishers (excluding aquaculture activities) (L. Burke et al. 2011). Coastal and reef-associated communities are thus likely to Implications for Coastal Protection suffer major social, economic, and nutritional impacts as a result Coral reefs play a vital role in coastal protection. This is particularly of climate change (Sumaila and Cheung 2010). so in the Philippines. Located in the typhoon belt and consisting of It is important to note that under future stress, reefs may not an archipelagic structure, the Philippines is naturally vulnerable to cease to exist altogether but would become dominated by other the impacts of projected sea-level rise and the synergistic effects of species. These species might not, however, be suitable for human high-energy waves associated with typhoons (Villanoy et al. 2012). consumption (Ove Hoegh-Guldberg 2010). The present understand- Villanoy et al. (2012) simulate the role of reefs on coastal wave ing of the mid- and long-term economic and social implications energy dissipation under sea-level rise (0.3 m and 1 m) and under of coral reef degradation induced by warming sea temperatures storm events at two sites in the Philippines facing the Pacific Ocean. and ocean acidification on reef fisheries is limited (S. K. Wilson Employing a model to simulate wave propagation and prescribing et al. 2010). N. A. J. Graham et al. (2006) likewise note the lack a mean depth of 2 m for the reef, they show that for a sea-level rise of empirical data on the implications of coral bleaching for other scenario where wave height is increased by 1–200 cm, coral reefs components of reef ecosystems, including for the longer-term continue to afford protection by dissipating wave energy (which responses of species such as reef fish. reduces wave run-up on land). Under simulated sea-level rise and Nicholas A. J. Graham et al. (2008) and Nicholas A. J. Graham wave heights of 400 cm, however, the wave dissipating effects of et al. (2011) assess the impacts of climate change on coral fish the reefs, while still measurable, are significantly decreased. This stock (Box 4.4). In these studies, climate-change-induced impacts shows that efficiency of coastal protection by coral reefs depends on coral reefs were estimated based on the consequences of on the degree of sea-level rise. the 1998 coral bleaching event in the Indian Ocean. The authors It should be noted, however, that Villanoy et al. (2012) assume find a clear correlation between coral bleaching events and the a healthy reef with 50–80 percent coral cover and suggest that depletion of some coral fish species (the most vulnerable species some corals might grow fast enough to keep pace with projected to climate disturbance are the obligate and facultative corallivores). sea-level rise. While they note that the fast-growing species might Climate change is, however, not the only stressor depleting reef be more susceptible to coral bleaching due to warmer waters, fish stock. The unsustainable use of resources, due primarily to they take neither this nor the impacts of ocean acidification into overfishing, also significantly contributes to declines in coral fish account. Thus, their assessment of the effectiveness of coral reefs stocks (Newton, Côté, Pilling, Jennings, and Dulvy 2007). 90 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk According to the FAO Fishery Country Profile,75 fishery exports Box 4.4: Fundamental Ecosystem in Vietnam in  2004  amounted to $2.36  billion; 90  percent of Change commercial landings came from offshore fisheries. Exports of overall fish and fishery products in the Philippines amounted to Fish may be affected by changes to the physiological conditions $525.4 million. Major exploited stocks in the Philippines include of species following coral loss and through the physical break- small pelagic fish, tuna and other large pelagic fish, demersal down of the reef structure. For example, a severe El-Niño-related fish, and invertebrates. Furthermore, pelagic fisheries contribute bleaching event in the Indian Ocean in 1998 caused a phase shift from a coral-dominated state to a rubble and algal-dominat- directly to food security. According to the FAO, small pelagic fish ed state of low complexity, with a >90 percent total loss of live are considered the main source of inexpensive animal protein for coral cover across the inner Seychelles. This coral loss resulted lower-income groups in the Philippines.76 in declines in taxonomic distinctness in reef fish. Loss of physical Changes in ocean chemistry and water temperature are structure due to bleaching is identified by N. A. J. Graham, et al. expected to impact fisheries off the coast by leading to decreases (2006) as the main driving force of changes in species richness. in primary productivity77 and direct impacts on fish physiology, This case, while not attributed to climate change in their study, and by changing the conditions under which species have devel- illustrates the nature of the risks to fish species. oped—resulting in typically poleward distribution shifts. In fact, these shifts have already been observed (Sumaila, Cheung, Lam, Pauly, and Herrick 2011). As a consequence, species vulnerable to one threat (climate One effect of increasing sea-surface temperatures is enhanced or fishing) is unlikely to be affected by the other. According to stratification of waters. This is associated with a decline in avail- Nicholas A J Graham et al. (2011), this reduces the probabilities able macronutrients as waters do not mix and the mixed layer of strong synergistic effects of fishing and climate disturbances becomes more shallow. The resulting nutrient limitation is expected at the species level. Nevertheless, at the coral fish community to lead to a decrease in primary productivity. Inter-comparing four level, biodiversity is expected to be severely affected as species climate models, Steinacher et al. (2010) investigate the potential that are less vulnerable to one stressor are prone to be affected impacts under approximately  4.6°C above pre-industrial levels by the other. by 2100 globally. They find global decreases in primary produc- Edward H. Allison et al. (2005) developed a simplified econo- tivity between 2 and 20 percent by 2100 relative to pre-industrial metric model to project the consequences of climate change on levels for all four models. While the strength of the signal varies per capita fish consumption. The analysis takes into account across models, all models agree on a downward trend for the four different factors to estimate future fish consumption: human western Pacific region. population density, current fish consumption, national coral reef Taking into account changes in sea-surface temperatures, pri- area, and an arbitrary range of values for the loss of coral reef mary productivity, salinity, and coastal upwelling zones, Cheung (from 5–15 percent over the first 15 years of projections). They find et al. (2010) project changes in species distribution and patterns of that, in any loss scenario, per capita fish consumption is expected maximum catch potential by 2055. It should be noted that while to decrease due to congruent factors: increased population, loss distribution ranges of 1066 species were assessed within this model, of coral reef at the national level, and the finite amount of fish changes were not calculated at the species level. Under a scenario production per unit of coral area. Expected decreases estimated by of 2°C warming by the 2050s, the western Pacific displays a mixed this simplified model show that per capita coral fish availability picture. The changes range from a 50-percent decrease in maximum could drop by 25 percent in 2050 compared to 2000 levels. This catch potential around the southern Philippines, to a 16-percent conclusion should be interpreted with care, however, since the decrease in the waters of Vietnam, to a 6–16 percent increase in econometric model is extremely simplified. It does nonetheless the maximum catch potential around the northern Philippines. It further highlight the negative contribution of climate and human is important to note that the impacts of ocean hypoxia and acidi- stressors to coral fish stocks and their availability in the future. fication, as further consequences of climate change, are not yet accounted for in these projections. These effects are expected to Primary Productivity and Pelagic Fisheries decrease catch potentials by 20–30 percent in other regions (see Open ocean ecosystems provide food and income through fisheries revenues (Hoegh-Guldberg 2013), and capture fisheries remain 75 http://www.fao.org/fishery/countrysector/FI-CP_VN/en. essential in developing economies due to their affordability and 76 http://www.fao.org/fishery/countrysector/FI-CP_PH/en. easy accessibility by coastal populations (Food and Agriculture 77 Primary productivity refers to photosynthetic production at the beginning of the Organization of the United Nations 2012b). food chain (mainly through algae). 91 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence also Chapter 3 on “Aquatic Ecosystems”) and can be expected to Projected Impacts on Economic and have adverse consequences for South East Asian fisheries. Human Development Oxygen availability has been found to decline in the 200–700 meter zone and is related to reduced water mixing Climate change impacts in South East Asia are expected to affect due to enhanced stratification (Stramma, Schmidtko, Levin, and economic activity and decrease the revenues and incomes asso- Johnson  2010). Furthermore, warming waters lead to elevated ciated with these activities. Similarly, human development and oxygen demand across marine taxa (Stramma, Johnson, Sprintall, primarily health may also be affected by the consequences of and Mohrholz 2008). Hypoxia is known to negatively impact the climate change. performance of marine organisms, leading to additional potential impacts on fish species (Pörtner 2010). Accordingly, a later analysis Projected Impacts on Economic by W. W. L. Cheung, Dunne, Sarmiento, and Pauly (2011) which Development built on Cheung et al. (2010) found that, for the northeast Atlantic ocean, acidification and a reduction of oxygen content lowered the In the following section, three types of economic impacts are estimated catch potentials by 20–30 percent relative to simulations explored: decreased tourism revenues due to several factors (includ- not considering these factors. No such assessments are available ing sea-level rise), increased damages due to tropical cyclones, yet in the literature for South East Asia. Fisheries in Papua New and business disruptions due to extreme weather events. Guinea are also expected to be affected by the consequences of warmer sea temperatures increasing stratification of the upper Combined Risks to the Tourism Industry water column. Under the A2 scenario (corresponding to a 4.4°C The impacts of sea-level rise, increased tropical cyclone intensity, degree increase by  2100  above pre-industrial levels) and using coral bleaching and biodiversity loss can have adverse effects on the the IPSL-CM4, Bell et al. (2013) estimate biomass changes in the tourism industry by damaging infrastructure. In addition, tropical Pacific Ocean and in Papua New Guinea. They find that skip- cyclones have a negative effect on tourists’ choice of destination jack tuna biomass along PNG’s coasts is expected to decrease countries on the same scale as such deterrents as terrorist attacks between 2005 and 2100. Taking only climate change into account, and political crises (L. W. Turner, Vu, and Witt 2012). they estimate that tuna biomass will decrease by about 25 per- A growing number of tourists visit South East Asia for its cent by 2100. Fishing activities further decrease tuna biomass in cultural richness, landscapes, beaches, and marine activities. The the area (by about 10 percent in 2035, 10 percent in 2050, and contribution of tourism to employment and economic wealth is about 35 percent by 2100 compared to 2000–2010 average catches similarly growing. About 25.5 million people in the region benefited in the region). from direct, indirect, and induced jobs created in the travel and Cheung et al. (2012) project a decrease of 14–24 percent in the tourism industry (World Travel and Tourism Council 2012a). Travel average maximum body weight of fish at the global level by 2050. and tourism’s total contribution to regional GDP was estimated In the study, they analyze the impacts of warmer water tempera- at $237.4 billion (or 10.9 percent) in 2011; the direct contribution tures and decreased oxygen levels on the growth and metabolic was estimated at $94.5 billion (or 4.4 percent) of regional GDP.78 parameters of fishes. The authors used two climate models (GFDL In Vietnam, revenues from travel and tourism range from a ESM 2.1 and IPSL-CM4-LOOP) under the SRES scenario A2 (cor- direct contribution of 5.1 percent of 2011 GDP to a total contribution responding to a 1.8°C temperature increase by 2050 above pre- of 11.8 percent (World Travel and Tourism Council 2012b). In the industrial levels). According to their projections, the fish of the Java Philippines, revenues from the travel and tourism industry ranged Sea and the Gulf of Thailand are expected to be the most severely from 4.9 percent of 2011 GDP (direct contribution) to 19.2 percent affected; in these seas, average maximum body size in 2050 may (total contribution) (World Travel and Tourism Council 2012c). be reduced 50–100 percent compared to 2000. The South East Asian region has been identified as one of the On a species level, Lehodey et al. (2010) project changes in most vulnerable regions to the impacts of climate change on tourism. the distribution of bigeye tuna larvae and adults. In a 4°C world, In a global study, Perch-Nielsen (2009) found that when sea-level conditions for larval spawning in the western Pacific are projected rise, extreme weather events, and biodiversity losses are taken to deteriorate due to increasing temperatures. Larval spawning into account, Thailand, Indonesia, the Philippines, Myanmar, and conditions in subtropical regions in turn are projected to improve. Cambodia rank among the most vulnerable tourism destinations.79 Overall adult bigeye tuna mortality is projected to increase, leading to a markedly negative trend in biomass by 2100. 78 Excluding Timor-Leste. The analysis above indicates a substantial risk to marine food 79 The assessment by Perch-Nielsen (2009) allows for adaptive capacity, exposure, production, at least regionally for a warming of around 2°C above and sensitivity in a 2°C warming scenario for the period 2041–70. Adaptive capac- pre-industrial levels and on a broader scale in a 4°C world. ity includes GDP per capita, the number of Internet users, regulatory quality, and 92 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk It is projected that increased weather event intensity—espe- average number of people killed per year and the average number cially of tropical cyclones—combined with sea-level rise will of people killed per million inhabitants. Via this approach, they cause severe damage in the region; this is likely to have nega- find that Myanmar is the country with the highest mortality risk tive impacts on beach resorts and other tourism infrastructure index in South East Asia80 (risk defined as medium high). (Mendelsohn et al. 2012; Neumann, Emanuel, Ravela, Ludwig, At the global level, it is estimated that 90 percent of the tropical and Verly 2012). cyclone exposure will occur in Asia. This region is also expected to Coastal erosion, which can be driven or exacerbated by experience the highest increase in exposure to tropical cyclones. It sea-level rise (Bruun 1962), also poses a threat to recreational is projected that annual exposure will increase by about 11 million activities and tourism—and, consequently, to associated rev- people in Pacific Asia (defined as Asia 2 in the study) and by 2.5 mil- enues (Phillips and Jones  2006). Studies conducted in other lion people in Indian Ocean Asia (Asia 1) between 2010–30. regions—for example, in Sri Lanka (Weerakkody 1997), Barbados (Dharmaratne and Brathwaite 1998), and Mauritius (Ragoon- Projected Damage Costs aden 1997)–provide further evidence that coastal erosion can Due to the consistent projections of higher maximum wind speeds, be detrimental to tourism. and higher rainfall precipitation (Knutson et al. 2010), it can be Damages to coral reefs following bleaching events have also expected that tropical cyclone damage will increase during the 21st been found to negatively affect tourism revenue. Doshi et al. century. Direct economic damages on assets due to strong TCs could (2012) estimate that the 2010 bleaching event off the coasts of double by 2100 compared to the no-climate-change baseline for Thailand, Indonesia, and Malaysia resulted in economic losses population and GDP growth (Mendelsohn, Emanuel, Chonabayashi, of $50–80 million. Similar studies in Tanzania and the Indian and Bakkensen 2012).81 Mendelsohn et al. (2012) project damage Ocean have also observed that coral bleaching events have a for a set of four climate models from the  1981–2000  period to significant negative impact on non-market benefits derived from the 2081–2100 period under the IPCC A1B SRES emission scenario, coral reefs (Andersson 2007; Ngazy, Jiddawi, and Cesar 2004). corresponding to an average 3.9°C temperature increase above Doshi et al. (2012) further estimate that the cost of coral bleach- pre-industrial levels. Total damage costs are projected to increase ing ranges from $85–300 per dive. On the other hand, divers’ by a third compared to the no-climate-change baseline for popula- willingness to pay to support reef quality improvements and tion and GDP growth. The projected costs of TC damage in South protection increases because of coral bleaching events (Ransom East Asia, however, are strongly dominated by Vietnam and the and Mangi 2010). Philippines, which show a large variation in both sign and size of damage across models. Above-average increases in TC damage Tropical Cyclone Risks as a percentage of GDP are projected for East Asia. Across all basins and climate scenarios, tropical cyclone intensity is projected to increase. Combined with economic and demographic Tropical Cyclone Damage to Agriculture in the Philippines growth, increased TC intensity is expected to generate severe Agricultural production in the Philippines is less vulnerable to damages to both populations and assets. However, TC frequency the consequences of sea-level rise than production in the Viet- is expected to decrease, potentially reducing associated damages namese, Thai, and Burmese deltas, as most Philippine agriculture and losses. Risk associated with tropical cyclones is a function does not take place in coastal and low-lying areas. Nonetheless, of three parameters: the frequency and intensity of the hazard, the exposure (number of people or assets), and the vulnerability. The following section assesses the existing knowledge of tropi- the GDP generated by the travel and tourism industry. Sensitivity accounts for the cal cyclones damages, taking into account climate and economic share of arrivals for leisure, recreation, and holidays, the number of people affected development changes. by meteorologically extreme events, the number of people additionally inundated once a year for a sea-level rise of 50 cm, the length of low-lying coastal zones with more than 10 persons/km2, and the beach length to be nourished in order to main- Projected Population Exposure tain important tourist resort areas. Finally, exposure involves the change in modi- Peduzzi et al. (2012) show that, at the global level, mortality risks fied tourism climatic index, the change in maximum 5-day precipitation total, the due to tropical cyclones is influenced by tropical cyclone intensity, change in fraction of total precipitation due to events exceeding the 95th percentile of climatological distribution for wet day amounts, and the required adaptation of the exposure to risk, levels of poverty, and governance quality. In corals to increased thermal stress. their study, poverty is assessed using the Human Development 80 Philippines: 5; Vietnam: 5; Laos: 5; Thailand: 4. Index and GDP per capita; governance is defined using the follow- 81 The authors estimate Global World Product in 2100 assuming that least devel- ing indicators: voice and accountability, government efficiency, oped countries’ economies grow at 2.7 percent per annum, that emerging countries’ economies grow at  3.3  percent per annum, and that developed countries grow political stability, control of corruption, and the rule of law. The at 2.7 percent per annum. For the global population projections, the authors project authors first estimate the current risks in countries based on the a population of 9 billion people. 93 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence tropical cyclones affect rice and other agricultural production reduced property values, and stock market effects (Asgary et al. in the Philippines—and may even more severely impact them 2012; Rose 2009). Business disruption is principally due to inter- as a result of climate change. The Philippines is located in the ruptions, changes, and delays in services provided by public and typhoon belt; on average, seven or eight tropical cyclones make private electricity and water utilities and transport infrastructure landfall each year (Yumul et al. 2011). In recent years, tropical (Sussman and Freed 2008). Coastal flooding and tropical cyclones cyclones have generated significant damage; the agricultural can cause business disruption in developed and developing coun- sector suffered the most losses. For example, category 5 cyclone tries alike, as witnessed in the case of Hurricane Katrina in 2005. Bopha generated $646 million in damage to the agricultural sec- These business and economic disruptions generate a major por- tor in December 2012. Due to the impacts of Bopha, the Philip- tion of the total commercial insurance losses (Ross, Mills, and pines Banana Growers and Exporters Association reported that Hecht 2007). In the case of Hurricane Katrina, for example, losses about 25 percent of the banana production was devastated and due to business interruption, at $10 billion, were estimated to be that restoring destroyed farms would cost approximately $122 mil- as high as direct losses. In South East Asia, the 2011 Thai floods lion (AON Benfield 2012). In the aftermath of category 4 cyclone generated $32 billion in business interruption and other losses in Imbudo, local farmers in the Isabela Province reported crop losses the manufacturing sector (World Bank and GFDRR 2011). as a proportion of annual farm household income at 64 percent The consequences of past events indicate that economic for corn, 24 percent for bananas, and 27 percent for rice (Huigen losses due to flooding reach beyond the direct point of impact. and Jens 2006). At the country level, PHP 1.2 billion of damage Future indirect responses to flooding, however, have not yet been occurred (about $29 million). projected for the region. Additional Economic Impacts Due to Projected Human Impacts Business Disruption The impacts outlined in the above sections are expected to have Extreme weather events and sea-level rise induced impacts are repercussions on human health and on livelihoods; these impacts expected to have two types of economic implications: direct asset will be determined by the socioeconomic contexts in which they losses via damage to equipment and infrastructure and indirect occur. The following provides a sketch of some of the key issues business and economic disruptions affecting business activities in South East Asia. and supply chains (Rose 2009). While the consequences of past events imply that disruption to Projected Health Impacts and Excessive Mortality economic activity is a major potential source of losses incurred by South East Asia has been identified as a hotspot for diseases that climate impacts, the current understanding of business disruption are projected to pose an increasing risk under climate change. These in developing countries is still very limited. Indirect impacts of include water- and vector-borne diseases and diarrheal illnesses disasters include, among other things, off-site business interruption, (Coker, Hunter, Rudge, Liverani, and Hanvoravongchai  2011). Flooding compounds the risk of these diseases. Flooding is also associated with immediate risks, including drowning and the disruption of sanitation and health services as a result of damages Box 4.5: Business Disruption due to to infrastructure (Schatz 2008). River Flooding Drowning is the main cause of immediate death from floods (Jonkman and Kelman 2005). Floodwaters can also damage the River flooding is another climate-driven risk in low-lying delta re- sewage systems and contribute to local freshwater and food sup- gions. Recent observations of the consequence of extreme rainfall ply contamination. Faecal contamination due to sewage system events, such as those that led to the 2011 Thailand floods, indicate failure, which can also affect livestock and crops, was observed that river flooding can be associated with significant loss of life and in 1999 following Hurricane Floyd in the United States (Casteel, large total economic losses due to business interruption. Dam- ages in the 2011 floods were estimate at $45.7 billion (equivalent Sobsey, and Mueller 2006). to 13.2 percent of GDP); most of the losses were clustered in the The transmission of diarrheal diseases is influenced by a Bangkok region (World Bank and GFDRR 2011). Flood damage in number of climatic variables, including temperature, rainfall, this case was 40 times higher than in earlier extreme floods and relative humidity, and air pressure, all of which affect pathogens had substantial secondary effects on global industrial supply sys- in different ways (Kolstad and Johansson 2011). A factor driving tems (Centre for Research on the Epidemiology of Disasters 2013). the transmission of diarrheal diseases in South East Asia is water This report notes only past vulnerability and does not examine the scarcity during droughts, which often leads to poor sanitation, possibility of increased exposure to river flooding in the future. in combination with climate-change-induced impacts such as 94 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk droughts, floods, and increased storminess (Coker et al. 2011). In a 4°C warming scenario, the relative risk of diarrhea is expected Box 4.6: Planned Resettlement to increase 5–11 percent for the period 2010–39 and 13–31 percent As part of a flood management and environmental sanitation for the period 2070–99 in South East Asia relative to 1961–1990 strategy, Vietnam’s Department of Agriculture and Rural Devel- (Kolstad and Johansson 2011). opment has undertaken the relocation of particularly vulnerable Moreover, vector-borne diseases, such as malaria and dengue communities along river banks (Dun 2009). Although these fever, may also increase due to floods (Watson, Gayer, and Con- relocations are often within a radius of 1–2 km, the potential nolly 2007). Increased sea-surface temperature and sea-surface disruption of social networks poses a risk to people´s liveli- height has been observed to positively correlate with subsequent hoods (Warner 2010). As the impacts of sea-level rise and outbreaks of cholera in developing countries (Colwell 2002). tropical cyclones reduce adaptation options, the frequency of Heat extremes can also have significant impacts on human internal, temporary, and permanent migrations may increase health. The elderly and women are considered to be the most (Warner 2010). Having lost their fisheries and agriculture-based livelihoods, people have in the past chosen to relocate to urban vulnerable to heat extremes. South East Asia’s populations are areas. A migrant to Phnom Penh from the Mekong River Delta rapidly aging; in Vietnam, for example, the percentage of people explained, “Flooding occurs every year at my former living place. aged 60 and over is projected to increase 22 percent between 2011–50, I could not grow and harvest crops. Life therefore was very miser- to account for a share of 31 percent of the total population in 2050 able. Besides, my family did not know what else we could do (United Nations Population Division 2011). These increases in the other than grow rice and fish. Flooding sometimes threatened our proportion of older people will place larger numbers of people at lives. So we came here to find another livelihood” (Dun 2009: 17) higher risk of the effects of heat extremes. While rural populations are also exposed to climate-related risks, the conditions that characterize densely populated cities make urban dwellers particularly vulnerable. This is especially Conclusion true of those who live in informal settlements (World Health Organization 2009). The key impacts that are expected to affect South East Asia at different levels of warming and sea level rise are summarized in Migration Table 4.9. Human migration can be seen as a form of adaptation and an Due to a combination of the risk factors driven by sea-level appropriate response to a variety of local environmental pres- rise, increased heat extremes, and more intense tropical cyclones, sures (Tacoli  2009), and a more comprehensive discussion of critical South East Asian rice production in low lying coastal and drivers and potential consequences of migration is provided deltaic areas is projected to be at increasing risk. Coastal liveli- in Chapter 3 on “Population Movement”. While migration is a hoods dependent on marine ecosystems are also highly vulnerable complex, multi-causal phenomenon, populations in South East to the adverse impacts of climate change. Coral reefs, in particu- Asia are particularly exposed to certain risk factors to which lar, are extremely sensitive to ocean warming and acidification. migration may constitute a human response. Under 1.2°C warming, there is a high risk of annual bleaching Tropical cyclones have led to significant temporary population events occurring (50-percent probability) in the region as early displacements in the aftermath of landfall. The tropical cyclone as 2030. Under 4°C warming by 2100, the likelihood is 100 per- Washi, which struck the island of Mindanao in the Philippines cent. There are strong indications that this could have devastat- in 2011, caused 300,000 people to be displaced (Government of ing impacts on tourism revenue and reef-based fisheries already the Philippines 2012) (see also Box 4.6). under stress from overfishing. The coastal protection provided South East Asian deltaic populations are expected to be the most by corals reefs is also expected to suffer. In addition, warming severely affected by rising sea levels and storm surges (Marks 2011; seas and ocean acidification are projected to lead to substantial Warner 2010; World Bank 2010b). In Vietnam alone, if the sea level reductions in fish catch potential in the marine regions around rises up to 100 cm, close to five million people may be displaced South East Asia. due to permanent flooding and other climate-change-related The livelihood alternative offered by aquaculture in coastal impacts resulting in the submergence of deltaic and coastal areas and deltaic regions would also come under threat from the impacts (Carew-Reid 2008). However, there is large uncertainty as to the of sea-level rises projected to increase by up to 75 cm in a 2°C number of people expected to be affected by permanent migra- world and 105 cm in a 4°C world. Salinity intrusion associated tions and forced relocations due to uncertainties in the projected with sea-level rise would affect freshwater and brackish aquacul- physical impacts. The impacts of socioeconomic conditions add ture farms. In addition, increases in the water temperature may a further unknown to the projections. have adverse effects on regionally important farmed species (tiger 95 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence shrimp and stripped catfish) as surface waters warm. Increasingly water facilities are accompanied by health threats. The high popu- intense tropical cyclones would also impact aquaculture farming. lation density in such areas compounds these risks. Migration to urban areas as a response to diminishing liveli- South East Asia as a region is characterized by a high expo- hoods in coastal and deltaic areas is already occurring. While this sure to both slow-onset impacts associated with sea-level rise, response may offer opportunities not available in rural areas, cities ocean warming, and acidification, and sudden-onset impacts are associated with a high vulnerability to the impacts of climate associated with tropical cyclones. The corrosive effects of the change. The urban poor, who constitute large proportions of city slow-onset impacts potentially undermine resilience and increase populations in the region, would be particularly hard hit. Floods vulnerability in the face of devastating extreme weather events. associated with sea-level rise and storm surges carry significant This complex vulnerability is set to increase as the world warms risks in informal settlements, where damages to sanitation and toward 4°C. 96 Table 4.9: Impacts in South East Asia Observed Vulnerability Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact or Change (2030s1) (2040s) (2060s) (2080s) Regional Warming South China Sea warmed Summer warm- Summer temperatures increase at average rate of ing5 about 1.5°C6 above by 4.5°C.9 Strongest warming 0.3–0.4°C per decade the 1951–1980 baseline by expected in North Vietnam and since the 1960s.2 Viet- the 2040s. Laos (5.0°C). nam warmed at a rate of Strongest warming expected Almost all nights (~95 percent) about 0.3°C per decade in North Vietnam and Laos.7 beyond present-day 90th percen- since 1971,3 more than tile10 twice the global aver- Warm nights (beyond 90th age rate for 1956–2005 percentile in present-day of about 0.13°C per climate) are projected to decade4 become the new normal8 Heat Extremes Unusual Heat Virtually absent About 50–60 percent About 60–70 percent of land About 85 percent of land bo- >90 percent of land boreal sum- Extremes of land boreal summer boreal summer months (JJA) real summer months (JJA) mer months (JJA) months (June, July Au- gust) (JJA) Unprec- Absent About 25–30 percent 30–40 percent of land area About 70 percent of land bo- >80 percent of land area during edented Heat of land boreal summer during boreal summer real summer months (JJA) boreal summer months Indonesia Extremes months (JJA) months Strongest increase and southern Philippine islands Indonesia and southern Phil- are projected to see the strongest ippine islands with roughly increase, with all summer months half of summer months ex- experiencing unprecedented heat periencing unprecedented extremes12 heat11 Precipitation Region Slight increase during dry Large model uncertainty regard- season (DJF) ing changes in wet season rainfall, ranging from a decrease of 5 per- cent to an increase of 10 percent13 Extremes Median >10 percent Median >50 percent increase increase of extreme wet day in extreme wet day precipitation precipitation share of the share of the total annual precipita- total annual precipitation.14 tion10 Both minimum and maxi- Both minimum and maximum pre- mum precipitation extremes cipitation extremes are amplified10 are amplified10 Dry Days Marginal increase in maxi- About 5 percent increase in mum number of consecutive maximum number of consecutive dry days (as a measure for dry days16 10 drought)15 (continued on next page) S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk 97 98 Table 4.9: Impacts in South East Asia Observed Vulnerability Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact or Change (2030s1) (2040s) (2060s) (2080s) Drought Increased drought (uncer- tain) for parts of Indonesia, Vietnam, and New Guin- ea17 because of increase in precipitation is not enough to offset increase in evaporation due to strong heating Tropical Cyclones Tropical High resolution models High-resolution models High-resolution models High-resolution models show an Cyclone show an overall decrease show an overall decrease show an overall decrease overall decrease in TC frequen- (frequency) in TC frequency18; in TC frequency18; strongest in TC frequency18; strongest cy18,21; strongest agreement on strongest agreement on agreement on decrease agreement on decrease in fre- decrease in frequency is found for decrease in frequency is in frequency is found for quency is found for the South the South China Sea.19 Decrease found for the South China the South China Sea.19 Un- China Sea.19 Uncertainty in frequency of TCs making land- Sea19 certainty remains: For the remains: For the western North fall of 35 percent for South East western North Pacific, other Pacific, other methods that Asia and 10 percent for the Philip- methods that project cyclo- project cyclogenesis indicate pines.22 Uncertainty remains: For genesis indicate an increase an increase in potential TC the western North Pacific, other in potential TC events events by 20 percent21 methods that project cyclogenesis by 10 percent20 indicate an increase in potential TC events by 20 percent23 Tropical Category 4 tropical Global increase in storm- Frequency of strongest Maximum wind velocity at the Cyclone cyclone Nargis (2008) centered rainfall over category 5 cyclones pro- coast is projected to increase (intensity) inundated an area up the 21st century by be- jected to increase with mean by about 6 percent for mainland to 6m above sea level in tween 3–37 percent25—also maximum surface wind speed South East Asia and about 9 per- the Irrawaddy River Delta in the western North Pacific26 increases of 7–18 percent. cent for the Philippines22 in Myanmar in 2008. A Total increased TC intensity total of 2.4 million people of 1–7 percent for coastal were affected, includ- regions, after taking into ac- ing 800,000 people count an overall decrease in temporarily displaced, TC frequencies27 a death toll of 84,000, and 54,000 missing. Nar- gis also severely affected the agricultural sector. In 2011, tropical cyclone Washi, struck the island of Mind- anao in the Philippines, caused 300,000 people to be displaced24 Sea Level Rise (above present) About 20cm to 2010 30cm–2040s, 30cm–2040s, 30cm–2040s, 50cm–2060 30cm–2040s, 50cm–2060 50cm–2060s 50cm–2060s 90cm (75–105 cm) by 2080– 110 cm (85–130 cm) by 75cm (65–85 cm) 75cm (65–85 cm) by 2100 2080–2100, lower by 5 cm around Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence by 2080–210028 2080–2100 Bangkok (continued on next page) Table 4.9: Impacts in South East Asia Observed Vulnerability Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact or Change (2030s1) (2040s) (2060s) (2080s) Sea-level Rise Coastal For the south Hai Thinh A significant increase in coastal Impacts Erosion (loss commune in the Vietnam- erosion for the Mekong Delta30 of land) ese Red River delta, about 34 percent (12 percent) of the increase of erosion rate between 1965 and 1995 (1995 and 2005) has been attributed to the direct effect of sea-level rise29 Population 20 million people in 8.5 million more people are pro- Exposure South-East Asian cities jected to be exposed to coastal exposed to coastal flood- flooding by 210032 for global sea- ing in 200531 level rise of 1m, up to 22 million if a very high urbanization rate assumed.33 In Vietnam, close to 5 million people may be displaced34 City Bangkok – For a 14cm Bangkok – For a 88cm Ho Chi Minh City – up to 60 per- Exposure sea-level rise in 2025, sea level rise in 2100, up cent of the built-up area would be 43 percent of the city area to 69 percent of Bangkok area exposed38 to a 1m sea-level rise would be flooded.35 would be flooded in 2100 re- spectively37 Manila – For a 0.29m in 2050, a 100-year return-period flood could cause damages of up to 24 percent of the city’s GDP by 205036; a 30-year return-period flood could generate damages of approximately 15 percent of the city’s GDP (continued on next page) S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk 99 100 Table 4.9: Impacts in South East Asia Observed Vulnerability Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact or Change (2030s1) (2040s) (2060s) (2080s) Salinity Intrusion In the Mekong River Low to moderate risk of Mahakam river region in Indonesia Delta in 2005, Long An saltwater intrusion into – increase in land area affected province’s sugar cane coastal groundwater by 7–12 percent43 production diminished resources for a 40cm by 5–10 percent; signifi- sea-level rise.40 cant rice production in In Mekong River Delta, Duc Hoa district was also with a 30cm sea-level destroyed39 rise the total area affected of 1.3–1.7 mil- lion ha41. Loss of about 4.7 percent of rice paddies in the prov- ince due to inundation and possible agricul- tural loss of a larger area of 294,000 hectares (about 7.2 percent of the Mekong River Delta province) due to salinity intrusion.42 Ecosystem Coral Reefs At around 1.5°C warming Up to 100 percent of coral Under all concentration path- Under 4°C warming, in 2100 vir- Impacts above pre-industrial lev- reefs are projected to expe- ways (i.e., ranging from 2°C to tually all coral reefs would be els, about 89 percent of rience severe bleaching.44 above 4°C by the end of the subject to severe bleaching coral reefs are projected By the 2030s, bleaching century), virtually every coral events annually.45 Under all to experience severe events approach 50 percent reef in South East Asia would concentration pathways (i.e., bleaching.44 By the likelihood levels under 1.2°C experience severe thermal ranging from 2°C to above 4°C by 2030s, bleaching events warming.45 By the 2050s, stress by year 2050 under the end of the century), virtually approach 50 percent like- with global mean warming warming levels of 1.5°C–2°C every coral reef in South East lihood levels under 1.2°C of about 2°C, between 98– above pre-industrial levels.45 Asia would experience severe warming.45 100 percent of coral reefs By the 2030s, bleaching thermal stress by year 2050 un- are projected to be thermally events approach 70 percent der warming levels of 1.5°C–2°C marginal.45 likelihood levels under 1.5°C above pre-industrial levels.45 warming.45 By the 2030s, bleaching events approach 70 percent likelihood levels under 1.5°C warming.45 Coastal Wet- Coastal wetland area decreases lands from 109,000 km2 to 76,000 km2 (about 30 percent) be- tween 2010 and 2100.46 Vietnam – Loss of 8,533 square kilometres of freshwater marsh (65 percent loss). Philippines – Loss of 229 square Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence kilometres (about 100 percent of the current surface) of lakes and wetlands by 2100.47 (continued on next page) Table 4.9: Impacts in South East Asia Observed Vulnerability Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact or Change (2030s1) (2040s) (2060s) (2080s) Aquaculture Between 1996 and 2011, Estimations of the costs Estimations of the costs of fishing output in Vietnam of adapting49 aquacul- adapting aquaculture in SEA was multiplied by 13 and ture in SEA range from range from $130 million per its share of GDP from $130 million per year for year for the period 2010– fishing and aquaculture the period 2010–2050 to 205052 to $190.7 million per increased from 5.9–8.1 $190.7 million per year year for the period 2010– percent48 for the period 2010– 202053 50 2020.  In their study, Kam et al.51 identify coastal flooding and salinity intru- sion driven by sea-level rise as the main threats to aquaculture Marine Fisheries According to the FAO A 50 percent decrease in Markedly negative trend in bigeye Fishery Country Pro- maximum catch poten- tuna56 file,54 fishery exports in tial around the southern Vietnam in 2004 amount- Philippines and a 16 percent ed to $2.36 billion decrease in the waters of and 90 percent of com- Vietnam to 6–16 percent in- mercial landings came creases around the northern from offshore fisheries. Philippines55 Exports of overall fish and fishery products in the Philippines amounted to $525.4 million Poverty The relative risk of The relative risk of The relative risk of diar- diarrhea is expected to diarrhea is expected to rhea is expected to increase 5–11 percent for increase 5–11 percent for increase 5–11 percent for the the period 2010–2039 in the period 2010–2039 in period 2010–2039 and  South East Asia relative to South East Asia relative 13–31 percent for the pe- 1961–199057 to 1961–1990 riod 2070–2099 in South East Asia relative to 1961–1990 Tourism Thailand, Indonesia, the Philippines, Myanmar, and Cambodia rank among the most vulnerable tourism destinations when sea- level rise, extreme weather events, and biodiversity losses are taken into ac- count58 S outh East A sia: C oastal Zones and Productivity at Risk 101 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Notes to Table 4.9 1 Years indicate the decade during which warming levels are exceeded in a 34 Due to permanent floods and other climate-change-related impacts business-as-usual scenario, not in mitigation scenarios limiting warming to these conducting [leading?] to deltaic and coastal areas submergence (Carew- levels, or below, since in that case the year of exceeding would always be 2100, Reid 2008). or not at all. 35 Dutta (2011). 2 Tangang, Juneng, & Ahmad (2006). 36 Muto et al. (2010). 3 (Nguyen, Renwick, and McGregor (2013). 37 Dutta (2011). 4 Trenberth et al. (2007). 38 Storch and Downes (2011). In the absence of adaptation, the planned urban 5 The expected future warming is large compared to the local year-to-year development for the year 2025 contributes to increase Ho Chi Minh City’s natural variability. In a 2°C world, this shift is substantially smaller but still exposure to sea-level rise by 17 percent. about 3–4 standard deviations. 39 MoNRE (2010) states, “Sea-level rise, impacts of high tide, and low discharge 6 Model spread from 1.0°C to 2.0°C. in dry season contribute to deeper salinity intrusion. In 2005, deep intrusion (and 7 Multimodel mean projecting up to 2°C under 2°C warming by 2071–2099. more early than normal), high salinity, and long-lasting salinization occurred 8 Occurrence probability around 60 (Sillmann & Kharin 2013). frequently in Mekong Delta provinces.” 9 CMIP5 model range from 3.5°C to 6°C by 2100. The expected future warming 40 Ranjan, Kazama, Sawamoto, and Sana (2009) assume a global sea-level rise is large compared to the local year-to-year natural variability. In a 4°C world, the of about 40cm above 2000 levels by 2100. monthly temperature distribution of almost all land areas in South East Asia shifts 41 World Bank (2010b). by 6 standard deviations or more toward warmer values. 42 Without adaptation measures, rice production may in consequence decline 10 Sillmann and Kharin (2013), RCP8.5. by approximately 2.6 million tons per year, assuming 2010 rice productivity. This 11 Beyond 5-sigma under 2°C warming by 2071–2099. would represent a direct economic loss in export revenue of $1,22 billion, based 12 Beyond 5-sigma under 4°C warming by 2071–2099. on 2011 prices (World Bank 2010b). 13 Jourdain, Gupta, Taschetto, et al (2013). 43 Under 4°C warming and 100m sea-level rise by 2100 (Mcleod et al. 2010). 14 Sillmann and Kharin (2013). 44 Frieler et al. (2012). 15 Sillmann and Kharin (2013), RCP2.6. 45 Meissner et al. (2012). 16 Sillmann and Kharin (2013), RCP8.5. 46 100m sea-level rise (Mcleod et al. 2010). 17 Dai (2011); (Dai (2012) using the RCP4.5 scenario. 47 Blankespoor, Dasgupta, and Laplante (2012). The region could lose 18 Held and Zhao (2011); Murakami, Wang, et al. (2012). approximately $296.1–368.3 million per year in economic value (2000 U.S. 19 Held and Zhao, (2011); Murakami, Sugi, and Kitoh (2012); Yokoi and Takayabu dollars). (2009) 48 (General Statistics Office of Vietnam 2012) 20 Caron and Jones (2007)the main large-scale climatic fields controlling tropical 49 Raising pond dikes and water pumping. cyclone (TC. 50 World Bank (2010b) projections were calculated from a set 21 global models 21 Caron and Jones (2007)the main large-scale climatic fields controlling tropical in the multimodel ensemble approach from 1980–99 and 2080–99 under the cyclone (TC. IPCC A1B scenario, corresponding to a 2.8°C temperature increase globally 22 Murakami, Wang, and Kitoh (2011). (3.3°C above pre-industrial levels). 23 Caron and Jones (2007)the main large-scale climatic fields controlling tropical 51 Kam, Badjeck, Teh, Teh, and Tran (2012). cyclone (TC. 52 (World Bank, 2010b)For the World Bank study, projections were calculated 24 Government of the Philippines (2012). from a set 21 global models in the multi-model ensemble approach from 1980– 25 Knutson et al. (2010). 99 and 2080–99 under the IPCC A1B scenario, corresponding to a 2.8°C 26 Rate of increase depends on the specific climate model used (Emanuel, temperature increase globally (3.3°C above pre-industrial levels). Sundararajan, and Williams 2008). 53 Kam, Badjeck, Teh, Teh, and Tran (2012). 27 Murakami, Wang, et al. (2012). Future (2075–99) projections SRES A1B 54 http://www.fao.org/fishery/countrysector/FI-CP_VN/en. scenario. 55 Maximum catch potential (Cheung et al. 2010). 28 For a scenario in which warming peaks above 1.5°C around the 2050s and 56 Lehodey et al. (2010). In a 4°C world, conditions for larval spawning in drops below 1.5°C by 2100. Due to slow response of oceans and ice sheets, the western Pacific are projected to have deteriorated due to increasing the sea-level response is similar to a 2°C scenario during the 21st century, but temperatures to the benefit of subtropical regions. Overall adult mortality is deviates from it after 2100. projected to increase, leading to a markedly negative trend in biomass by 2100. 29 (Duc, Nhuan, & Ngoi, 2012) 57 Kolstad and Johansson (2011) derived a releationship between diarrhea and 30 1m sea-level rise by 2100 (Mackay and Russell 2011). warming based on earlier studies (Scenario A1B). 31 Brecht et al. (2012). In this study, the urban population fraction is held 58 Perch-Nielsen (2009). Assessment allows for adaptive capacity, exposure, and constant over the 21st century. sensitivity in a 2°C warming and 50cm SLR scenario for the period 2041–2070. 32 Brecht et al. (2012). In this study, the urban population fraction is held constant over the 21st century. 33 Hanson et al. (2011). 102 Chapter 5 South Asia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess Regional Summary In this report, South Asia refers to a region comprising seven coun- tries82 with a growing population of about 1.6 billion people in 2010, which is projected to rise to over 2.2 billion by 2050. At 4°C global warming, sea level is projected to rise over 100 cm by the 2090s, monsoon rainfall to become more variable with greater frequency of devastating floods and droughts. Glacier melting and snow cover loss could be severe, and unusual heat extremes in the summer months (June, July, and August) are projected to affect 70 percent of the land area. Furthermore, agricultural production is likely to suffer from the combined effects of unstable water supply, the impacts of sea-level rise, and rising temperatures. The region has seen robust economic growth in recent years, yet poverty remains widespread and the combination of these climate impacts could severely affect the rural economy and agriculture. Dense urban populations, meanwhile, would be especially vulnerable to heat extremes, flooding, and disease. Current Climate Trends and Projected Climate Change to 2100 South Asia has a unique and diverse geography dominated in Under future climate change, the frequency of years with many ways by the highest mountain range on Earth, the Himalayan above normal monsoon rainfall and of years with extremely mountain range and Tibetan Plateau, giving rise to the great river deficient rainfall is expected to increase. The Ganges, Indus, and systems of the Indus, Ganges, and Brahmaputra. The climate of Brahmaputra—are vulnerable to the effects of climate change the region is dominated by the monsoon: The largest fraction of due to the melting of glaciers and loss of snow cover. The result precipitation over South Asia occurs during the summer monsoon 82 Bangladesh, Bhutan, India, the Maldives, Nepal, Pakistan, and Sri Lanka. This season. Eighty percent of India’s rainfall, for example, occurs in this follows the SREX regional definition and hence does not include Afghanistan. Some of period. The timely arrival of the summer monsoon, and its regular- the studies reviewed in the report however include Afghanistan, and less frequently ity, are critical for the rural economy and agriculture in South Asia. Iran or Turkey, in their assessment for South Asia. 105 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence is a significant risk to stable and reliable water resources for the Temperature region, with increases in peak flows associated with the risk of In a 4°C world, South Asian summer temperatures are projected flooding and dry season flow reductions threatening agriculture. to increase by 3°C to nearly 6°C by 2100, with the warming most In the past few decades a warming trend has begun to emerge pronounced in Pakistan. The pattern remains the same in a 2°C over South Asia, particularly in India, which appears to be consis- world, with warming reaching  2°C in the northwestern parts tent with the signal expected from human induced climate change. of the region and 1°C to 2°C in the remaining regions. By the Recent observations of total rainfall amounts during the monsoon time 1.5°C warming is reached, heat extremes that are unusual period indicate a decline in rainfall, likely due to the effects of or virtually absent in today´s climate in the region are projected anthropogenic aerosols, particularly black carbon. In addition to to cover 15 percent of land areas in summer. these patterns there are observed increases in the frequency of Under 2°C warming, unusual extreme heat over 20 percent the most extreme precipitation events, as well as increases in the of the land area is projected for Northern Hemisphere summer frequency of short drought periods. months, with unprecedented heat extremes affecting about 5 percent of the land area, principally in the south. Under 4°C warming, Rainfall the west coast and southern India, as well as Bhutan and north- During recent decades, increases in the frequency of the most ern Bangladesh, are projected to shift to new, high-temperature extreme precipitation events have been observed. Annual pre- climatic regimes. Unusual heat is projected for 60–80 percent of cipitation is projected to increase by up to 30 percent in a 4°C the Northern Hemisphere summer months in most parts of the world. The seasonal distribution of precipitation is expected to region. Some regions are projected to experience unprecedented become amplified, with a decrease of up to 30 percent during heat during more than half of the summer months, including Sri the dry season and a 30 percent increase during the wet season. Lanka and Bhutan. In the longer term, the exposure of South Asia Figure 5.1: South Asia Multi-model mean of the percentage change dry-season (DJF, left) and wet-season (JJA, right) precipitation for RCP2.6 (2ºC world; top) and RCP8.5 (4ºC world; bottom) for South Asia by 2071–2099 relative to 1951–1980 Hatched areas indicate uncertainty regions with 2 out of 5 models disagreeing on the direction of change compared to the remaining 3 models. 106 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess Table 5.1: Summary of climate impacts and risks in South Asiaa Observed Vulnerability or Around 1.5°Cb Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C Risk/Impact Change (2030sc) (2040s) (2060s) (2080s) Regional warming 2011 Indian Warm spells Warm spells lengthen temperature 9th lengthen to 20– to 150–200 days. warmest on record. 45 days. Warm Warm nights occur at 2009 warmest nights occur frequency of 85 percent at 0.9°C above  at frequency 1961–90 average of 40 percent Heat Unusual heat Virtually absent 15 percent of land 20 percent of land >50 percent of land >70 percent of land extremes extremes In south almost all (in the summer months Northern unusually hot Hemisphere Unprecedented Absent Virtually absent <5 percent of land 20 percent of land >40 percent of land summer)d heat extremes Precipitation Decline in South Change in rainfall Change in About 5 percent About 10 percent (including the monsoon) Asian monsoon uncertain rainfall uncertain; increase in summer increase in summer rainfall since 20 percent increase (wet season) rainfall (wet season) rainfall. the 1950s but of extreme wet day Intra seasonal increases in precipitation share variability of monsoon frequency of most of the total annual rainfall increased, by extreme precipitation precipitatione about 15 percent. events 75 percent increase of extreme wet day precipitation share of total annual precipitationf Drought Increased frequency Increased drought Increased length of dry short droughts over north-western spells measured by parts of the region, consecutive dry days particularly Pakistan in eastern India and Bangladesh Sea-level rise above current: About 20 cm to 2010 30cm–2040s 30cm–2040s 30cm–2040s 30cm–2040s 50cm–2070 50cm–2070 50cm–2060 50cm–2060 70 cm by 2080–2100 70cm by 2080–2100 90cm by 2080–2100 105cm by 2080–2100, Maldives 10cm higher a A more comprehensive table of impacts and risks for SEA is presented at the end of Chapter 5. b Years indicate the decade during which warming levels are exceeded in a business-as-usual scenario exceeding 4°C by the 2080s. c Years indicate the decade during which warming levels are exceeded in a business-as-usual scenario exceeding 4°C by the 2080s. d Mean across climate model projections is given. Illustrative uncertainty range across the models (minimum to maximum) for 4°C warming are 70–100 percent for unusual extremes, and 30–100 percent for unprecedented extremes. The maximum frequency of heat extreme occurrence in both cases is close to 100 percent, as indicator values saturate at this level. e 50 percent uncertainty range 8–12 percent. f 50 percent uncertainty range 65–85 percent. to an increase in these extremes could be substantially limited by Monsoon holding warming below 2°C. While most modeling studies project increases in average annual monsoonal precipitation over decadal timescales, they also project Likely Physical and Biophysical Impacts as a Function of significant increases in inter-annual and intra-seasonal variability. Projected Climate Change For global mean warming approaching  4°C, a  10  percent The projected changes in rainfall, temperature, and extreme event increase in annual mean monsoon intensity and a  15  percent frequency and/or intensity would have both direct and indirect increase in year-to-year variability of Indian summer monsoon impacts on monsoon activity, droughts, glacial loss, snow levels, precipitation is projected compared to normal levels during the river flow, ground water resources, and sea-level rise. first half of the 20th century. Taken together, these changes imply 107 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence that an extreme wet monsoon that currently has a chance of occur- Indus and Brahmaputra river basins for freshwater resources, ring only once in 100 years is projected to occur every 10 years and reductions in water availability could significantly reduce by the end of the century. the amount of food that can be produced within the river basins. A series of unusually intense monsoonal rainfall events in These rivers depend heavily on snow and glacial melt water, the mountainous catchment of the Indus River was one of the which makes them highly susceptible to climate-change-induced main physical drivers of the devastating Pakistan floods of 2010, glacier and snowmelt. Warming projections of about 2.5°C above which resulted in more than  1,900  casualties and affected pre-industrial levels by the 2050s indicate the risk of substantial more than 20 million people. Farms and key infrastructure, reductions in the flow of the Indus and Brahmaputra in summer such as bridges, were washed away in the predominantly rural and late spring, after a period with increased flow. The availability areas affected. The rainfall event itself was only the start of a of water for irrigation is very much contingent on these water chain of events that led to prolonged and wide-scale flooding resources, particularly during the dry seasons. downstream, with many other factors due to human activity. • An increased river flow in spring is projected due to stronger Irrigation dams, barrages, river embankments, and diversions glacial melt and snowmelt, with less runoff available prior to in the inland basins of rivers can seriously exacerbate the risk monsoon onset in late spring and summer. of flooding downstream from extreme rainfall events higher up in river catchments. • For the Indus River Delta, high flow is projected to increase Large uncertainty remains about the behavior of the Indian by about  75  percent for warming above  2°C. Higher peak summer monsoon under global warming. An abrupt change in river flows expose a growing number of people inhabiting the monsoon, for example, toward a drier, lower rainfall state, the densely populated river deltas of the regions to the com- could precipitate a major crisis in South Asia, as evidenced by bined risks of flooding, sea-level rise, and increasing tropical the anomalous monsoon of 2002, which caused the most serious cyclone intensity. drought in recent times (with rainfall about 209 percent below the long-term normal and food grain production reductions of Groundwater Resources about 10–15 percent compared to the average of the preceding Groundwater resources, which are mainly recharged by precipita- decade). Physically plausible mechanisms have been proposed tion and surface-water, are also expected to be impacted by climate for such a switch, and changes in the tropical atmosphere that change. South Asia, especially India and Pakistan, are highly could precipitate a transition of the monsoon to a drier state are sensitive to decreases in groundwater recharge as these countries projected in the present generation of climate models. are already suffering from water scarcity and largely depend on a supply of groundwater for irrigation. In India, for example, 60 per- Droughts cent of irrigation depends on groundwater, while about 15 percent The projected increase in seasonality of precipitation is associated of the country’s groundwater tables are overexploited, including with an increase in the number of dry days and droughts with the Indus basin. Groundwater resources are particularly important adverse consequences for human lives. Droughts are expected to to mitigate droughts and related impacts on agriculture and food pose an increasing risk in parts of the region, particularly Paki- security. With increased periods of low water availability and dry stan, while increasing wetness is projected for southern India. spells projected, it is likely that groundwater resources will become The direction of change is uncertain for northern India. Of the even more important for agriculture, leading to greater pressure on ten most severe drought disasters globally in the last century, resources. Projected increases in the variability and seasonality of measured in terms of the number of people affected, six were in monsoon rainfall may affect groundwater recharge during the wet India, affecting up to 300 million people. For example, the Indian season and lead to increased exploitation during the dry season. droughts of 1987 and 2002/2003 affected more than 50 percent of the crop area in the country and, in 2002, food grain pro- Sea-level Rise duction declined by 29 million tons compared to the previous With South Asian coastlines being located close to the equa- year. It is estimated that in the states of Jharkhand, Orissa, and tor, projections of local sea-level rise show a greater increase Chhattisgarh, major droughts, which occur approximately every compared to higher latitudes. Sea-level rise is projected to five years, negatively impact around 40 percent of agricultural be approximately  100–115  cm by the  2090s in a  4°C world, production. and 60–80 cm in a 2°C world, by the end of the 21st century rela- tive to 1986–2005, with the highest values (up to 10 cm more) Glacial Loss, Snow Cover Reductions, and River Flow expected for the Maldives. This is generally around 5–10 percent Over the past century most of the Himalayan glaciers have been higher than the global mean, and a 50 cm sea-level rise would retreating. Currently, 750 million people depend on the glacier-fed likely occur by 2060. 108 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess Sector-based and Thematic Impacts increased price pressure and a trend factor expressing techno- logical improvements, research and development, extension of Water Resources are already at risk in the densely populated markets, and infrastructure. Under 2°C warming by the 2050s, countries of South Asia, according to most studies that assess this the increase may be reduced by at least  12  percent, requiring risk. One study indicates that for a warming of about 3°C above more than twice the imports to meet per capita demand than is pre-industrial levels by the 2080s, it is very likely that per capita required without climate change. As a result, per-capita calorie water availability will decrease by more than 10 percent due to a availability is projected to decrease significantly. Decreasing food combination of population increase and climate change in South availability can lead to significant health problems in affected Asia. Even for 1.5–2°C warming, major investments in water storage populations, including childhood stunting, which is projected to capacity would be needed in order to utilize the potential benefits increase by 35 percent by 2050 compared to a scenario without of increased seasonal runoff and compensate for lower dry seasons climate change. flows, to allow improved water availability throughout the year. Energy Security is expected to come under increasing pressure The quality of freshwater is also expected to suffer from poten- from climate-related impacts to water resources. The two dominant tial climate impacts. Sea-level rise and storm surges in coastal forms of power generation in the region are hydropower and ther- and deltaic regions would lead to saltwater intrusion degrading mal power generation (e.g., fossil fuel, nuclear, and concentrated groundwater quality. Contamination of drinking water by saltwater solar power), both of which can be undermined by inadequate intrusion may cause an increasing number of diarrhea cases. Cholera water supplies. Thermal power generation may also be affected outbreaks may also become more frequent as the bacterium that through pressure placed on cooling systems by increases in air causes cholera, vibrio cholerae, survives longer in saline water. and water temperatures. About 20 million people in the coastal areas of Bangladesh are already affected by salinity in their drinking water. Integrated Synthesis of Climate Change Crop Yields are vulnerable to a host of climate-related factors in Impacts in the South Asia Region the region, including seasonal water scarcity, rising temperatures, and salinity intrusion due to sea-level rise. Rising temperatures Water resource dynamics: Many of the climate risks and impacts and changes in rainfall patterns have contributed to reduced that pose potential threats to populations in the South Asia region relative yields of rice, the most important crop in Asia, especially can be linked back to changes to the water cycle—extreme rainfall, in rainfed areas. Cultivated crops have been observed to also be droughts, and declining snow fall and glacial loss in the Himalayas sensitive to rising temperatures. One study finds that compared leading to changes in river flow—combined in the coastal regions to calculations of potential yields without historic trends of tem- with the consequences of sea-level rise and increased tropical perature changes since the  1980s, rice and wheat yields have cyclone intensity. Increasing seasonality of precipitation as a declined by approximately  8  percent for every  1°C increase in loss of snow cover is likely to lead to greater levels of flooding, average growing-season temperatures. Another study found that and higher risks of dry periods and droughts. Exacerbating these the combination of warmer nights and lower precipitation at the risks are increases in extreme temperatures, which are already end of the growing season has caused a significant loss of rice observed to adversely affect crop yields. Should these trends and production in India: yields could have been almost 6-percent higher patterns continue, substantial yield reductions can be expected without the historic change in climatic conditions. in the near and midterm. Changes in projected rainfall amounts While overall yields have increased over the last several decades, and geographical distribution are likely to have profound impacts in the last decade worrying signs have emerged of crop yield on agriculture, energy, and flood risk. stagnation on substantial areas of Indian cropland. The projected The region is highly vulnerable even at warming of less than 2°C increase in extreme heat affecting 10 percent of total land area given the significant areas affected by droughts and flooding at by 2020 and 15 percent by 2030 poses a high risk to crop yields. present temperatures. In addition, the projected risks to crop Crop yields are projected to decrease significantly for warming in yields and water resources, and sea-level rise reaching 70 cm by the 1.5–2.0°C range; if there is a strong CO2 fertilization effect, the 2070s, are likely to affect large populations. however, the negative effects of warming might be offset in part Deltaic Regions and Coastal Cities are particularly exposed to by low-cost adaptation measures. Above about  2°C warming cascading risks resulting from a combination of climatic changes, above pre-industrial levels, crop yields are projected to decrease including increased temperature, increased river flooding, rising around 10–30 percent for warming of 3–4.5°C, with the largest sea levels, and increasingly intense tropical cyclones and their reductions in the cases where the CO2 fertilization effect is weak. consequences. Deaths in India and Bangladesh currently account Total Crop Production without climate change is projected to for 86 percent of global mortalities from cyclones even though increase significantly (by 60 percent) in the region and be under only 15 percent of all tropical cyclones affect this region. 109 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence • Bangladesh emerges as an impact hotspot with increasing and A substantial increase in excess mortality is expected to be associ- compounding challenges occurring in the same timeframe from ated with such heat extremes and has been observed in the past. extreme river floods, more intense tropical cyclones, rising Increasing risks and impacts from extreme river floods, more sea levels, extraordinarily high temperatures, and declining intense tropical cyclones, rising sea levels, and extraordinarily high crop yields. Increased river flooding combined with tropical temperatures are projected. Population displacement, which already cyclone surges poses a high risk of inundation in areas with periodically occurs in flood-prone areas, is likely to continue to the largest shares of poor populations. A 27 cm sea-level rise, result from severe flooding and other extreme events. Agricultural projected for the 2040s, in combination with storm surges from production is likely to suffer from the combined effects of rising an average 10-year return period cyclone, such as Cyclone Sidr, temperatures, impacts on seasonal water availability, and the could inundate an area more than 80-percent larger than the impacts of sea-level rise. area inundated at present by a similar event. Future economic development and growth will contribute to reducing the vulnerability of South Asia’s large and poor popula- • Kolkata and Mumbai are highly vulnerable to the impacts of tions. Climate change projections indicate, however, that high sea-level rise, tropical cyclones, and riverine flooding. Floods levels of vulnerability are projected and their societal implications and droughts are associated with health impacts, including indicate that high levels of vulnerability are likely to remain and diarrheal diseases, which at present are a major cause of child persist. Warming is projected to significantly slow the expected mortality in Asia and the Pacific. reduction in poverty levels. Many of the climate change impacts Climate change shocks to seasonal water availability would in the region pose a significant challenge to development, even confront populations with ongoing and multiple challenges to with relatively modest warming of 1.5–2°C. Major investments in accessing safe drinking water, sufficient water for irrigation, and infrastructure, flood defense, and development of high temperature adequate cooling capacity for thermal power production. and drought resistant crop cultivars, and major improvements in Irrespective of future emission paths, in the next 20 years a such sustainability practices as groundwater extraction, would several-fold increase in the frequency of unusually hot and extreme be needed to cope with the projected impacts under this level summer months can be expected from warming already underway. of warming. Introduction This report defines the South Asian region as Bangladesh, Bhutan, • Increases in temperatures and extremes of heat India, Nepal, the Maldives, Pakistan, and Sri Lanka. For the pro- • Changes in the monsoon pattern jections of temperature and precipitation changes, heat extremes, • Increased intensity of extreme weather events, including flood- and sea-level rise presented here, South Asia is defined as ranging ing and tropical cyclones from 61.25 to 99.25°E and 2.25 to 30.25°N.83 Although economic growth in South Asia has been robust in • Sea-level rise recent years, poverty remains widespread and the world’s largest concentration of poor people reside in the region. The unique These physical impacts and their effects on a number of sec- geography of the region plays a significant part in shaping the tors, including agriculture, water resources, and human health, will livelihoods of South Asians. Agriculture and the rural economy be reviewed in this analysis. Not all potential risks and affected are largely dependent on the timely arrival of the Asian summer sectors are covered here as some (e.g., ecosystem services) fall monsoon. The Hindu Kush and Himalaya mountains to the north outside the scope of this report. contain the reach of the monsoon, thereby confining its effects to the subcontinent and giving rise to the great river systems of the Indus and Ganges-Brahmaputra. Regional Patterns of Climate Change The populations of South Asia are already vulnerable to shocks in the hydrological regime. Poverty in the Bay of Bengal region, for A warming trend has begun to emerge over South Asia in the last example, is already attributed in part to such environmental factors few decades, particularly in India, and appears to be consistent as tropical cyclones and seasonal flooding. Warming toward 4°C, which is expected to magnify these and other stressors, would amplify the challenge of poverty reduction in South Asia (Box 5.1). 83 Impact assessments pertaining to water resources, droughts and health impacts These risk factors include: include Afghanistan. 110 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess Box 5.1: Observed Vulnerabilities Observed Vulnerability – Floods The 2010 flash flood in Pakistan is an example of an extreme event of unprecedented severity and illustrates the challenges South Asia faces (UNISDR 2011). Unusually intense monsoonal rainfall in the mountainous catchment of the Indus River was one of the main physical drivers of the devastating flood (P. Webster, Toma, and Kim 2011). The flood caused more than 1,900 casualties, affected more than 20 million people, and resulted in $9.5 billion in economic damages—the highest number of people affected and the largest price tag ever for a natural disaster in Pakistan (EM-DAT 2013, based on data from 1900–2013). Homes, farms, and such key infrastructure as bridges were washed away in the predominantly rural area affected (UNISDR 2011). Observed Vulnerability – Droughts Losses induced by past droughts highlight current South Asian vulnerability to droughts. Of the 10 most severe drought disasters glob- ally in the last century, measured in terms of the number of people affected, six took place in India; these affected up to 300 million people (in 1987 and 2002; 1900–2013 data based on EM-DAT 2013). In India, the droughts of 1987 and 2002–2003 affected more than 50 percent of the crop area in the country (Wassmann, Jagadish, Sumfleth, et al. 2009); in 2002, food grain production declined by 29 million tons compared to the previous year (UNISDR 2011). Major droughts in the states of Jharkhand, Orissa, and Chhattisgarh, which occur approximately every five years, are estimated to affect around 40 percent of rice production, an $800 million loss in value (Wassmann, Jagadish, Sumfleth, et al. 2009). with the signal expected from human-induced climate change Lau, and Kafatos 2009; P. K. Gautam, 2012) and in the frequency (Kumar et al 2010). of short drought periods (Deka et al. 2012). Deka et al. (2012) attri- Recent observations of total rainfall amounts during the monsoon bute this to a superposition of the effects of global warming on the period indicate a decline in the last few decades. While some earlier normal monsoon system. They argue that these changes “indicate studies find no clear trend in the all-India mean monsoon rainfall a greater degree of likelihood of heavy floods as well as short spell (Guhathakurta and Rajeevan 2008; R. Kripalani, Kulkarni, Sabade, droughts. This is bound to pose major challenges to agriculture, and Khandekar 2003),84 more recent studies indicate a decline of as water, and allied sectors in the near future.” Over northern India, much as 10 percent in South Asian monsoon rainfall since the 1950s the 20th century has witnessed a trend toward increasingly frequent (Bollasina, Ming, and Ramaswamy 2011; Srivastava, Naresh Kumar, extreme rain events attributed to a warming atmosphere (N. Singh and Aggarwal 2010; A. G. Turner and Annamalai 2012; Wang, Liu, and Sontakke 2002; B. N. Goswami, Venugopal, Sengupta, Madhu- Kim, Webster, and Yim 2011).85 The data also note a downward soodanan, and Xavier 2006; Ajayamohan and Rao 2008). trend in rainfall during monsoon and post-monsoon seasons in the Extreme rainfall events over India show wide spatial variability, basins of the Brahmaputra and Barak rivers in the state of Assam with more extreme events occurring over the west coast and central in Northeast India for the time period 1901–2010; this trend is most and northeast India (Pattanaik and Rajeevan 2009). The frequency pronounced in the last 30 years (Deka, Mahanta, Pathak, Nath, and intensity of extreme rainfall events over central India show and Das 2012). While the observed decline is inconsistent with the a rising trend under global warming, whereas the frequency of projected effects of global warming, there are indications that the moderate events show a significant decreasing trend (B. N. Gos- decline could be due at least in part to the effects of black carbon and wami, Venugopal, Sengupta, Madhusoodanan, and Xavier 2006). other anthropogenic aerosols (A. G. Turner and Annamalai 2012). Within this overall picture, important changes have been observed in the structure and processes of precipitation events 84 Even though there is no overall rainfall trend in in India, several smaller regions in the monsoon region. Most rainfall during the monsoon period within the country show significant increasing and decreasing trends (Guhathakurta and Rajeevan 2008; K. R. Kumar, Pant, Parthasarathy, and Sontakke 1992). comes from moderate to heavy rainfall events, yet recent studies 85 Although most studies agree on the existence of this decrease, its magnitude indicate a decline in the frequency of these events from the 1950s and significance are highly dependent on the sub-region on which the analysis to the present (P. K. Gautam  2012;86 R. Krishnan et al. 2012), is performed and the dataset that is chosen (A. G. Turner and Annamalai 2012). 86 Gridded observational data for Central India show a decrease in moderate consistent with observations of changes in monsoon physics.87 (5–100 mm/day) rainfall events. These trends are in accordance with very high resolution model- 87 APHRODITE observational dataset shows that the frequency of moderate-to-heavy ing (20 km resolution) of the future effects of greenhouse gases rainfall events (i.e., local rainfall amounts between the 75th and 95th percentile) and aerosols on the Indian monsoon (R. Krishnan et al. 2012). during the summer monsoon season has decreased between 1951–2010. For the same time period, parallel changes in the rising branch of the meridional overturning cir- In addition to these patterns, there are observed increases in the culation of the South Asian Monsoon from NCEP reanalysis data are observed with frequency of the most extreme precipitation events (R. Gautam, Hsu, a decrease in the variability of the inter-annual vertical velocity. 111 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Projected Temperature Changes Figure 5.2: Temperature projections for South Asian land area for the multi-model mean (thick line) and individual models A  2°C world shows substantially lower average warming over (thin lines) under scenarios RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 for the the South Asian land area than would occur in a  4°C world. months of JJA Figure  5.2  shows the projected boreal summer the months of June, July, and August (JJA) warming over the Indian subcon- tinent for RCP2.6  and RCP8.5  scenarios. Summer warming in India is somewhat less strong than that averaged over the total global land area, with temperatures peaking at about 1.5°C above the 1951–80 baseline by 2050 under RCP2.6. Under RCP8.5, warm- ing increases until the end of the century and monthly Indian summer temperatures reach about 5°C above the 1951–80 baseline by 2100 in the multimodel mean. Geographically, the warming occurs uniformly, though inland regions warm somewhat more in absolute terms (see Figure 5.3). Relative to the local year-to-year natural variability, the pattern is reversed—with coastal regions Figure 5.3: Multi-model mean temperature anomaly for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for the months of JJA for South Asia. Temperature anomalies in degrees Celsius (top row) are averaged over the time period 2071–99 relative to 1951–80, and normalized by the local standard deviation (bottom row) 112 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess warming more, especially in the southwest (see Figure 5.3). In Projected Changes in Heat Extremes a 4°C world, the west coast and southern India, as well as Bhutan and northern Bangladesh, shift to new climatic regimes, with the In a  4°C world, the ISI-MIP multimodel mean shows a strong monthly temperature distribution moving 5–6 standard deviations increase in the frequency of boreal summer months hotter toward warmer values. than 5-sigma over the Indian subcontinent, especially in the south These projections are consistent with other assessments based and along the coast as well as for Bhutan and parts of Nepal on CMIP3  models. For example, Kumar et al. (2010) project a (Figures 5.4 and 5.5). By 2100, there is an approximately 60-per- local warming in India of 2°C by mid-century and 3.5°C above cent chance that a summer month will be hotter than 5-sigma the  1961–90  mean by the end of the  21st century. These local (multimodel mean; Figure 5.5), very close to the global average estimates come with considerable uncertainty; there is high con- percentage. The limited surface area used for averaging implies fidence, however, that temperature increases will be above any that there is larger uncertainty over the timing and magnitude of levels experienced in the past 100 years. Using the UK Met Office the increase in frequency of extremely hot months over South Asia regional climate model PRECIS, under the SRES-A2 scenario (lead- compared to that of the global mean. By the end of the 21st century, ing to approximately 4.1°C above pre-industrial levels), Kumar most summer months in the north of the region (>50 percent) et al. (2010) find local temperature increases exceeding 4°C for and almost all summer months in the south (>90 percent) would northern India. be hotter than 3-sigma under RCP8.5 (Figure 5.4). Figure 5.4: Multi-model mean of the percentage of boreal summer months (JJA) in the time period 2071–99 with temperatures greater than 3-sigma (top row) and 5-sigma (bottom row) for scenarios RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) over South Asia 113 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence In a 2°C world, most of the high-impact heat extremes pro- Precipitation Projections jected by RCP8.5  for the end of the century would be avoided. Extremes beyond 5-sigma would still be virtually absent, except for A warmer atmosphere carries significantly more water than a the southernmost tip of India and Sri Lanka (Figure 5.4). The less cooler one based on thermodynamic considerations. After taking extreme months (i.e., beyond 3-sigma), however, would increase into account energy balance considerations, climate models project substantially and cover about 20 percent of the surface area of the an increase in global mean precipitation of about 2 percent per Indian subcontinent (Figure 5.5). The increase in frequency of these degree of warming.88 events would occur in the near term and level off by mid-century. Model projections in general show an increase in the Indian Thus, irrespective of the future emission scenario, the frequency of monsoon rainfall under future emission scenarios of greenhouse extreme summer months beyond 3-sigma in the near term would gases and aerosols. The latest generation of models (CMIP5) con- increase several fold. By the second half of the 21st century, mitigation firms this picture, projecting overall increases of approximate- would have a strong effect on the number and intensity of extremes. ly 2.3 percent per degree of warming for summer monsoon rainfall For the Indian subcontinent, the multimodel mean of all (Menon, Levermann, Schewe, Lehmann, and Frieler 2013). The CMIP5 models projects that warm spells, with consecutive days increase in precipitation simulated by the models is attributed to beyond the 90th percentile, will lengthen to 150–200 days under an increase in moisture availability in a warmer world; it is, some- RCP8.5, but only to 30–45 days under RCP2.6 (Sillmann 2013). what paradoxically, found to be accompanied by a weakening of By the end of the century, warm nights are expected to occur at a the monsoonal circulation (Bollasina et al., 2011; R. Krishnan et frequency of 85 percent under RCP8.5 and 40 percent under RCP2.6. al. 2012; A. G. Turner and Annamalai 2012), which is explained by energy balance considerations (M. R. Allen and Ingram 2002). Some CMIP5 models show an increase in mean monsoon rainfall of 5–20 percent at the end of the 21st century under a high warm- ing scenario (RCP8.5) compared to the pre-industrial period (N. Figure 5.5: Multi-model mean (thick line) and individual C. Jourdain, Gupta, Taschetto, et al 2013). This newer generation models (thin lines) of the percentage of South Asian land area of models indicates reduced uncertainty compared to CMIP3; warmer than 3-sigma (top) and 5-sigma (bottom) during boreal summer months (JJA) for scenarios RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 however, significant uncertainty remains.89 In the 5 GCMs (ISI-MIP models) analyzed for this report, annual mean precipitation increases under both emissions of greenhouse gases and aerosols in the RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 scenarios over most areas of the region. The notable exception is western Pakistan (Figure 5.6). The percentage increase in precipitation is enhanced under RCP8.5, and the region stretching from the northwest coast to the South East coast of peninsular India will experience the highest percentage (~30 percent) increase in annual mean rainfall. It should be noted that the uncertain regions (hatched areas) with inter-model disagreement on the direction of percentage change in precipitation are reduced under the highest concentra- tion RCP8.5 scenario. The percentage change in summer (JJA) 88 In contrast to the processes behind temperature responses to increased green- house gas emissions, which are fairly well understood, projecting the hydrological cycle poses inherent difficulties because of the higher complexity of the physical processes and the scarcity of long-term, high-resolution rainfall observations (M. R. Allen and Ingram 2002). 89 The projected precipitation from a subset of CMIP-3  models was an overall increase—but with a range of trends, including negative, in monsoon rainfall by 2100 (Turner and Annamalai 2012). The set of four GCMs used by the authors is able to simulate the observed seasonality and intra-annual variability of rainfall as well as the ENSO-ISM teleconnection; it showed substantial decadal variability. This is similar to that observed for the All India Rainfall (AIR) time series. The model ensembles did not replicate phasing, mean, or standard deviation of the AIR curve, however, from which the authors conclude that the decadal-scale variability is largely due to internal variability of the coupled atmosphere-ocean system. The models themselves do not show consistent changes. 114 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess Figure 5.6: Multi-model mean of the percentage change in annual (top), dry-season (DJF, middle) and wet-season (JJA, bottom) precipitation for RCP2.6 (left) and RCP8.5 (right) for South Asia by 2071–99 relative to 1951–80 Hatched areas indicate uncertainty regions, with 2 out of 5 models disagreeing on the direction of change compared to the remaining 3 models. precipitation (i.e., during the wet season) resembles that of the wet season gets wetter and the dry season gets drier. Under the change in annual precipitation. The winter (the months of RCP2.6, the direction of the percentage change in winter rainfall December, January, February (DJF)) precipitation (Figure  5.6) shows large inter-model uncertainty over almost all regions of India. shows a relative decrease in Pakistan and the central and northern regions of India, whereas the rest of the regions show inter-model Increased Variability in the Monsoon System uncertainty in the direction of change under the RCP8.5 scenario. The largest fraction of precipitation over South Asia occurs dur- This is in agreement with previous studies based on the IPCC AR4 ing the monsoon season. For example, approximately 80 percent (CMIP3) models (e.g., Chou, Tu, and Tan 2007) which suggest that of the rainfall over India occurs during the summer monsoon 115 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence (June–September), providing the required amount of water for Although uncertainty in the effects of global warming on total both rainfed crops and for the irrigated crops which largely depend wet-season rainfall is considerable in the region (see hatched on surface or groundwater reserves replenished by the monsoon areas in Figure 5.6 JJA), there are particularly large uncertain- rains (Mall, Singh, Gupta, Srinivasan, and Rathore  2006). The ties in GCM projections of spatial distribution and magnitude timing of monsoon rainfall is very important for agriculture and of the heaviest extremes of monsoon rainfall (A. G. Turner and water supply, and variability in the monsoon system increases Annamalai 2012). The models assessed by Kumar et al. (2010)90 South Asia’s risk of flooding and droughts. A decrease in seasonal in general show an increase in the maximum amount of seasonal water availability, together with population increases, may have rainfall for the multimodel ensemble mean around June, July, severe effects on water and food security in this densely populated and August. region (K. K. Kumar et al. 2010). There are also a number of simulations assessed in the IPCC AR4 found projected increases in the variability of the study by K. K. Kumar et al. (2010) that actually project less monsoon and the seasonality of precipitation; these findings are rainfall for JJA by  2100. The relative rainfall increase with reinforced by the new CMIP5 model projections. These changes in monsoon variability are expected to pose major challenges that increase with rising levels of warming to human systems that depend on precipitation and river runoff as major sources of Box 5.2: Indian Monsoon: Potential freshwater (Box 5.2). “Tipping Element” The total amount of rainfall, the length of the monsoon season, and the distribution of rainfall within the season determine the out- Several mechanisms in the climate system have been identified come of the monsoon season for the human population dependent that when forced by human-induced global warming can lead to relatively rapid, large-scale state shifts, which can lead to non- on it. For example, the number of rainy days and the intensity of linear impacts for human systems.a Such a “tipping element” of rainfall are key factors (K. K. Kumar et al. 2010). Along with the very high relevance for South Asia is a potential abrupt change in projected total increase in summer monsoon rainfall, an increase the monsoon (Schewe and Levermann 2012) caused by global in intra-seasonal variability of approximately 10 percent for a near warming, toward a much drier, lower rainfall state. The emergence –4°C world (3.8°C warming in RCP 8.5 for the period 2050–2100) of major droughts caused by this would likely precipitate a major is projected, based on CMIP5  GCMs (Menon, Levermann, and crisis in South Asia. Physically plausible mechanisms have been Schewe 2013). The intra-seasonal variability in precipitation, which proposed for such a switch and the geological record for the may lead to floods, can be one of the greatest sources of risk to Holocene and last glacial period shows that rainfall in India and agriculture and other human activities in South Asia. Sillmann China has undergone strong and abrupt changes in the past and Kharin (2013a) project, also based on CMIP5 GCMs, that the (Levermann, Schewe, Petoukhov, and Held 2009). Changes in total annual precipitation on wet days increases significantly over the tropical atmosphere that could precipitate a transition of the South Asian regions under both high- and low-emission scenarios. monsoon to a drier state are projected in the present generation of climate models and is associated with changes in the El Niño/La While most modeling studies project average annual mean Niña-Southern Oscillation (ENSO) (Schewe and Levermann 2012). increased monsoonal precipitation on decadal timescales, they At this stage such a risk remains speculative—but it clearly also project significant increases in inter-annual and intra-seasonal demands further research given the significant consequences variability (Endo, Kitoh, Ose, Mizuta, and Kusunoki 2012; May, of such an event. Major droughts in South Asia are associated 2010; Sabade, Kulkarni, and Kripalani  2010; A. G. Turner and with large-scale hardship and loss of food production. In India, Annamalai 2012; K. K. Kumar et al. 2010): for example, the droughts in 1987 and 2002/2003 affected more • The frequency of years with above-normal monsoon rainfall than 50 percent of the crop area in the country and caused major declines in crop production. and of years with extremely deficient rainfall is projected to increase in the future (R. H. Kripalani, Oh, Kulkarni, Sabade, a Examples of such “tipping elements” are passing of thresholds to and Chaudhari 2007; Endo et al. 2012). irreversible mass loss of the Greenland ice sheet and a dieback of the Amazon rainforest (Lenton, 2011). • An increase in the seasonality of rainfall, with more rainfall during the wet season (Fung, Lopez, and New  2011; A. G. Turner and Annamalai 2012), and an increase in the number 90 Temperature and rainfall characteristics in past and future monsoonal climate of dry days (Gornall et al. 2010) and droughts (Aiguo Dai, are analyzed based on an observational-based, all-India summer monsoon rain- 2012; D.-W. Kim and Byun 2009). fall dataset and the projections made by  22  CMIP3  GCMs. For the baseline runs from 1861–1999, observational and reanalysis data were used to force the models, • An increase in the number of extreme precipitation events with the projection period from 2000–2100 for which the SRES A1B scenario was (Endo et al. 2012; K. K. Kumar et al. 2010). employed (approximately 3.5°C warming above pre-industrial levels). 116 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess climate change, which amounts to about  10  percent for the need to be accounted for in projecting the local and regional risks, future (2070–98) with respect to the JJA rainfall in the baseline impacts, and consequences of sea-level rise. period (1961–90), was accompanied by a 20-percent increase Figure 5.8 shows the time series of sea-level rise in a selec- in the “flank periods” of May and October; this could indicate tion of locations in South Asia. These locations are projected an increase in the length of the monsoon season. The relation- to face a sea-level rise around 105 cm (66 percent uncertainty ship between monsoonal precipitation and ENSO appears to range of 85–125 cm) by 2080–2100. The rise near Kolkata and be unchanged for the time periods 2041–60 and 2070–98 with Dhaka is 5 cm lower, while projections for the Maldives are 10 cm respect to the baseline. This is to some extent ambiguous, as higher. In a  2°C world, the rise is significantly lower for all the future expected warming could result in a more permanent locations, but still considerable at  70 (60–80) cm. According El Niño-like state in the Pacific that could, in principle, lead to the projection in this report, there is a greater than 66-per- to a decrease in monsoonal rainfall. cent chance that regional sea-level rise for these locations will Although these results come with a considerable amount of exceed 50 cm above 1986–2005 levels by the 2060s in a 4°C world, uncertainty, K. K. Kumar et al. (2010) conclude that there are and 100 cm by the 2090s; both of these dates are about 10 years severe risks for critical socioeconomic sectors, including agricul- before the global mean exceeds these levels. In a 2°C world, ture and health. a rise of  0.5  meter is likely to be exceeded by about  2070, only 10 years after exceeding this level in a 4°C world. By that time, however, the high and low scenarios diverge rapidly, with Regional Sea-level Rise one meter rise in a 2°C world not likely to be exceeded until well into the 22nd century. As explained in Chapter  2, current sea levels and projections of future sea-level rise are not uniform across the world. South Asian coastlines are situated between approximately 0° and 25° N. Being this close to the equator, projections of local sea-level rise show a stronger increase compared to higher latitudes (see Figure 5.8: Local sea-level rise above the 1986–2005 mean as Figure 2.10). For South Asian coastlines, sea-level rise is projected a result of global climate change (excluding local changes due to be approximately 100–110 cm in a 4°C world and 60–80 cm in to land subsidence by nature or human causes) a 2°C world by the end of the 21st century (relative to 1986–2005). This is generally around  5–10  percent higher than the global mean. Figure 5.7 shows the regional sea-level rise for South Asian coastlines for 2081–2100 under the high emissions scenario RCP8.5 (a 4°C world). Note that these projections include only the effects of human-induced global climate change and not those of local land subsidence due to natural or human influences; these factors Figure 5.7: Regional sea-level rise for South Asia in 2081–2100 (relative to 1986–2005) under RCP 8.5 Shaded areas indicate 66-percent uncertainty range and dashed lines indicate the global mean sea-level rise for comparison. 117 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Water Resources Himalayan glaciers, where 80 percent of the moisture is supplied by the summer monsoon, have been retreating over the past Apart from the monsoon, the dominant geographical feature of century. Where the winter westerly winds are the major source South Asia fundamentally influencing its water hydrography is the of moisture, some of the glaciers in the northwestern Himalayas Hindu Kush and Himalayan mountain complex. These mountains and in the Karakoram have remained stable or even advanced block the northerly push of the monsoon, confining its precipitation (Bolch et al. 2012; Immerzeel et al. 2010). effects to the South Asian subcontinent and providing, with their Projections for the future indicate an overall risk to the flow snow and glacial melt, the primary source of upstream freshwater of these rivers. For the  2045–65  period (global mean warming for many of South Asia’s river basins. Climate change impacts of 2.3°C above pre-industrial levels), very substantial reductions in on the Himalayan and the Hindu Kush glaciers therefore directly the flow of the Indus and Brahmaputra in late spring and summer affect the people and economies of the countries of Afghanistan, are projected. These reductions would follow the spring period of Bangladesh, Bhutan, India, Nepal, and Pakistan. increased flow due to melting glaciers and are not compensated These “water towers of Asia” play a dominant role in feeding by the projected increase in rainfall upstream. The Ganges, due and regulating the flow of the major river systems of the region: to high annual downstream precipitation during the monsoon the Indus, the Ganges, and the Brahmaputra. These rivers drain season, is less dependent on melt water (Immerzeel et al. 2010).92 into the coast, with the Ganges and the Brahmaputra carrying huge Although snowfall in the mountainous areas in South Asia sediment loads from the Himalayas, creating the densely populated may increase (e.g., Immerzeel et al. 2010; Mukhopadhyay 2012), mega-delta that encompasses West Bengal and Bangladesh (see this may in the long run be offset by the decrease in glacial melt Figures 5.10 and 5.11). Reductions in the glacial mass and snow water as glaciers retreat due to warming (Immerzeel et al. 2010a). cover of the Hindu Kush and the Himalayas can have a profound Furthermore, the distribution of the available river melt water effect on the long-term water availability over much of the sub- runoff within the year may change due to accelerated snowmelt. continent. Changes in the characteristics of precipitation over the This is caused by increased spring precipitation (Jeelani, Feddema, mountains, leading to increasingly intense rainfall, contribute along Van der Veen, and Stearns 2012), with less runoff available prior with other factors to much higher flood risks far downstream and to the onset of the monsoon. interact adversely with rising sea levels on the coast. More recent research projects a rapid increase in the frequency The Indus, the Ganges, and the Brahmaputra basins provide of low snow years in the coming few decades, with a shift toward water to approximately 750 million people (209 million, 478 mil- high winter and spring runoff and very low summer flows likely lion, and 62 million respectively in the year 2005; Immerzeel et al. well before 2°C warming. These trends are projected to become 2010). The Ganges basin on the east of the subcontinent has the quite extreme in a 4°C warming scenario (Diffenbaugh, Scherer, largest population size and density of the three basins. Both the and Ashfaq 2012). Indus and the Ganges supply large areas with water for irrigation Combined with precipitation changes, loss of glacial ice and (144,900m² and 156,300m² respectively), while the 2,880-kilometer a changing snowmelt regime could lead to substantial changes in Indus River constitutes one of the longest irrigation systems in the downstream flow. For example, the Brahmaputra River may experi- world. All three rivers are fed by the Tibetan Plateau and adjacent ence extreme low flow conditions less frequently in the future (Gain, mountain ranges (Immerzeel, Van Beek, and Bierkens 2010; Uprety and Salman 2011). In fact, over 50 percent of the world’s population lives down- 91 Immerzeel et al. (2010) define a Normalized Melt Index (NMI) as a means to stream of the Greater Himalaya region, with snowmelt providing assess the relative importance of melt water, as opposed to downstream precipita- tion (less evaporation), in sustaining the flow of the three river basins. They define over 40 percent of pre- and early-monsoon discharge in the Greater it as the volume of upstream melt water discharge divided by the downstream Himalaya catchments, and more than 65 percent and 30 percent natural discharge, with the natural discharge calculated as the difference between of annual discharge in the Indus and Tsangpo/Brahmaputra catch- the received precipitation and the natural evaporation in the basin. Changes in river basin runoff in both volume (volumetric discharge) and distribution throughout the ments, respectively. An increasing occurrence of extremely low year (seasonal distribution) are determined by changes in precipitation, the extent of snow years and a shift toward extremely high winter/spring runoff the snow covered area, and evapotranspiration (Mukhopadhyay 2012). 92 To project the impacts of climate change on future runoff, Immerzeel et al. (2010) and extremely low summer runoff would therefore increase the use a hydrological modeling approach and force the model through the output flood risk during the winter/spring, and decrease the availability of 5 GCMs run under the A1B scenario for the time period of 2046–65 (global mean of freshwater during the summer (Giorgi et al. 2011). warming of  2.3°C above pre-industrial levels). They employ a best-guess glacial The Indus and the Brahmaputra basins depend heavily on melt scenario for the future that assumes linear trends in degree-days and snowfall snow and glacial melt water, which make them extremely sus- between the observational period and 2050, where degree-days (here expressed in mm/C) measure snow or ice melt expressed in depth of water for the difference ceptible to climate-change-induced glacier melt and snowmelt between the base temperature (usually 0°C) and the mean air temperature per day (Immerzeel, Van Beek, and Bierkens 2010).91 In fact, most of the (P. Singh, Kumar, and Arora 2000). 118 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess Immerzeel, Sperna Weiland, and Bierkens 2011). There could be to a significant threat of water insecurity. Taking into account a strong increase in peak flow, however, which is associated with water quality and exposure to climate change and water-related flooding risks (Ghosh and Dutta 2012). Combined with projected disasters, ESCAP (2011) identifies India, Bangladesh, Pakistan, the sea-level rise, this could have serious implications for Bangladesh Maldives, and Nepal as water hotspots in the Asia-Pacific region. and other low-lying areas in the region (Gain et al. 2011). South Asia’s average per capita water availability,93 defined by Given the potential impacts across the Northern Hemisphere, the sum of internal renewable water sources and natural incom- this report highlights the likelihood of intensifying hydrologic ing flows divided by population size, is less than 2,500m³ annu- stress in snow-dependent regions, beginning in the near-term ally (ESCAP 2011); this is compared to a worldwide average of decades when global warming is likely to remain within 2°C of almost 7,000m³ per capita per year (World Bank 2010c). In rural the pre-industrial baseline. areas of India, Bangladesh, Pakistan, Nepal, and Sri Lanka,94 10 percent or more of the population still remain without access Water Security to an adequate amount of water, even if defined at the relatively low level of 20 liters per capita per day for drinking and other Water security is becoming an increasingly important develop- household purposes. Rates of access to sanitation are also low. ment issue in South Asia due to population growth, urbanization, In the year 2010 in India, only 34 percent of the population had economic development, and high levels of water withdrawal. The access to sanitation; in Pakistan, that number is 48 percent and in assessment of water security threats is undertaken using differing Bangladesh it is 54 percent (2010 data based on World Bank 2013b). metrics across the studies, which often makes a comprehensive Applying a multi-factorial water security index,95 Vörösmarty assessment difficult. In India, for example, gross per capita water et al. (2010) find that South Asia’s present threat index varies availability (including utilizable surface water and replenishable regionally between  0.6  and  1, with a very high (0.8–1) threat groundwater) is projected to decline from around  1,820m³  per over central India and Bangladesh on a threat scale of  0 (no year in 2001 to about 1,140m³ per year in 2050 due to population apparent threat) to 1 (extremely threatened). Along the mountain growth alone (Bates, Kundzewicz, Wu, and Palutikof 2008b; S. K. ranges of the Western Ghats of South India, in Nepal, in Bhutan, Gupta and Deshpande 2004). Although this estimate only includes in the northeastern states of India, and in the northeastern part blue water availability (water from rivers and aquifers), it has to be of Afghanistan, the incident threat level is high to very high kept in mind that in South Asia, in contrast to Europe or Africa, the (0.6–0.8).96 Another approach, in which a country is considered consumption of blue water in the agricultural sector exceeds that of to be water stressed if less than 1,700m³ river basin runoff per green water (precipitation water infiltrating into the soil) (Rockström capita is available, also found that South Asia is already a highly et al. 2009). Thus, climate change, by changing hydrological patterns water-stressed region (Fung et al. 2011). and freshwater systems, poses an additional risk to water security (De Fraiture and Wichelns 2010; ESCAP 2011; Green et al. 2011), Projected Changes in Water Resources and Security particularly for the agricultural sector (Sadoff and Muller 2009). The prognosis for future water security with climate change Water demand in agriculture and the competition for water depends on the complex relationship among population growth, resources are expected to further increase in the future as a side increases in agricultural and economic activity, increases in total effect of population growth, increasing incomes, changing dietary precipitation, and the ultimate loss of glacial fed water and snow preferences, and increasing water usage by industrial and urban cover, combined with regional variations and changes in seasonal- users. Even without climate change, satisfying future water demand ity across South Asia. Projections show that in most cases climate will be a major challenge. Observations and projections point to an increase in seasonality and variability of monsoon precipitation with climate change; this poses additional risks to human systems, 93 Including Afghanistan, Iran and Turkey. including farming practices and irrigation infrastructure that have 94 Bhutan and the Maldives have slightly higher levels of access to water. been highly adapted to the local climate. In fact, extreme departures 95 Aggregating data on river flows, using cumulative weights based on expert from locally expected climates that delay the onset of monsoons and judgment on 23 factors relating to catchment disturbance, pollution, water resource extend monsoon breaks may have a much more profound impact development, and biotic factors. 96 Insufficient river flow over parts of Pakistan, the southwestern parts of Afghani- on agricultural productivity than changes in absolute water avail- stan, and the northwestern arid desert regions of India, especially Rajasthan and the ability or demand (see Chapter 5 on “Agricultural Production”). Punjab, precludes the investigation of ongoing changes in the water security index (Vörösmarty et al. 2010b). In these areas, water availability is predominantly influ- Present Water Insecurity enced by snowmelt generated upstream in the Hindu Kush and Himalayas (Barnett and Webber 2010) and, as shown by Immerzeel et al. (2010), climate-change-induced Based on several different methods of measuring water security, glacier retreat can significantly influence water availability in river basins which the densely populated countries of South Asia are already exposed heavily depend on snow and glacial melt water. 119 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence change aggravates the increasing pressure on water resources warming by 2050, Rockström et al. (2009) project food and water due to high rates of population growth and associated demand. requirements in India to exceed green water availability by more An example of this complexity can be seen in the work of Fung et than  150  percent, indicating that the country will be highly al. (2011), who project the effects of global warming on river runoff dependent on blue water (e.g., irrigation water) for agriculture in the Ganges basin.97 A warming of about 2.7°C above pre-industrial production.101 At the same time, blue water crowding, defined levels is projected to lead to a 20-percent increase in runoff, and as persons per flow of blue water, is expected to increase due to a 4.7°C warming to approximately a 50-percent increase. Without population growth. As early as 2050, water availability in Pakistan taking seasonality into account, the increase in mean annual runoff and Nepal is projected to be too low for self-sufficiency in food in a 4°C world is projected to offset increases in water demand due production when taking into account a total availability of water to population growth.98 With 2°C warming, the total mean increase below 1300m³ per capita per year as a benchmark for the amount in annual runoff is not sufficiently large to mitigate the effects of of water required for a balanced diet (Rockström et al. 2009). expected population growth in these regions; water stress, therefore, The projection of impacts needs to rely on accurate predic- would not be expected to decrease in South Asia. tions of precipitation and temperature changes made by GCMs While an increase in annual runoff sounds promising for a (see Chapter 5 on “Regional Patterns of Climate Change”). In region in which many areas suffer from water scarcity (Bates et al. addition, the estimation of impacts relies on (and depends on) 2008; Döll 2009; ESCAP 2011), it has to be taken into account that hydrological models and their accurate representation of river runoff. the changes are unevenly distributed across wet and dry seasons. Furthermore, as the above results demonstrate, water scarcity in In projections by Fung et al. (2011), annual runoff increases in the the future is also highly dependent on population growth, which wet season while further decreasing in the dry season—with the poses a large source of uncertainty. Finally, many studies use dif- amplification increasing at higher levels of warming. This increase ferent metrics to estimate water resource availability and water in seasonality implies severe flooding in high-flow seasons and scarcity, making direct intercomparison difficult. Irrespective of aggravated water stress in dry months in the absence of large-scale these multiple sources of uncertainty, with a growing population infrastructure construction (Fung et al. 2011; World Bank 2012). and strong indications of climate-related changes to the water cycle, River runoff, however, is just one measure of available water; clear and growing risks to stable and safe freshwater provisions more complex indexes of water security and availability have also to populations and sectors dependent on freshwater are projected been applied. A recent example is that of Gerten et al. (2011c), who to increase with higher levels of warming. apply the concept of blue water and green water to evaluate the effects of climate change on available water supplies for agriculture Projected Changes to River Flow and human consumption. They find that a country is water scarce South Asia has very low levels of water storage capacity per capita, if the availability of blue water used for irrigation and green water which increases vulnerability to fluctuations in water flows and used for rainfed agricultural production does not exceed the required changing monsoon patterns (Ministry of Environment and For- amount of water to produce a diet of 3,000 kilocalories per capita ests 2012; Shah 2009). India, for example, stores less than 250m³ of per day. For a diet based on 80 percent vegetal and 20 percent water per capita (in contrast to countries such as Australia and the animal product-based calories, Gerten et al. (2011c) estimate this U.S., which have a water storage capacity of more than 5,000m³ per amount at 1,075m³ of water per capita per year. capita). There is a large potential in South Asian countries to both For global warming of approximately 3°C above pre-industrial utilize existing natural water storage capacity and to construct addi- levels and the SRES A2 population scenario for 2080, Gerten et al. tional capacity (Ministry of Environment and Forests, 2012). The (2011) project that it is very likely (>90 percent confidence) that potential for improvements in irrigation systems, water harvesting per capita water availability in South Asia99 will decrease by more than 10 percent.100 While the population level plays an important 97 Estimates are based on an application of the climateprediction.net (CPDN). role in these estimates, there is a 10–30 percent likelihood that HADCM3 global climate model ensemble runs with the MacPDM global hydrological climate change alone is expected to decrease water availability model and under the SRES A1B climate change scenario, together with the expected by more than  10  percent in Pakistan and by  50–70  percent in UN population division population growth scenario. Warming levels of 2°C and 4°C Afghanistan. The likelihood of water scarcity driven by climate compared to the 1961–90 baseline were examined. The years by which the temperature increase is expected to occur varies as an ensemble of models was used. change alone is as high as >90 percent for Pakistan and Nepal 98 Population projections are based on UN population growth rate projections and as high as 30–50 percent for India. The likelihood of a country until 2050 and linear extrapolations for the 2060s. becoming water scarce is shown in Figure 5.9. 99 Except for Sri Lanka; no estimates are reported for the Maldives. 100 Ensemble of  17  CMIP3  GCMs for SRES A2  and B1  climate and population Another study examining the effects of climate change on change scenarios. blue and green water availability and sufficiency for food produc- 101 Using the LPJmL dynamic vegetation and a water balance model driven by climate tion arrives at broadly similar conclusions. In a scenario of 2°C output from HadCM² forced by A2 SRES emission scenario. 120 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess Figure 5.9: Likelihood (%) of (a),(c) a 10-percent reduction in green and blue water availability by the 2080s and (b),(d) water scarcity in the 2080s (left) under climate change only (CC; including CO2 effects) and (right) under additional consideration of population change (CCP) a. GWBW c. GWBW CC CCP b. Scarcity d. Scarcity CC CCP Note that the positive percentage scale indicates a 10% decrease in water availability. Results are presented for the A2 scenario. These likelihoods were derived from the spread of impacts under all climate models (e.g. 90 percent means that the given impact occurs in 9 out of 10 (~15 out of 17) climate change projections). Source: Gerten et al. (2011). From Gerten et al. (2011). Global water availability and requirements for future food production. Journal of Hydrometeorology, 12(5), 885-899. Journal of hydrometeorology by American Meteorological Society. Reproduced with permission of AMERICAN METEOROLOGICAL SOCIETY in the format Republish in a book via Copryright Clearance Center. Further permission required for reuse. techniques, and water productivity, and more-efficient agricultural in seasonal flows due to global warming—on top of likely overall water management in general, is also high; such improvements increases in precipitation. These patterns appear differently in would serve to offset risks from climate variability. different river basins. For example, recent work by Van Vliet et A pronounced amplification of river flows, combined with large al. (2013) projects changes in low, mean, and high river flows changes in the discharge cycle from glaciers and snowpack in the globally and finds pronounced differences between the Indus Himalayas, point to substantial risks, not least related to flooding, and the Ganges-Brahmaputra basins.102 For the Indus, the mean in the future. River flooding can have far-reaching consequences, flow is projected to increase by the 2080s for warming levels of directly affecting human lives and causing further cascading impacts around  2–°C by around  65  percent, with low flow increasing on affected businesses, where small-scale enterprises are often the by 30 percent and the high flow increasing by 78 percent. For most vulnerable. Asgary, Imtiaz, and Azimi (2012) evaluated the the Ganges-Brahmaputra system, the mean flow increases by impacts of the 2010 river floods on small and medium enterprises only 4 percent, whereas the low flow decreases by 13 percent and (SME) in Pakistan. The authors first found that 88 percent of the the high flow by 5 percent. The changes are amplified with higher sample business owners had to evacuate their towns due to the flood, levels of warming between the individual scenarios. therefore causing a major disruption to business. They further found Given these large changes in seasonal amplification of river that 47 percent of the businesses had recovered within 1–3 months flows and rainfall amounts, it is clear that, even for 2°C warming, after the occurrence of the floods; 90 percent had recovered after major investments in water storage capacity will be needed in order six months. However, most of the businesses suffered losses and to utilize the potential benefits of increased seasonal runoff for only a few of them were at the same level or wealthier afterwards improved water availability throughout the year. At the same time, than prior to the event. The authors further explain that small busi- infrastructure for flood protection has to be built. The required invest- nesses have a higher probability of being located in hazard-prone ment in water infrastructure is likely to be larger with a warming of areas, occupying unsafe business facilities and lacking the financial above 4°C compared to a warming of above 2°C (Fung et al. 2011). and human resources to cope with the consequences of disasters. The climate model projections discussed in the previous sec- 102 Three GCMs forced by the SRES A2 and B1 scenarios with hydrological changes tion strongly indicate that there is likely to be a strong increase calculated with the VIC (Variable Infiltration Capacity) model. 121 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Cities and Regions at Risk of Flooding exposed to floods (UNISDR 2011). Figure 5.10 shows the popula- tion density in the Bay of Bengal region. Coastal and deltaic regions are particularly vulnerable to the risks Deltaic regions in particular are vulnerable to more severe flood- of flooding. Cities in particular agglomerate high numbers of ing, loss of wetlands, and a loss of infrastructure and livelihoods exposed people. A number of physical climatic changes indicate as a consequence of sea-level rise and climate-change-induced an increased risk of flooding, including more extreme precipitation extreme events (Ian Douglas  2009; Syvitski et al. 2009; World events, higher peak river flows, accelerated glacial melt, increased Bank 2010d). It is important to recognize, however, that river deltas intensity of the most extreme tropical cyclones, and sea-level are very dynamic; where the rate of aggradation (inflow of sedi- rise. These changes are expected to further increase the number ment to the delta) exceeds the local rate of sea-level rise (taking and severity of flood events in the future (Eriksson, Jianchu, into account subsidence caused by other factors), a delta may be and Shrestha 2009; Ministry of Environment and Forests 2012; stable in the face of rising sea levels. The vulnerability to climate- Mirza 2010). A number of these projected changes are likely to related impacts in the region is modulated by factors determining interact, exacerbating damages and risk (e.g., higher peak river the level of sediment inflow. Reductions in sediment inflow have flows in low-lying coastal deltas potentially interacting with rising led to an increase in the relative sea-level rise in the deltas; where sea levels, extreme tropical cyclones, and associated storm surges). sediment inflow increases, relative sea-level rise may decrease. Such events could in turn pose additional threats to agricultural The two major deltas in South Asia are those of the Ganges, production and human health, as will be discussed in Chapter 5 Brahmaputra, and Meghna Rivers and of the Indus River: under “Agricultural Production” and “Human Impacts.” A wide range of flooding events can be influenced or caused • The Indus Delta in Pakistan has an area of 4,750 km² below by climate change, including flash floods, inland river floods, 2 meters above sea level and a population of approximately extreme precipitation-causing landslides, and coastal river flood- ing, combined with the effects of sea-level rise and storm-surge- induced coastal flooding. In addition to floods and landslides, the Figure 5.10: Population density in the Bay of Bengal region Himalayan regions of Nepal, Bhutan, and Tibet are projected to be exposed to an increasing risk of glacial lake outbursts (Bates et al. 2008; Lal 2011; Mirza 2010).103 The full scope of possible flooding events will not be explored; the focus of this section will instead be on low-lying river delta regions where there is a confluence of risk factors. This does not mean that other kinds of flooding events are not significant—merely that they fall outside the scope of this report. Climate change is not the only driver of an increasing vul- nerability to floods and sea-level rise. Human activities inland (such as upstream damming, irrigation barrages, and diversions) as well as activities on the delta (such as water withdrawal) can significantly affect the rate of aggradation and local subsidence in the delta, thereby influencing its vulnerability to sea-level rise and river floods. Subsurface mining is another driver (Syvitski et al. 2009). Subsidence, meanwhile, exacerbates the consequences of sea-level rise and increases susceptibility to river flooding. The Current Situation in the Region The frequency of extreme floods and the scope of flood-prone areas are increasing, particularly in India, Pakistan, and Bangla- Source: Based on Landscan Population dataset, 2008, Oakridge National desh. Precipitation is the major cause of flooding (Mirza 2010). Laboratory (ORNL). Since 1980, the risks from flooding have grown due mainly to population and economic growth in coastal regions and low-lying 103 The buildup of melt water behind glacial moraines as glaciers retreat forms areas. In 2000, approximately 38 million people were exposed to lakes; eventually the moraine dams can burst, leading to catastrophic flooding floods in South Asia; almost  45  million were exposed in  2010, downstream. An increase in the frequency of glacial lake outburst floods has already accounting for approximately 65 percent of the global population been observed (Bates et al. 2008). 122 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess 350,000.104 The storm-surge areas of the deltas are at present Figure 5.11: The Ganges, Brahmaputra, and Meghna basins 3,390 km², and the recent area of river flooding is 680 km² (1,700 km² in situ flooding) (Syvitski et al. 2009). The Indus was recently ranked as a delta at greater risk, as the rate of degradation of the delta (including inflow of sediments) no longer exceeds the relative sea-level rise. In the Indus Delta, a sediment reduction of 80 percent has been observed and the observed relative sea-level rise is more than 1.1 mm per year (Syvitski et al. 2009), exacerbating the global sea-level rise of 3.2 mm/yr (Meyssignac and Cazenave 2012). • The Ganges-Brahmaputra-Meghna Delta encompasses Ban- gladesh and West Bengal, including the city of Kolkata in India. Within Bangladesh’s borders, the area of the delta lying below 2 meters is 6,170 km² and the population at present is Source: Monirul Qader Mirza (2002). more than 22 million. The storm-surge areas of the delta are at Reprinted from Global Environmental Change, 12, Monirul Qader Mirza, Global present 10.500km², and the recent area of river flooding in the warming and changes in the probability of occurrence of floods in Bangladesh and implications, 127-138, Copyright (2002), with permission from Elsevier. Ganges-Brahmaputra-Meghna Delta is 52,800 km² (42,300 km² in Further permission required for reuse. situ flooding) (Syvitski et al. 2009). The Ganges-Brahmaputra Delta was recently ranked as a “delta in peril” due to reduced aggregation and accelerated compaction of the delta. This is expected to lead to a situation where sea-level rise rates are of mean-flooded-area per degree of warming is estimated to be likely to overwhelm the delta. A sediment inflow reduction lower (Mirza 2010). of 30 percent has been observed in this delta and aggradation Tropical cyclones also pose a major risk to populations in no longer exceeds relative sea-level rise, which is particularly Bangladesh. For example, Cyclone Sidr exposed  3.45  million high in the Ganges Delta at 8–18 mm per year (Syvitski et al., Bangladeshis to flooding (World Bank  2010d). In comparison 2009). Figure 5.11 shows the basins of the Ganges, Brahma- to the no-climate-change baseline scenario, it is projected that putra, and Meghna Rivers. an additional 7.8 million people would be affected by flooding higher than one meter in Bangladesh as a consequence of a poten- Projections: Risks to Bangladesh tial 10-year return cyclone in 2050 (an increase of 107 percent). A total of 9.7 million people (versus the 3.5 million in the baseline Bangladesh is one of the most densely populated countries in scenario) are projected to be exposed to severe inundation of the world, with a large population living within a few meters of more than 3 meters under this scenario. Agriculture in the region sea level (see Figure 5.10). Flooding of the Ganges-Brahmaputra- would also be severely affected. In addition, rural communities Meghna Delta occurs regularly and is part of the annual cycle of representing large parts of the population are expected to remain agriculture and life in the region. dependent on agriculture despite structural economic changes in Up to two-thirds of the land area of Bangladesh is flooded every the future away from climate-sensitive sectors; this would leave three to five years, causing substantial damage to infrastructure, them vulnerable to these climate change impacts. Furthermore, livelihoods, and agriculture—and especially to poor households the highest risk of inundation is projected to occur in areas with (World Bank 2010d; Monirul Qader Mirza 2002). the largest shares of poor people (World Bank 2010d). Projections consistently show substantial and growing risks for the country, with more climate change and associated increases Projections: Risks to Two Indian Cities in river flooding and sea-level rise. According to Mirza (2010), changes in precipitation are projected to result in an increase The following discussion of the climate-change-related risks in the peak discharges of the Ganges, the Brahmaputra, and the to two Indian cities—Mumbai and Kolkata—is intended to be Meghna Rivers. Mirza (2010) estimates the flooded area could increase by as much as 29 percent for a 2.5°C increase in warm- 104 This estimate accounts for the population of the four Teluka (sub-districts of ing above pre-industrial levels, with the largest change in flood the Sind Province, based on the 1998 census) within the coastline. Mipur Sakro: depth and magnitude expected to occur in up to 2.5°C of warm- 198,852; Keti Bunder: 25,700; Shah Buner: 100,575; Kharo Chann: 25,656. The data ing. At higher levels of warming, the rate of increase in the extent can be found at http://www.districtthatta.gos.pk/Taluka%20Administration.htm. 123 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence illustrative rather than to provide a comprehensive assessment of improving the drainage system in Mumbai could reduce direct risks to urban areas in the region. The focus is on large cities as economic costs by up to 70 percent. these represent high agglomerations of assets and people, which A limitation of Ranger et al. (2011) is that the study does not however does not imply a relatively higher human resilience in include the impacts of sea-level rise—even though it is very plau- rural areas. sible that even low levels of sea-level rise would further reduce the effectiveness of drainage systems. This report projects the sea-level Mumbai rise in Mumbai at around 35 cm by the 2050s under either of the Mumbai, due to its geography, is particularly exposed to both emission pathways leading to the 2°C or 4°C worlds; for the 2° flooding from heavy rainfall during the monsoon and sea-level rise world, a rise of around 60 cm by the 2080s and, for the 4°C world, a inundation as large parts of the city are built on reclaimed land rise of close to 80 cm (see Chapter 5 on “Regional Sea-level Rise”). which lies lower than the high-tide level. Indeed, the city has the largest population exposed to coastal flooding in the world (IPCC Kolkata 2012) (Box 5.3). The city’s drainage system is already inadequate Kolkata is ranked among the top 10 cities in the world in terms of in the face of heavy rainfall, and rapid and unplanned urbaniza- exposure to flooding under climate change projections (IPCC 2012; tion is likely to further increase the flood risk in Mumbai (Ranger UN-HABITAT  2010b; World Bank  2011a). The elevation of Kol- et al. 2011). kata city and the metropolitan area surrounding the city ranges The projected increase in heavy precipitation events associ- from 1.5–11 meters above sea level (World Bank 2011a). Kolkata is ated with climate change poses a serious risk to the city—and projected to be exposed to increasing precipitation, storm surges, that does not even take into account the effects of sea-level and sea-level rise under climate change scenarios. Roughly a third of rise. By the 2080s and with a warming of 3°C to 3.5°C above the total population of 15.5 million (2010 data; UN-HABITAT 2010) pre-industrial levels, climate projections indicate a doubling of live in slums, which significantly increases the vulnerability of the the likelihood of an extreme event similar to the 2005 floods population to these risk factors. Furthermore, 15 percent of the (and a return period reduced to around 1-in-90 years).105 Direct population live by the Hooghly River and are highly exposed to economic damages (i.e., the costs of replacing and repairing flooding. Another factor adding to the vulnerability of Kolkata is damaged infrastructure and buildings) of a 1-in-100 year event unplanned and unregulated urbanization; infrastructure develop- are estimated to triple in the future compared to the present day ment is insufficient and cannot keep pace with current urbanization and to increase to a total of up to $1.9 billion due to climate rates (World Bank 2011a). change only (without taking population and economic growth A recent study by the World Bank (2011a)106 on urban flooding into account). Additional indirect economic costs, such as sectoral as a consequence of climate-change finds that a 100-year return inflation, job losses, higher public deficit, and financial constraints period storm will result in doubling the area flooded by a depth of slowing down the process of reconstruction, are estimated to 0.5–0.75m (i.e. high threat level) under the A1F1 climate change increase the total economic costs of a  1-in-100  year event to scenario (this scenario considers a projected sea-level rise of 27 cm $2.4 billion (Ranger et al. 2011). Without adaptation, popula- and a 16 percent increase in precipitation by 2050). This excludes tion and economic growth would increase the exposure to and Kolkata city, which is analyzed separately, as the city has sewer- damage of flooding events in the future. In terms of adaptation, age networks in place; these sewerage networks are essentially Ranger et al. (2011) estimate that improved building codes and absent in the peri-urban areas surrounding the city. According 105 For these estimates, projections of precipitation are taken from the regional climate model PRECIS. They are driven by the A2 SRES scenario, which projects a 3.6°C mean temperature increase across India compared to the 1961–90 baseline Box 5.3: The 2005 Mumbai Flooding period and a 6.5 percent increase in seasonal mean rainfall by 2080 representing an upper-end estimate of future climate risks (Ranger et al. 2011). 106 Projections are based on the A1F1 SRES emission scenario leading to a global-mean Severe flooding in 2005 caused 500 deaths and an estimated warming of 2.2°C above pre-industrial levels by 2050, 12 GCMs, and an estimated $1.7 billion in economic damage in Mumbai, the commercial sea-level rise of 27 cm by 2050. Historical rainfall data for 1976–2001 represent the and financial hub of India and the city that generates about five baseline (no climate change) scenario. Land subsidence was not accounted for in percent of the nation’s GDP (Ranger et al. 2011). The flood forced the study. Impacts were analyzed in terms of the projected extent, magnitude, and the National Stock Exchange to close, and automated teller duration of flooding by deploying a hydrological model, a hydraulic model, and an urban storm drainage model. The population of Kolkata in 2050 was estimated machine banking systems throughout large parts of the country by extrapolation based on the past decadal growth rates adjusted for likely future stopped working. This demonstrated how critical infrastructure changes in population growth. A decadal population growth rate of 4 percent was can be affected by extreme events in mega-cities (Intergovern- applied. Past average per capita GDP growth rates were used to estimate property mental Panel on Climate Change 2012). and income levels in 2050. The presented estimates are based on 2009 prices and thus do not consider inflation (World Bank 2011a). 124 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess to the projections presented in Chapter 5 on “Regional Sea-level the differences between scenarios are not large when adaptation Rise”, the sea-level rise in Mumbai and Kolkata is expected to is assumed (i.e., rising wealth drives increasing levels of coastal reach 25 cm by the 2030s–40s. protection) (Arnell et al 2013). The full difference in impacts would In Kolkata city, with a population of approximately five million be felt in following centuries. and a population density almost three times higher than the met- For the cases studied here, such as the Indus-Brahmaputra ropolitan area (the city has a population density of 23,149 persons Delta, Bangladesh and the cities, it is plausible that higher rates per km² while the metropolitan area has a population density of of sea-level rise and climate change together will lead to greater only 7,950 people per km²), a flood depth of more than 0.25 meters levels of flooding risk. How these risks change, and likely increase, is expected to affect 41 percent of the city area and about 47 per- with high levels of warming and sea-level rise remains to be fully cent of the population in 2050 compared to 39 percent of the city quantified. area and 45 percent of the population under the baseline scenario (World Bank 2011a). In terms of damages in Kolkata city only, which accounts for Agricultural Production an area of around 185 km² (the metropolitan area surrounding the city is about 1,851 km²) the World Bank (2011a) study estimates Agriculture contributes approximately 18 percent to South Asia’s the additional climate-change-related damages from a 100-year GDP (2011 data based on World Bank 2013l); more than 50 percent return-period flood to be $790 million in 2050 (including damages of the population is employed in the sector (2010 data based on to residential buildings and other property, income losses, losses in World Bank 2013m) and directly dependent on it. In Bangladesh, the commercial, industrial, and health care sectors, and damages for example, rural communities, representing large parts of the to roads and the transportation and electricity infrastructures). Due population, are expected to remain dependent on agriculture despite to data constraints, both total damages and the additional losses structural changes in the economy away from climate-sensitive sec- caused by increased flooding as a consequence of climate change tors in the future. As a result, much of the population will remain should be viewed as lower-bound estimates (World Bank 2011a). vulnerable to these climate change impacts (World Bank 2009). Given that sea-level rise is projected to increase beyond 25 cm Productivity growth in agriculture is thus an important driver of to  50  cm by  2075 (and  75  cm by  2100) in the lower warming poverty reduction, and it is highly dependent on the hydrological cycle scenario of 2°C, these risks are likely to continue to grow with and freshwater availability (Jacoby, Mariano, and Skoufias 2011). climate change. The rice-wheat system in the Indo-Gangetic Plain, which meets the staple food needs of more than 400 million people, is a highly Scale of Flooding Risks with Warming, and vulnerable regional system. The system, which covers an area of Sea-level Rise around 13.5 million hectares in Pakistan, India, Bangladesh, and Nepal, provides highly productive land and contributes substan- With a few exceptions, most of the studies reviewed here do not tially to the region’s food production. Declining soil productivity, examine how flooding risks change with different levels of climate groundwater depletion, and declining water availability, as well change and/or sea-level rise. In specific locations, this very much as increased pest incidence and salinity, already threaten sus- depends on local topographies and geography; on a broader regional tainability and food security in the region (Wassmann, Jagadish, and global scale, however, the literature shows that river flooding Sumfleth, et al. 2009). risks are quite strongly related to the projected level of warming. Climate change is projected to have a significant and often Recent work by Arnell et al (2013) reinforces earlier work, show- adverse impact on agricultural production in South Asia, the ing that the proportion of the population prone to river flooding development of the sector, and the economic benefits derived increases rapidly with higher levels of warming. Globally about twice from it (Nelson et al. 2009). There are a significant number as many people are predicted to be flood prone in 2100 in a 4°C of risks arising from climate-change-related phenomena that world compared to a 2°C scenario. Arnell and Gosling (2013) find need to be considered in assessing the future impacts on the that increases in flooding risk are particularly large over South Asia sector (Box 5.4). For example, the upper temperature sensitiv- by the 2050s, both in percentage and absolute terms. Reinforcing ity threshold for current cultivars for rice is 35–38°C and for this are recent projections of the consequence of snow reductions wheat is 30–35°C (Wassmann, Jagadish, Sumfleth, et al. 2009). in the Himalayan region: increasing frequency of extremely low Future heat extremes may thus pose a significant risk to regional snow years causes extremely high northern hemisphere winter/ production of these crops. This section will provide a short spring runoff increasing flood risks (Diffenbaugh et al 2012). overview of the major risks to crop and agricultural production The response to coastal flooding caused by sea-level rise tends in the region before turning to model-based projections of future to be much less pronounced; this is principally because, by 2100, agricultural output. 125 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Box 5.4: Observed Rice Yield Declines Observed Rice Yield Decline and Slowdown in Rice Harvest Growth Using agro-meteorological crop modeling, Pathak et al. (2003) explain the observed rice yield decline in the IGP (1985–2000) as a result of the combined decrease in radiation and increase in minimum temperature.a Confirming this, Auffhammer, Ramanathan, and Vincent (2006) apply an agro-economic model over all of India and find that atmospheric aerosols and greenhouse gases, reducing radiation and increasing minimum temperatures, have contributed to the recent slowdown in rice harvest growth. In more recent work, the effects of changes in monsoon, drought, and temperature have been disentangled. Auffhammer et al. (2011) find that rice yields in India would be 1.7 percent higher on average if the monsoon pattern had not changed since 1960, and an additional four percent higher if two further meteorological changes, warmer nights and less precipitation at the end of the growing season, had not occurred. The individual effect of increasing minimum temperatures is reported at 3.4 percent; this caused more than half of the total yield de- cline. Accordingly, the results indicate that average yield in India could have been almost six percent higher (75 million tons in absolute terms) without changing climatic conditions and confirm that increasing minimum temperatures have had a greater impact on yield than changing monsoon characteristics. The analysis does not account for adaptive responses by farmers. While controlling for increases of yield due to ad- vances in agricultural technology, the authors assume that the simulated yield reduction is a lower bound estimate (Auffhammer et al. 2011). Auffhammer et al. (2011) further point out that, though their analysis is based only on observational data and not on climate models, the results are consistent with climate model projections—and yield reductions are likely to be larger in the future with projected increasing temperatures and, in some models, a continued weakening of the monsoon (Chapter 5 on “Precipitation Projections”). Wheat Yield Stagnation and High-Temperature Negative Effects Recent work by Lin and Huybers (2012) shows that wheat crop yields peaked in India and Bangladesh around 2001 and have not increased despite increasing fertilizer applications. Using a crop growth model, Kalra et al. (2008) explain the wheat yield stagnation in most parts of northwest India through the interactions of radiation and temperature change. Observations of crop responses to extremely high temperatures in northern India indicate a significant and substantial negative effect fol- lowing exposure to temperatures above 34°C. The authors conclude that present crop models may underestimate by as much as 50 percent the yield loss from local warming of 2°C (David B. Lobell, Sibley, Ivan Ortiz-Monasterio, and Ortiz-Monasterio 2012). a Rice harvests are positively correlated with solar radiation late in the season and negatively correlated with night-time temperature. The effects of rainfall deficits, extreme rainfall events, and flooding Climatic Risk Factors are projected to be felt differently in different parts of South Asia. For examples, Asada and Matsumoto (2009) analyze the effects of Extreme Heat Effects variations in rainfall on rice production in the Ganges-Brahmaputra Heat stress, which can be particularly damaging during some Basin in India and Bangladesh. This is one of the most important development stages and may occur more frequently with climate regions for rice production in South Asia and is responsible for change, is not yet widely included in crop models and projections. about 28 percent of the world’s total rice production. Their focus Lobell et al. (2012) use satellite data to investigate the extreme heat is on regional differences between the upper and the lower Ganges effects on wheat senescence; they find that crop models probably and the Brahmaputra Basin. Based on climate and rice production underestimate yield losses for +2°C by as much as 50 percent for data from 1961–2000, Asada and Matsumoto (2009) apply statistical some sowing dates. Earlier work by Lobell et al. (2011) shows the modeling and find that the effect of changes in rainfall differs among sensitivity of rice, and wheat in India to increases in maximum the regions analyzed. While rice production in the upper Ganges temperature in the growing season. Compared to calculations of Basin is strongly affected by rainfall variation and is vulnerable to potential yields without historic trends of temperature changes rainfall shortages, rice production in the lower Ganges Basin is more since the 1980s, rice and wheat yields have declined by approxi- strongly affected by floods. In the Brahmaputra Basin, in contrast, mately 8 percent for every 1°C increase in average growing-season the drought effect is stronger than the flood effect as a consequence temperatures (David B Lobell, Schlenker, and Costa-Roberts 2011). of increasing rainfall variation, though crops are vulnerable to If temperatures increase beyond the upper temperature for both droughts and floods. These findings are highly relevant in the crop development (e.g., 25–31°C for rice and 20–25°C for wheat, context of climate change as they provide a better understanding of depending on genotype), rapid decreases in the growth and pro- regional differences and vulnerabilities to provide a stronger basis ductivity of crop yields could be expected, with greater tempera- for adaptation and other responses (Asada and Matsumoto 2009). ture increases leading to greater production losses (Wassmann, 126 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess Jagadish, Sumfleth, et al. 2009). By analyzing the heat stress in resources, reductions in agricultural production and in the avail- Asian rice production for the period 1950–2000, Wassmann et al. ability of drinking water are logical consequences—even without (2009) show that large areas in South Asia already exceed maxi- climate change (Rodell et al. 2009). Climate change is expected mum average daytime temperatures of 33°C. to further aggravate the situation (Döll 2009; Green et al. 2011). By introducing the response to heat stress within different Immerzeel, Van Beek, and Bierkens (2010) demonstrate how crop models, A. Challinor, Wheeler, Garforth, Craufurd, and Kas- changes in water availability in the Indus, Ganges, and Brahmaputra sam (2007) simulate significant yield decreases for rice (up to rivers may impact food security. The authors estimate that, with a –21 percent under double CO2) and groundnut (up to –50 percent). temperature increase of 2–2.5°C compared to pre-industrial levels, Under a doubling of atmospheric CO2 from the 380 ppm baseline, by the 2050s reduced water availability for agricultural production they show that at low temperature increases (+1°C, +2°C), the may result in more than 63 million people no longer being able CO2  effect dominates and yields increase; at high temperature to meet their caloric demand by production in the river basins. increases (+3°C, +4°C), yields decrease. Depending on rainfed agriculture for food production carries Areas, where temperature increases are expected to exceed high risks, as longer dry spells may result in total crop failure upper limits for crop development in critical stages (i.e., the (De Fraiture and Wichelns  2010). In India, for example, more flowering and the maturity stage) are highly vulnerable to heat- than 60 percent of the crop area is rainfed (e.g., from green water), induced yield losses. Aggravating heat stress due to climate change making it highly vulnerable to climate induced changes in precipi- is expected to affect rice crops in Pakistan, dry season crops in tation patterns (Ministry of Environment and Forests 2012). The Bangladesh, and crops in the Indian States of West Bengal, Bihar, bulk of rice production in India, however, comes from irrigated Jharkhand, Orissa, Tamil Nadu, Kerala, and Karnataka. The situ- agriculture in the Ganges Basin (Eriksson et al. 2009); changes in ation may be aggravated by reduced water availability due to runoff patterns in the Ganges River system are projected to have changes in precipitation levels and falling groundwater tables, as adverse effects even on irrigated agriculture. well as by droughts, floods, and other extreme events (Wassmann, Based on projections for the 2020s and 2030s for the Ganges, Jagadish, Sumfleth, et al. 2009). Gornall et al. (2010) provide insight into these risks. Consistent with other studies, they project overall increased precipitation during Water and Groundwater Constraints the wet season for the 2050s compared to 2000,107 with significantly Agriculture and the food demands of a growing population are higher flows in July, August, and September. From these global expected to be the major drivers of water usage in the future (De model simulations, an increase in overall mean annual soil moisture Fraiture and Wichelns 2010; Ian Douglas 2009), demonstrating content is expected for 2050 (compared to 1970–2000); the soil is the direct linkage between water and food security. At present, also expected to be subject to drought conditions for an increased agriculture accounts for more than 91 percent of the total fresh- length of time. Without adequate water storage facilities, however, water withdrawal in South Asia (including Afghanistan); Nepal the increase of peak monsoon river flow would not be usable for (98 percent), Pakistan (94 percent), Bhutan (94 percent) and India agricultural productivity; increased peak flow may also cause (90  percent) have particularly high levels of water withdrawal damage to farmland due to river flooding (Gornall et al. 2010). through the agricultural sector (2011 data by World Bank 2013d). Other river basins are also projected to suffer surface water Even with improvements in water management and usage, agri- shortages. Gupta, Panigrahy, and Paribar (2011) find that Eastern culture is expected to remain a major source of water usage (De Indian agriculture may be affected due to the shortage of surface Fraiture and Wichelns 2010). water availability in the 2080s as they project a significant reduc- Even without climate change, sustainable use and development tion in the lower parts of the Ganga, Bahamani-Baitrani, and of groundwater resources remain a major challenge (Green et al. Subarnrekha rivers and the upper parts of the Mahanadi River. 2011). In India, the “global champion in groundwater irrigation” In addition to the large river systems, groundwater serves as (Shah 2009), resources are already at critical levels and about 15 per- a major source of water, especially for irrigation in South Asia cent of the country’s groundwater tables are overexploited, mean- (here referring to India, Pakistan, lower Nepal, Bangladesh, and ing that more water is being extracted than the annual recharge Sri Lanka) (Shah, 2009). In India, for example, 60  percent of capacity (Ministry of Environment and Forests 2012). The Indus irrigation for agriculture (Green et al. 2011) and 50–80 percent of Basin belongs to the areas where groundwater extraction exceeds domestic water use depend on groundwater, and yet 95 percent annual replenishment. In addition, groundwater utilization in of total groundwater consumption is used for irrigation (Rodell, India is increasing at a rate of 2.5–4 percent (Ministry of Environ- Velicogna, and Famiglietti 2009). ment and Forests 2012). Year-round irrigation is especially needed for intensifying and diversifying small-scale farming. Without 107 SRES A1F scenario leading to a temperature increase of approximately 2.3°C any measures to ensure a more sustainable use of groundwater above pre-industrial levels by 2050. 127 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence With its impacts on surface water and precipitation levels, and wetlands are exposed to the risks of sea-level rise and increased climate change would affect groundwater resources (Green et al. inundation causing salinity intrusion into irrigation systems and 2011). South Asia, and especially India and Pakistan, are highly groundwater resources. Second, higher temperatures would lead sensitive to decreases in groundwater recharge as these countries are to excessive deposits of salt on the surface, further increasing the already suffering from water scarcity and largely depend on water percentage of brackish groundwater (Wassmann, Jagadish, Heuer, supplied from groundwater (Döll 2009). Groundwater resources Ismail, Redonna, et al. 2009). However, similar to diminished are particularly important to mitigate droughts and related impacts groundwater availability, which is largely due to rates of extraction on agriculture and food security, and it is likely that groundwater exceeding rates of recharge and is, in this sense, human induced resources will become even more important in the future at times (Bates 2008), groundwater and soil salinization are also caused by of low surface water availability and dry spells (Döll 2009; Green et the excessive use of groundwater in irrigated agriculture. Salinity al. 2011). To date, climate-related changes in groundwater resources stress through brackish groundwater and salt-affected soils reduces have been relatively small compared to non-climatic forces such as crop yields; climate change is expected to aggravate the situation groundwater mining, contamination, and reductions in recharge. (Wassmann, Jagadish, Heuer, et al., 2009). Groundwater recharge is highly dependent on monsoon rainfall, and the changing variability of the monsoon season poses a severe risk Drought to agriculture. Farming systems in South Asia are highly adapted to Droughts are an important factor in determining agricultural pro- the local climate, particularly the monsoon. Approximately 80 percent duction and food security. They can also have severe implications of the rainfall over India alone occurs during the summer monsoon for rural livelihoods, migration, and economic losses (Intergovern- (June-September). This rainfall provides water for the rainfed and mental Panel on Climate Change 2012; UNISDR 2011). Evidence irrigated crops that depend largely on surface and groundwater indicates that parts of South Asia have become drier since the 1970s reserves that are replenished by the monsoon rains. Observations (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change 2007) in terms of indicate the agricultural sector´s vulnerability to changes in monsoon reduced precipitation and increased evaporation due to higher precipitation: with a 19-percent decline in summer monsoon rainfall surface temperatures, although the attribution of these changes in 2002, Indian food grain production was reduced by about 18 per- in dryness has not yet been resolved. cent compared to the preceding year (and 10–15 percent compared Bangladesh is regularly affected by severe droughts as a result to the previous decadal average) (Mall et al. 2006). of erratic rainfall and unstable monsoon precipitation. While Observations of agricultural production during ENSO events country-wide droughts occur approximately every five years, local confirm strong responses to variations in the monsoon regime. droughts in rainfed agricultural areas, such as the northwest of ENSO events play a key role in determining agricultural produc- Bangladesh, occur more regularly and cause yield losses higher tion (Iglesias, Erda, and Rosenzweig 1996). Several studies, using than those from flooding and submergence (Wassmann, Jagadish, historical data on agricultural statistics and climate indices, have Sumfleth, et al. 2009). established significant correlations between summer monsoon Droughts can be a result of an overall decline in rainfall in rainfall anomalies, strongly driven by the ENSO events, and crop wet or dry season, a shift in the timing of the wet season, as well production anomalies (e.g., Webster et al. 1998). as a strong local warming that exhausts water bodies and soils Recent statistical analysis by Auffhammer, Ramanathan, and by evaporation. Across models, total annual precipitation is pro- Vincent (2011) also confirm that changes in monsoon rainfall over jected on average to increase over southern India and decrease India, with less frequent but more intense rainfall in the recent over northwestern India, Pakistan, and Afghanistan, while the past (1966–2002) contributed to reduced rice yields. Droughts difference between years might increase due to increased inter- have also been found to have more severe impacts than extreme annual variability of the monsoon (Chapter 5 on “Precipitation precipitation events (Auffhammer et al. 2011). This decrease in Projections”). Some models show a peak in precipitation increase production is due to both direct drought impacts on yields and over northern India and Pakistan rather than over southern India to the reduction of the planted areas for some water-demanding (e.g., Taylor et al. 2012). In the dry season, the models generally crops (e.g., rice) as farmers observe that the monsoon may arrive agree on a projected widespread reduction in precipitation across too late (Gadgil and Rupa Kumar 2006). the region (Chapter 5 on “Precipitation Projections”), which increases the population’s dependence on river flow, above ground Salinization water storage, and ground water for natural systems during the Soil salinity has been hypothesized to be one possible reason for monsoon season. In a  4°C warming scenario globally, annual observed yield stagnations (or decreases) in the Indo-Gangetic mean warming is projected to exceed 4°C in southern India and Plain (Ladha et al. 2003). Climate change is expected to increase rise to more than 6°C in Afghanistan (Chapter 5 on “Projected the risk of salinity through two mechanisms. First, deltaic regions Temperature Changes”)—increasing both evaporation and water 128 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess requirements of plants for evapotranspiration. Using such projec- Figure 5.12: Low elevation areas in the Ganges-Brahmaputra tions in precipitation and warming, (Dai 2012) estimates that, for Delta a global mean warming of 3°C by the end of the 21st century, the drought risk expressed by the Palmer Drought Severity Index (PDSI) becomes higher across much of northwestern India, Pakistan, and Afghanistan but becomes lower across southern and eastern India. It should be noted that such projections are uncertain, not only due to the spread in model projections but also to the choice of drought indicator (Taylor et al. 2012). For example, drought indicators like PDSI include a water balance calculation involving precipitation and evaporation and relate the results to present-day conditions, so that drought risk is presented relative to existing conditions. By contrast, Dai (2012) showed that projected changes in soil-moisture content indicate a drying in northwestern Pakistan, Afghanistan, and the Himalayas—but no significant drying or wetting over most of India. Flooding and Sea-level Rise Flooding poses a particular risk to deltaic agricultural production. The rice production of the Ganges-Brahmaputra-Meghna Delta region of Bangladesh, for example, accounts for 34 percent of the national rice production and is used for domestic consumption only. Large parts of the area are less than five meters above sea Source: Wassmann et al. (2009) level and therefore at high risk of sea-level rise (see Figure 5.12). Reprinted from Advances in Agronomy, 102, Wassmann et al., Regional Bangladesh is a rice importer; even today, food shortages are a vulnerability of climate change impacts on Asian rice production and scope for persistent problem in the country, making it even more vulner- adaptation, 91-133, Copyright (2009), with permission from Elsevier. Further permission required for reuse. able to production shocks and rising food prices (Douglas 2009; Wassmann, Jagadish, Sumfleth, et al. 2009). Higher flood risk as a consequence of climate change poses a severe threat to the Aman rice crop in Bangladesh, which is one of the three rice crops and storm surges and reduce the area of arable land (particularly in Bangladesh that grows in the monsoon season; it accounts in low-lying deltaic regions) (Box 5.5). In Bangladesh, for example, for more than half of the national crop (Wassmann, Jagadish, a projected 27 cm sea-level rise by 2050, combined with a storm Sumfleth, et al. 2009). Increased flood risk to the Aman and Aus surge induced by an average 10-year return-period cyclone such (pre-monsoon) rice crops is likely to interact with other climate as Sidr, could inundate an area 88-percent larger than the area change impacts on the Boro (post-monsoon) rice crop production, inundated by current cyclonic storm surges108 (World Bank 2010d). leading to substantial economic damages (Yu et al. 2010). In this Under this scenario, for the different crop seasons, the crop areas region, large amounts of productive land could be lost to sea-level rise, with 40-percent area losses projected in the southern region of Bangladesh for a 65 cm rise by the 2080s (Yu et al. 2010). Box 5.5: The Consequences of Tropical Cyclone Risks Cyclone Sidr Tropical cyclones already lead to substantial damage to agricultural In 2007, category four cyclone Sidr (NASA, 2007) in Bangladesh production, particularly in the Bay of Bengal region, yet very few caused a production loss of 800,000 tons of rice, or about 2 per- assessments of the effects of climate change on agriculture in the cent of total annual production in 2007 (FAO 2013). It also resulted region include estimates of the likely effects of increased tropical in $1.7 billion in economic damages. The major damage occurred cyclone intensity. in the housing sector, followed by agriculture and infrastructure Tropical cyclones are expected to decrease in frequency and (Wassmann, Jagadish, Sumfleth, et al. 2009; World Bank 2010d). increase in intensity under future climate change (see Chapter 4 on “Tropical Cyclone Risks”  for more discussion on tropical cyclones). More intense tropical cyclones, combined with sea-level 108 Based on the assumption that landfall occurs during high-tide and that wind rise, would increase the depth and risk of inundation from floods speed increases by 10 percent compared to cyclone Sidr. 129 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence exposed to inundation are projected to increase by 19 percent for increasing negative pressure from present warming levels upward. the Aman crop, by 18 percent for the Aus crop, and by 43 percent The rapid increase in the area of South Asia expected to be affected for the Boro crop. The projected regional sea-level rise by 2050 is by extreme monthly heat is 10 percent of total land area by 2020 and estimated in Chapter 5 on “Regional Patterns of Climate Change” at approximately 15 percent by 2030;109 combined with evidence of around 30–35 cm under both the 2°C and 4°C scenarios, with sea a negative response to increases in maximum temperature in the levels rising to 80 cm by 2100 in the former scenario and to over growing season, this points to further risks to agricultural produc- a meter in the latter one. tion in the region. There are relatively few integrated projections to date of total Uncertain CO2 Fertilization Effect crop production in South Asia. Most published studies focus on Despite the different representations of some specific biophysical estimating changes in crop yield (that is, yield per unit area) for processes, the simulations generally show that the positive fertilization specific crops in specific regions, and examine the consequences effect of the increasing atmospheric CO2 concentration may counteract of climate change and various adaptation measures on changes the negative impacts of increased temperature (e.g., A. J. Challinor in yield. Although total crop production (for a given area over a & Wheeler 2008). There are, however, regional differences: For the given timeframe) is fundamentally influenced by crop yield, other intensive agricultural areas of northwest India, enhanced wheat factors (availability of water, soil salinization, land availability, and rice yields might be expected under climate change, provided and so forth) play an important role and need to be accounted for. that current irrigation can be maintained. Enhanced yields could Crop yields in South Asia have improved over time, and it can be also be expected for rainfed rice in southwest India if the tempera- expected that future improvements may occur due to technological ture increase remains limited, as water use efficiency is enhanced changes, cultivar breeding and optimization, production efficiencies, under elevated atmospheric CO2  levels. Uncertainties associated and improved farm management practices. A recent global assess- with the representation or parameterization of the CO2 fertilization ment of crop yield trends, however, indicates grounds for concern effect, however, lead to a large range of results given by different in South Asia (Lobell, Schlenker, and Costa-Roberts 2011). In India, crop models (see Chapter 3 on “Crops” for more discussion on the rice crop yields have been improving on about 63 percent of the CO2 fertilization effect). For example, large parts of South Asia are cropped area—but not improving on the remainder. For wheat, projected to experience significant declines in crop yield without crop yield is increasing on about 30 percent of the cropped area CO2  fertilization, while increases are projected when taking the in India, but not on the rest. In Pakistan, wheat crop yields are potential CO2 fertilization effect into account. However, controversy improving on about 87 percent of the cropped area. For soybean remains as to the strength of the effect, and there is considerable crops in India, yield improvements are occurring on about half doubt that the full benefits can be obtained (Müller et al. 2010). of the area. Maize, not yet a large crop in India, exhibits yields improving on over 60 percent of the cropped area. Projected Changes in Food Production Figure  5.13  shows the relationship between global mean temperature and yield changes for most of the crops grown in The impacts of climate change on crop production in South Asia South Asia. Recent studies show results for different crops (maize, could be severe. Projections are particularly negative when CO2 fer- wheat, rice, groundnut, sorghum, and soybean), for different tilization, of which the actual benefits are still highly uncertain, irrigation systems, and for different regions (see Appendix 4 for is not accounted for. Low-cost adaptation measures may mitigate details). Often the results are presented as a range for different against yield declines up to 2.5°C warming if the CO2 fertilization GCM models or for a region or sub-regions. In the following effect is taken into account; where the CO2 fertilization effect is analysis, which is an attempt to identify a common pattern of not accounted for, yields show a steady decline. the effects of CO2 fertilization and adaptation measures on crop It is important to recognize that the assessments outlined below yield, all crops are gathered together without distinction among do not yet include the known effects of extreme high temperatures crop types, irrigation systems, or regions in Asia. In cases in on crop production, the effects of extreme rainfall and increased which a study showed a range of GCM models for a specific seasonality of the monsoon, lack of needed irrigation water (many crop, the average of the models was considered as representa- assessments assume irrigation will be available when needed), or tive of yield change. the effects of sea-level rise and storm surges on loss of land and Across the whole warming range considered, there exists a salinization of groundwater. The evidence from crop yields studies significant relationship between crop yield decrease and tem- indicates that the CO2 fertilization effect is likely to be outweighed perature increase (F=25.3, p<0.001) regardless of crop type or by the negative effects of higher warming above 2.5°C. The crop yield review here shows a significant risk, in the 109 Values for this timeframe are independent of the warming scenario that is pro- absence of a strong CO2  fertilization effect, of a substantial, jected for both a 2°C and a 4°C world. 130 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess Figure 5.13: Scatter plot illustrating the relationship between Figure 5.14: Box plot illustrating the relationship between temperature increase above pre-industrial levels and changes temperature increase above pre-industrial levels and changes in crop yield in crop yield Data points represent different types of crops, in different regions of Asia, considering different irrigation systems and the effects of CO2fertilization (dark blue) or not (light blue), and of adaptation measures (circles) or not (triangles). The whiskers are lines extending from each end of the boxes to show the extent of the rest of the data. Outliers are data with values beyond the ends of the whiskers. Overlap of the narrowing around the median (notches) indicates that the difference between the medians is not significant to p<0.05. whether the effects of CO2 fertilization or adaptation measures are taken into account: • For warming below about  2.1  degrees above pre-industrial levels, and with cases with and without CO2 fertilization red bars (adding only CO2 fertilization effects) between 1.2–2.1°C taken together, there is no longer a significant relationship temperature increase levels; this becomes significant at 2.5°C. between warming and yield loss. This suggests that the effects If the effects of both CO2 fertilization and adaptation measures of adaptation measures and CO2 fertilization are stronger and are taken into account (dark blue bars), then the medians only may compensate for the adverse effects of climate change differ significantly at the highest level of temperature increase. under 2°C warming. This suggests that a substantial, realized CO2 fertilization effect • If one excludes cases that include CO2 fertilization, then sig- and adaptation measures have positive effects at lower levels of temperature increases but that, at higher temperature increases, nificant yield losses may occur before 2°C warming. this effect is overshadowed by the stronger effects of greater • With increases in warming about  2°C above pre-industrial climate change. If there is a strong CO2  fertilization effect, levels, crop yields decrease regardless of these potentially the effects of warming might be compensated for by low-cost positive effects. While CO2  fertilization partly compensates adaptation measures below about 2°C warming, whereas for for the adverse effects of climate change, this compensation warming greater than this yield levels are likely to decrease. appears stronger under temperature increases below 2°C above With increases in warming above about 2°C above pre-industrial pre-industrial levels. levels, crop yields appear likely to decrease regardless of these The same data as above is shown in Figure 5.14 with statisti- potentially positive effects. cal relationships. The median estimates of yields indicate that This overall pattern of increasingly large and likely negative studies with CO2  fertilization and adaptation measures (dark impacts on yields with rising temperatures would have a substantial blue) and CO2 fertilization without adaptation measures (red) effect on future crop production. show a fairly flat response to about 2°C warming—and then Lal (2011) estimates the overall consequences for crop produc- show a decreasing yield trend. Yields excluding these effects tion in South Asia. He finds that in the longer term CO2 fertilization (green and light blue) show a decreasing yield trend with a effects would not be able to offset the negative impacts of increases temperature increase. There is no significant difference between in temperatures beyond 2°C on rice and wheat yields in South Asia. 131 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence He estimates that cereal production would decline 4–10 percent projects about a  1.6 percent increase above  2000  levels. The under the most conservative climate change projections (a regional CMIP5  projections reviewed above project about a  2.3 percent warming of 3°C) by the end of this century. increase in precipitation per degree of global mean warming A recent assessment by Nelson et al. (2010) is a fully integrated (1.3–3 percent range); hence, more recent projections than those attempt to estimate the global crop production consequences of deployed by Nelson et al. (2010) imply a likely total increase of climate change; this report draws substantially upon that work. The about 4 percent in 2050. In analyzing the results of this work, this most important crops in South Asia are rice and wheat, accounting report averages the model results; in the case of South Asia there for about 50 percent and 40 percent of production, respectively. is little overall difference between the models. Nelson et al. (2009, 2010)110 estimate the direct effects of climate Table 5.2 provides a summary of the assessment of the inte- change (changes in temperature and precipitation for rainfed crops grated effects of climate change on crop production in South Asia. and temperature increases for irrigated crops) on the production of Without climate change, overall crop production is projected to different crops with and without the effect of CO2 fertilization under increase significantly (by about 60 percent) although, in per capita a global mean warming of about 1.8°C above pre-industrial levels terms, crop production will likely not quite keep pace with projected by 2050. They find that South Asia (including Afghanistan) is affected particularly hard by climate change—especially when the potential 110 The estimates are based on the global agriculture supply and demand model benefits of the CO2 fertilization effect are not included (Nelson et IMPACT  2009, which is linked to the biophysical crop model DSSAT. Climate al., 2009, 2010). The authors make the decision in conducting their change projections are based on the NCAR and the CSIRO models and the A2 SRES analysis to show mainly results excluding the CO2 fertilization effect emissions scenario, leading to a global mean warming of about 2.0°C above pre- as “this is the most likely outcome in farmers’ fields.” industrial levels by 2050 (Nelson et al. 2009, 2010). To capture the uncertainty in the CO2 fertilization effect, simulations are conducted at two levels of atmospheric Two climate model projections are applied for the South Asian CO2 in 2050: the year 2000 level of 369 ppm, called the no-CO2fertilization scenario; region in 2050. One of the models (NCAR) projects a substantial and the projected level in 2050 for 532 ppm under the SRES A2 scenario, termed (11 percent) increase in precipitation; the other (CSIRO) model the with-CO2 fertilization scenario. Table 5.2: Major results from the Nelson et al. (2010) assessment of crop production changes to 2050 under climate change in South Asia Projected Yield Crop Crop Production 2050 Average Annual Crop Crop as Improvements Production 2050 with Climate Yield Change Production Percentage No Climate No Climate Change and No with Climate Crops (Year 2000) of Total 2000 Change (% p.a.) Change CO2 fertilization Effect Change Rice (mmt) 120 48% 0.9% 169 145 –0.2% Wheat (mmt) 97 38% 1.6% 191 103 –1.3% Maize (mmt) 16 6% 0.6% 19 16 0.1% Millet (mmt) 11 4% 1.5% 12 11 0.0% Sorghum (mmt) 8 3% 1.2% 10 8 1.4% Total (mmt) 252 401 282 Cereal Availability (kg/ 185 174 122 capita) Daily Per Capita 2,424 2,660 2,241 Availability (kcal/capita/day) Total Population (million) 1,361 2,306 2,306 Net Cereal Exports (mmt) 15 –20 –53 Value of Net Cereal Trade $2,589 -$2,238 -$14,827 (million $) Number of Malnourished 76 52 59 Children (million) Note that crop production in 2050 with climate change and no CO2 fertilization effect is calculated as an average of the CSIRO and NCAR models used by Nelson et al. (2010) in the study. Projections start from climate conditions, including CO2 concentration around year 2000. No explicit assumptions are made as to the effects of climate change to year 2000. 132 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess population growth. Under climate change, however, and assuming Yu et al. (2010) assess the impacts of climate change on four the CO2 fertilization effect does not increase above present levels, a different crops under 2.1°C, 1.8°C, and 1.6°C temperature increases significant (about one-third) decline in per capita South Asian crop above pre-industrial levels in 2050.112 They also take into account production is projected. With much larger yield reductions projected soil data, cultivar information, and agricultural management after 2050 than before (based on the above analysis), it could be practices in the CERES (Crop Environment Resources Synthesis) expected that this food production deficit could grow further. model. The study accounts for temperature and precipitation In South Asia, with the growth in overall crop production changes, flood damage, and CO2 fertilization for Aus (rice crop, reduced from about 60 percent in the absence of climate change planted in April), Aman (rice crop, planted in July), Boro (rice to a little over a 12 percent increase, and with population increas- crop, planted in December), and wheat. Aman and Boro produc- ing about 70 percent over the same period, there would be a need tion areas represent  83  percent of the total cultivated area for for substantial crop imports. Nelson et al. (2010) estimate imports these four crops, Aus production areas represent  11.1  percent, in 2050 to be equivalent to about 20 percent of production in the and wheat production areas represent 5.9 percent. climate change scenario. Compared to the case without climate Yu et al. (2010) first estimate the impacts of climate change change, where about five percent of the assessed cereals would be without taking into account the effects of flooding on production. imported in 2050 under the base scenario (costing over $2 billion per They find that the Aus, Aman, and wheat yields are expected to year), import costs would increase to around $15 billion per year. increase whereas Boro production is expected to decrease as the In addition to the direct impacts of climate change on water Boro crop is more reactive to changes in temperature than changes and agricultural yield, there are also indirect impacts which have in precipitation. When river and coastal flooding are taken into major implications for the food security of the region. These account, Aus and Aman crop production is expected to decrease. include food price fluctuations and trade and economic adjust- Note that Boro and wheat production are not expected to be ments, which may either amplify or reduce the adverse effects affected by river or coastal flooding. of climate change. Yu et al. (2010) also evaluate the impact of coastal flooding Even without climate change, world food prices are expected to on the production of rice and wheat in Bangladesh. The authors increase due to population and income growth as well as a grow- estimate the effects of floods on production using sea-level rise ing demand for biofuels (Nelson et al. 2010). At the global level projections under the scenarios B1 and A2 only. Table 5.3 displays and with climate change, Nelson et al. (2010) estimate additional the sea-level rise values under the scenarios B1 and A2 used in this world food price increases to range from 32–37 percent for rice study. Taking into account the number of days of submergence, and from 94–111 percent for wheat by 2050 (compared to 2000). the relative plant height being submerged, and development stage Adjusting for CO2 fertilization as a result of climate change, price of the plant (from 10 days after planting to maturity), the authors increases are projected to be 11–17 percent lower for rice, wheat, and calculate the flood damage as a percentage of the yield reduction. maize, and about 60-percent lower for soybeans (Nelson et al. 2010). Values for yield reduction vary from 0 percent when floods sub- While per capita calorie availability would be expected to merge the plants to 25–50 percent of the mature plant height for increase by 9.7 percent in South Asia by 2050 without climate fewer than six days, to 100 percent when floods submerge more change, it is projected to decline by 7.6 percent below 2000 levels than 75 percent of plant height for more than 15 days at any stage with climate change. Taking CO2 fertilization into account, the of plant development. decline would be  4.3  percent compared to calorie availability Taking into account the impact of changes in temperature and in 2000, which is still a significant change compared to the no- precipitation, the benefits of CO2 fertilization, mean changes in climate-change scenario. The proportion of malnourished children floods and inundation, and rising sea levels, the authors estimate is expected to be substantially reduced by the  2050s without that climate change will cause an approximately 80-million-ton climate change. However, climate change is likely to partly offset reduction in rice production from 2005–50, or about 3.9 percent this reduction, as the number of malnourished children is expected to increase by 7 million compared to the case without climate 111 All estimates presented by Nelson et al. (2010) are based on the global agricul- change (Nelson et al. 2010).111 ture supply and demand model IMPACT 2009, which is linked to the biophysical crop model DSSAT. Climate change projections are based on the NCAR and CSIRO Impacts in Bangladesh models and the A2 SRES emissions scenario (global-mean warming of about 1.8°C above pre-industrial levels by 2050 globally). In this study, crop production growth While the risks for South Asia emerge as quite serious, the risks is determined by crop and input prices, exogenous rates of productivity growth and and impacts for Bangladesh are arguably amongst the highest in area expansion, investments in irrigation, and water availability. Demand is a func- the region. Yu et al. (2010) conducted a comprehensive assess- tion of price, income, and population growth, and is composed of four categories of commodity demand: food, feed, biofuels, feedstock, and other uses. ment of future crop performance and consequences of production 112 These temperature increases are based on the IPCC SRES A1B, A2, and B1 sce- losses for Bangladesh. narios, respectively. 133 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Figure 5.15: Median production change averaged across the climate change scenarios (A1B, A2, and B1) with and without CO2 fertilization Aman without Aus without Boro without CO2 CO2 and without Aus with CO2 CO2 and without Wheat without Aman with CO2 Boro with CO2 CO2 Wheat with CO2 CO2 and floods floods and with floods floods 5.0% 0.0% -5.0% Yield change % of -10.0% base period 1.3°C 1.7°C 2.9°C -15.0% -20.0% -25.0% This figure compares the integrated effects of all factors (climate change, CO2 fertilization, and planning) for each of the main crop types. Note that for Boro and wheat, flooding does not affect production. These are compared with the cases excluding CO2 fertilization but including the effects of climate change. Source: Data from Yu et al. (2010). Table 5.3: Projected and estimated sea-level rise under B1 and between  2005–50, or $2.68  billion per year. This represents a A2 scenarios from Yu et al. (2010), compared to the 2°C decline of 5.14 percent in the national GDP. In the scenario with and 4°C world projections in this report (see Chapter 5 on the most severe climate change impacts, however, GDP is expected “Regional Patterns of Climate Change”) to decrease by about eight percent during the same period and up to  12.2  percent between  2040–50. They also find that the “Warming World” Scenario/Decade 2030s 2050s 2080s discounted total losses in agricultural GDP due to the combined 2°C World IPCC SRES B1 5cm 8cm 15cm impacts of climate change would be approximately $25.8 billion, RCP2.6 20cm 35cm 55cm or $0.57 billion per annum. 4°C World IPCC SRES A2 15cm 27cm 62cm RCP8.5 20cm 35cm 75cm The Implications of Declining Food Production for Poverty The impacts of climate change on food prices, agricultural yields, and production are expected to have direct implications for human annually113 (World Bank 2010a; Yu et al. 2010). With an annual well-being. In particular, per capita calorie availability and child rice production of 51 million tons (2011 data based on FAO 2013), this amount is almost equivalent to two years of current rice 113 Projected annual reduction losses over the 45-year period range from 4.3 percent production in Bangladesh. The results should probably be seen under the A2  scenarios to  3.6  percent under the B1  scenarios. GCM uncertainty as optimistic as the simulations include highly uncertain benefits further widens the range of projections from 2–6.5 percent. The 16 GCMs applied in this study for the two climate scenarios project a median warming of  1.6°C from CO2 fertilization (Yu et al. 2010). above 1970–99 temperatures (approximately 2°C above pre-industrial levels) and Yu et al. (2010) estimate the discounted total economy- an increase of 4 percent in annual precipitation as well as greater seasonality in wide consequences of climate change at about $120  billion Bangladesh by 2050 (World Bank, 2010a). 134 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess malnutrition, affecting long-term growth and health, may be Table 5.4: Electricity sources in South Asian countries severely affected by climate change and its various effects on the agricultural sector (Nelson et al. 2010). Furthermore, uneven Thermoelectricity (including Hydroelectricity coal, oil, natural gas and nuclear distribution of the impacts of climate change is expected to have Country (% of total) power) (% of total) adverse effects on poverty reduction. Bangladesh 3.9 96.0 Hertel et al. (2010) show that, by 2030, poverty implications Bhutan n.a n.a due to rising food price in response to productivity shocks would have the strongest adverse effects on a selected number of social India 11.9 85.5 strata. In a low-productivity scenario, described as a world with Maldives n.a n.a rapid temperature increases and crops highly sensitive to warming, Nepal 99.9 0.1 higher earnings result in declining poverty rates for self-employed Pakistan 33.7 66.3 agricultural households. This is due to price increases following Sri Lanka 52.3 47.5 production shocks. Non-agricultural urban households, in turn, are Source: Adapted from” and then go one with World Bank (2013f); World Bank expected to suffer the most negative impacts of food price increases. (2013f); World Bank (2013g); World Bank (2013h); World Bank (2013i); World Bank (2013j). As a result, the poverty rate of non-agricultural households in this scenario rises by up to a third in Bangladesh.114 generally, the availability and temperature of water resources Human Impacts (Van Vliet et al. 2012). Populations in the region are expected to experience further reper- Hydroelectricity cussions from the climatic risk factors outlined above. The human India is currently planning large investments in hydropower to impacts of climate change will be determined by the socioeconomic close its energy gap and to provide the energy required for its context in which they occur. The following sections outline some targeted 8–9 percent economic growth rate (Planning Commission, of these expected implications, drawing attention to how particular 2012a). This is in spite of the potential negative impacts on local groups in society, such as the poor, are the most vulnerable to the communities and river ecosystems (Sadoff and Muller 2009). The threats posed by climate change. major as yet unexploited hydropower potential lies in the Northeast and Himalayan regions. As it is estimated that so far only 32 percent Risks to Energy Supply of India’s hydropower potential, estimated at 149 GW, is being utilized, India is planning to harness the estimated additional Sufficient energy supply is a major precondition for development, capacity of 98,863 MW in the future (Planning Commission 2012a). and electricity shortages remain a major bottleneck for economic Substantial undeveloped potential for hydropower also exists in growth in South Asian countries (ADB 2012). A lack of energy, other South Asian countries (Sadoff and Muller 2009). Nepal, for and poor infrastructure in general, deter private investment and example, utilizes only approximately 0.75 percent of its estimated limit economic growth (Naswa and Garg 2011). Only 62 percent of hydropower potential (Shrestha and Aryal 2010). the South Asian population (including Afghanistan) has access to With the projected increasing variability of and long-term electricity, including 62 percent in Pakistan, 66 percent in India, decreases in river flow associated with climate change, electricity 41 percent in Bangladesh, 43 percent in Nepal, and 77 percent in Sri generation via hydropower systems will become more difficult to Lanka; no data are available for Bhutan and the Maldives (2009 data; forecast. This uncertainty poses a major challenge for the design World Bank 2013e). This indicates that there is still a major gap in and operation of hydropower plants. In Sri Lanka, for example, electricity supply to households—especially in rural areas. where a large share of the electricity is generated from hydropower, As Table 5.4 shows, the two main sources of electricity in the the multipurpose Mahaweli scheme supplies 29 percent of national region are hydroelectric and thermoelectric power plants. Both power generation and 23 percent of irrigation water. A projected sources are expected to be affected by climate change. decrease in precipitation in the Central Highlands of Sri Lanka may The high proportion of electricity generation in South Asia cause competition for water across different sectors (Eriyagama, that requires a water supply points to the potential vulnerability Smakhtin, Chandrapala, and Fernando 2010). of the region’s electricity sector to changes in river flow and in water temperature. Hydroelectricity is dependant only on river runoff (Ebinger and Vergara 2011). Thermoelectricity, on 114 Hertel et al. (2010) assume an unchanged economy from 2001. Their low-productivity the other hand, is influenced by both river runoff and, more scenario is associated with a 32 percent food price increase. 135 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Increasing siltation of river systems also poses a risk to child stunting, an increased prevalence of vector-borne and diar- hydropower. India, for example, has already recorded many cases rheal diseases, and an increased number of deaths and injuries of malfunctioning power turbines due to high levels of siltation as a consequence of extreme weather events (Markandya and (Naswa and Garg 2011; Planning Commission 2012b). Yet another Chiabai 2009; Pandey 2010). climate-induced risk for hydropower systems is physical damage due to landslides, floods, flash floods, glacial lake outbursts, and Childhood Stunting other climate-related natural disasters (Eriksson et al. 2009; Naswa Climate change is expected to negatively affect food production (see and Garg 2011; Shrestha and Aryal 2010). Nepal (with 2,323 gla- Chapter 5 on “Agricultural Production”), and may therefore have cial lakes) and Bhutan (with 3,252 glacial lakes) are particularly direct implications for malnutrition and undernutrition—increasing vulnerable to glacial lake outbursts. The glacial lake flood from the risk of both poor health and rising death rates (Lloyd, Kovats, the Dig Tsho in Nepal in 1985, for example, destroyed 14 bridges and Chalabi  2011). The potential impact of climate change on and caused approximately $1.5 million worth of damage to a small childhood stunting, an indicator measuring undernourishment, is hydropower plant (Ebi, Woodruff, Hildebrand, and Corvalan 2007); estimated by Lloyd, Kovats, and Chalabi (2011). At present, more it also affected a large area of cultivated land, houses, human than 31 percent of children under the age of five in South Asia are inhabitants, and livestock (Shrestha and Aryal 2010). underweight (2011 data based on World Bank 2013n). As resources for rebuilding damaged infrastructure tend to be Using estimates of changes in calorie availability attributable to scarce and carry large opportunity costs, climate change may pose climate change, and particularly to its impact on crop production, an additional risk and, indeed, a possible deterrent to infrastructure Lloyd et al. (2011) estimate that climate change may lead to a 62 development in developing countries (Naswa and Garg 2011). percent increase in severe childhood stunting and a 29 percent increase in moderate stunting in South Asia by 2050 for a warming Thermal Power Generation of approximately 2°C above pre-industrial levels.115 As the model The primary source of vulnerability to a thermal power plant from is based on the assumption that within-country food distribution climate change is potential impacts on its cooling system as the full remains at baseline levels, it would appear that better distribution efficiency of a plant depends on a constant supply of fresh water at could to some extent mitigate the projected increase in childhood low temperatures (I. Khan, Chowdhury, Alam, Alam, and Afrin 2012). stunting. Decreases in low flow and increases in temperature are the major risk factors to electricity generation (Mcdermott and Nilsen 2011). Diarrheal and Vector-Borne Diseases Heat waves and droughts may decrease the cooling capacity of Diarrhea is at present a major cause for child mortality in Asia and power plants and reduce power generation (I. Khan et al. 2012). the Pacific, with 13.1 percent of all deaths under age five in the Studies quantifying the impacts of climate change on thermal region caused by diarrhea (2008 data from ESCAP 2011). Pandey power generation in South Asia specifically are not available. (2010) investigates the impact of climate change on the incidence However, a study by Van Vliet et al. (2012) evaluates these impacts of diarrheal disease in South Asia and finds a declining trend in the in 2040 and 2080. They examine the effects of changes in river incidence of the disease but an increase of 6 percent by 2030 (and temperatures and in river flows, and find that the capacity of power an increase of 1.4 percent by 2050) in the relative risk of disease plants could decrease 6.3–19 percent in Europe and 4.4–16 percent from the baseline, compared to an average increase across the in the United States over the period 2031–60 for temperature ranges world of 3 percent in 2030 (and 2 percent in 2050) (Pandey 2010).116 of 1.5–2.5°C. Other climate-related stressors may also affect elec- Noteworthy in this context is the finding by Pandey (2010) that, tricity production in South Asia, including salinity intrusion due in the absence of climate change, cases of diarrheal disease in to sea-level rise, which can disturb the normal functioning of the South Asia (including Afghanistan) would decrease earlier, as the cooling system; increasing intensity of tropical cyclones, which expected increase in income would allow South Asian countries can disrupt or damage power plants within coastal areas; and river to invest in their health services. erosion, which can damage electricity generation infrastructures on the banks of rivers (I. Khan et al. 2012). 115 The estimates are based on the climate models NCAR and CSIRO, which were forced by the A2  SRES emissions scenario (ca. 1.8°C above pre-industrial by 2050 globally). By 2050, the average increases in maximum temperature over land Health Risks and Mortality are projected as 1.9°C with the NCAR and 1.2°C with the CSIRO model, compared to a 1950–2000 reference scenario (Lloyd et al. 2011). 116 This study is based on two GCMs, NCAR, the colder and drier CSIRO model, and Climate change is also expected to have major health impacts in the A2 scenarios (global-mean warming about 1.2°C by 2030 and 1.8°C by 2050 above South Asia, and it is the poor who are expected be affected most pre-industrial levels). For establishing the baseline incidence of these diseases (for 2010, severely. The projected health impacts of climate change in South 2030, and 2050), the author uses WHO projections. Population estimates are based Asia include malnutrition and such related health disorders as on UN projections, and GDP estimates are based on an average of integrated models. 136 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess Climate change is expected to affect the distribution of malaria temperatures increased to almost 51°C in Andhra Pradesh, leading in the region, causing it to spread into areas at the margins of to more than 1,000 deaths in a single week. This was the high- the current distribution where colder climates had previously est one-week death toll due to extreme heat in Indian history. In limited transmission of the vector-borne disease (Ebi et al. 2007). recent years, the death toll as a consequence of heat waves has Pandey (2010) finds that the relative risk of malaria in South Asia also increased continuously in the Indian states of Rajasthan, is projected to increase by 5 percent in 2030 (174,000 additional Gujarat, Bihar, and Punjab (Lal 2011). incidents) and 4.3 percent in 2050 (116,000 additional incidents) In their global review, Hajat and Kosatky (2010) find that in the wetter scenario (NCAR). The drier scenario (CSIRO) does increasing population density, lower city gross domestic product, not project an increase in risk; this may be because calculations of and an increasing proportion of people aged 65 or older were all the relative risk of malaria consider the geographical distribution independently linked to increased rates of heat-related mortality. and not the extended duration of the malarial transmission season It is also clear that air pollution, which is a considerable problem (Pandey 2010). As in the case of diarrheal disease, malaria cases in South Asia, interacts with high temperatures and heat waves are projected to significantly decrease in the absence of climate to increase fatalities. change (from 4 million cases in 2030 to 3 million cases in 2050). Most studies of heat-related mortality to date have been Salinity intrusion into freshwater resources adds another health conducted for cities in developed countries, with relatively few risk. About 20 million people in the coastal areas of Bangladesh published on developing country cities and regions (Hajat and are already affected by salinity in their drinking water. With ris- Kosatky 2010). Cities such as New Delhi, however, exhibit a sig- ing sea levels and more intense cyclones and storm surges, the nificant response to warming above identified heat thresholds. One contamination of groundwater and surface water is expected to recent review found a 4-percent increase in heat-related mortality intensify. Contamination of drinking water by saltwater intrusion per 1°C above the local heat threshold of 20°C (range of 2.8–5.1 may cause an increasing number of cases of diarrhea. Cholera °C) (McMichael et al. 2008). outbreaks may also become more frequent as the bacterium that A study by Takahashi, Honda, and Emori (2007) further causes cholera, vibrio cholerae, survives longer in saline water found that most South Asian countries are likely to experience (A. E. Khan, Xun, Ahsan, and Vineis 2011; A. E. Khan, Ireson, et a very substantial increase in excess mortality due to heat stress al. 2011). Salinity is particularly problematic in the dry season, by the  2090s, based on a global mean warming for the  2090s when salinity in rivers and groundwater is significantly higher of about 3.3°C above pre-industrial levels under the SRES A1B due to less rain and higher upstream freshwater withdrawal. It is scenario and an estimated increase in the daily maximum tem- expected to be further aggravated by climate-change-induced sea- perature change over South Asia in the range of 2–3°C. A more level rise, reduced river flow, and decreased dry season rainfall. recent assessment, by Sillmann and Kharin (2012), based on the A study conducted in the Dacope sub-district in Bangladesh found CMIP5 models, projects an annual average maximum daily tem- that the population in the area consumed 5–16g of sodium per day perature increase in the summer months of approximately 4–6°C from drinking water alone in the dry season, which is significantly by 2100 for the RCP 8.5 scenario. The implication may be that the higher than the 2g of dietary sodium intake per day recommended level of increased mortality reported by Takahashi et al. (2007) by WHO and FAO. There is strong evidence that higher salt intake could occur substantially earlier and at a lower level of global causes high blood pressure. Hypertension in pregnancy, which is mean warming (i.e., closer to 2°C) than estimated. Takahashi et found to be 12 percent higher in the dry season compared to the al. (2007) assume constant population densities. A further risk wet season in Dacope, also has adverse effects on maternal and factor for heat mortality is increasing urban population density. fetal health, including impaired liver function, intrauterine growth While methodologies for predicting excess heat mortality are retardation, and preterm birth (A. E. Khan, Ireson, et al. 2011). still in their infancy, it is clear that even at present population densities large rates of increase can be expected in India and other The Effects of Extreme Weather Events parts of South Asia. The projections used in this report indicate a In South Asia, unusually high temperatures pose health threats substantial increase in the area of South Asia exposed to extreme associated with high mortality. This is particularly so for rural heat by as early as the 2020s and 2030s (1.5°C warming above populations, the elderly, and outdoor workers. The most com- pre-industrial levels), which points to a significantly higher risk mon responses to high average temperatures and consecutive hot of heat-related mortality than in the recent past. days are thirst, dizziness, fatigue, fainting, nausea, vomiting and headaches. If symptoms are unrecognized and untreated, heat The Effects of Tropical Cyclones exhaustion can cause heatstroke and, in severe cases, death. In Although only  15  percent of all tropical cyclones affect South Andhra Pradesh, India, for example, heat waves caused 3,000 deaths Asia, India and Bangladesh alone account for 86 percent of global in 2003 (Ministry of Environment and Forests 2012). In May 2002, deaths from cyclones. The high mortality risk is mainly due to high 137 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence population density in the region (Intergovernmental Panel on Cli- water security of South Asia (P. K. Gautam 2012). The Indus and mate Change 2012). Projected casualties for a 10-year return cyclone the Ganges-Brahmaputra-Meghna Basins are South Asia’s major in 2050 in Bangladesh are estimated to increase to 4,600 casualties transboundary river basins, and tensions among the riparian (for comparison, Cyclone Sidr caused 3,406 deaths), with as many countries over water use do occur. as 75,000 people projected to be injured (compared to 55,282 as In the context of declining quality and quantity of water sup- a result of Cyclone Sidr)(World Bank 2010d).117 plies in these countries, increasing demand for water is already Besides deaths and injuries, the main health effects of floods causing tensions over water sharing (De Stefano et al. 2012; Uprety and cyclones are expected to result from indirect consequences, and Salman 2011). Water management treaties are considered to be including disruptions to both the food supply and to access to potentially helpful in minimizing the risk of the eruption of such safe drinking water. An increased intensity of tropical cyclones conflicts (Bates et al. 2008; ESCAP 2011). There are bilateral water could therefore pose major stresses on emergency relief and food treaties established for the Indus Basin (although Afghanistan, to aid in affected areas. which 6 percent of the basin belongs, and China, to which 7 per- cent of the basin belongs, are not signatories), between India and Population Movement Bangladesh for the Ganges, and between India and Nepal for the most important tributaries of the Ganges; there are, however, no Migration, often undertaken as short-term labor migration, is a water treaties for the Brahmaputra (Uprety and Salman 2011). common coping strategy for people living in disaster-affected or It has been noted that China is absent as a party to the degraded areas (World Bank 2010f). (See Chapter 3 on “Population above-mentioned treaties, though it is an important actor in the Movement” for more discussion on the mechanisms driving migra- management of the basins (De Stefano et al. 2012). Although tion.) There is no consensus estimate of future migration patterns water-sharing treaties may not avert dissension, they often help resulting from climate-change-related risks, such as extreme weather to solve disagreements in negotiation processes and to stabilize events and sea-level rise, and most estimates are highly speculative relations (De Stefano et al. 2012). (Gemenne 2011; World Bank 2010g). Nevertheless, the potential Uprety and Salman (2011) indicate that sharing and managing for migration, including permanent relocation, is expected to be water resources in South Asia have become more complex due to heightened by climate change, and particularly by sea-level rise the high vulnerability of the region to climate change. Based on and erosion. Inland migration of households and economic activity the projections for water and food security presented above, it is has already been observed in Bangladesh, where exposed coastal likely that the risk of conflicts over water resources may increase areas are characterized by lower population growth rates than the with the severity of the impacts. rest of the country (World Bank 2010d). A sea-level rise of one meter is expected to affect 13 million people in Bangladesh (World Bank 2010d),118 although this would not necessarily imply that all Conclusion people affected would be permanently displaced (Gemenne 2011). Hugo (2011) points out that migration occurs primarily within The key impacts that are expected to affect South Asia are sum- national borders and that the main driver of migration is demo- marized in Table 5.5, which shows how the nature and magnitude graphic change; environmental changes and other economic and of impacts vary across different levels of warming. social factors often act as contributing causes. In the specific case Many of the climatic risk factors that pose potential threats of flooding, however, environmental change is the predominant to the population of the South Asian region are ultimately related cause of migration. Hugo (2011) identifies South Asia as a hotspot to changes in the hydrological regime; these would affect popula- for both population growth and future international migration as tions via changes to precipitation patterns and river flow. One of a consequence of demographic changes, poverty, and the impacts the most immediate areas of impact resulting from changes in the of climate change. 117 These projections assume no changes in casualty and injury rates compared to Conflict Cyclone Sidr. 118 The World Bank (2010a) estimation of the number of people affected by a one meter sea-level rise in Bangladesh refers to Huq, Ali, and Rahman (1995), an article Although there is a lack of research on climate change and conflicts, published in 1995. More recent projections estimate that between 1.5 million people there is some evidence that climate change and related impacts (Dasgupta, Laplante, Meisner, Wheeler, and Yan 2008), and up to 1.540 million people (e.g., water scarcity and food shortages) may increase the likeli- by 2070 could be affected by a one meter sea-level rise and increased storminess in the coastal cities of Dhaka, Chittagong, and Khulna (Brecht, Dasgupta, Laplante, Mur- hood of conflicts (De Stefano et al. 2012; P. K. Gautam 2012). ray, and Wheeler 2012). With a different methodology, Hanson et al. (2011) find that A reduction in water availability from rivers, for example, could approximately 17 million people could be exposed to 0.5 meter sea-level rise. More cause resource-related conflicts and thereby further threaten the details on the methodologies can be found in Chapter 4 on “Risks to Coastal Cities.” 138 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess hydrological regime is agriculture, which is highly dependent on heat waves, tropical cyclones, and other extreme events. Population the regularity of monsoonal rainfall. Negative effects on crop yields displacement, which already periodically occurs in flood-prone have already been observed in South Asia in recent decades. Should areas, is likely to continue to result from severe flooding and other this trend persist, substantial yield reductions can be expected in extreme events. the near and midterm. Bangladesh is potentially a hotspot of impacts as it is projected The region’s already large population of poor people is par- to be confronted by a combination of increasing challenges from ticularly vulnerable to disruptions to agriculture, which could extreme river floods, more intense tropical cyclones, rising sea undermine livelihoods dependent on the sector and cause food levels, and extraordinary temperatures. price shocks. These same populations are likely to be faced with The cumulative threat posed by the risks associated with challenges on a number of other fronts, including limited access climate change, often taking the form of excesses or scarcities of to safe drinking water and to electricity. The proportion of the water, would substantially weaken the resilience of poor popula- population with access to electricity is already limited in the region. tions in the region. While the vulnerability of South Asia’s large Efforts to expand power generation capacity could be affected by and poor populations can be expected to be reduced in the future climate change via changes in water availability, which would by economic development and growth, projections indicate that affect both hydropower and thermoelectricity, and temperature high levels of vulnerability are likely to persist. Many of the cli- patterns, which could put pressure on the cooling systems of mate change impacts in the region, which appear quite severe thermoelectric power plants. with relatively modest warming of 1.5–2°C, pose a significant The risks to health associated with inadequate nutrition or challenge to development. Major investments in infrastructure, unsafe drinking water are significant: childhood stunting, transmis- flood defense, and the development of high temperature and sion of water-borne diseases, and hypertension and other disorders drought resistant crop cultivars, and major improvements in associated with excess salinity. Inundation of low-lying coastal sustainability practices (e.g., in relation to groundwater extrac- areas due to sea-level rise may also affect health via saltwater tion), would be needed to cope with the projected impacts under intrusion. Other health threats are also associated with flooding, this level of warming. 139 140 Table 5.5: Impacts in South Asia Observed Vulnerability Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact or Change (2030s1) (2040s) (2060s) (2080s) Regional 2011 annual mean Summer warming peaking at Summer temperatures reach Warming temperature for India about 1.5°C above the 1951– about 5°C above the 1951– was ninth warmest 1980 baseline by 2050.3 Warm 1980 baseline by 2100.6 Warm on record (0.4°C spells4 lengthen to 20–45 days. spells lengthen to 150–200 days. above 1961–90 average). Warm nights occur at a 40 per- Warm nights occur at frequency 2009 was the warm- cent frequency5 of 85 percent7 est since 1901 at 0.9ºC above 1961–90 average2 Heat Extremes Unusual Heat Virtually absent About 15 percent of land About 20 percent of land boreal >50 percent of land >70 percent of land boreal summer Extremes boreal summer months summer months (JJA) boreal summer months months (JJA); in the south, almost (June, July, August) (JJA) (JJA) all (>90 percent) summer months are projected to be unusually hot Unprecedented Absent Virtually absent <5 percent of land boreal sum- About 20 percent of >40 percent of land boreal summer Heat Extremes mer months (JJA), except for land boreal summer months (JJA) the southernmost tip of India months (JJA) and Sri Lanka with 20–30 per- cent of summer months experiencing unprecedented heat Precipitation Rainfall Decline in South Asian Change in rainfall uncer- Change in rainfall highly About 5 percent in- About 10 percent increase in monsoon rainfall since tain uncertain crease in summer (wet summer (wet season) rainfall.9 The the 1950s but increases in season) rainfall8 region stretching from the north- frequency of most extreme west coast to the southeast coast precipitation events of peninsular India is projected to experience the highest percentage (~30 percent) increase in annual mean rainfall. Winter (DJF) precipitation shows a relative decrease in the central India and north India regions Variability Intra-seasonal variability of mon- soon rainfall increases by a mean of about 10 percent across a set of 10 CMIP5 models.10 Extremes Median 20 percent increase Median 75 percent increase of of extreme wet day precipita- extreme wet day precipitation share tion share of the total annual of the total annual precipitation precipitation11 Drought Increased frequency short Increased drought over Increased length of dry spells mea- droughts northwestern India, sured by consecutive dry days in Pakistan, and Afghani- eastern India and Bangladesh13 stan12 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence (continued on next page) Table 5.5: Impacts in South Asia Observed Vulnerability Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact or Change (2030s1) (2040s) (2060s) (2080s) Sea-level Rise About 21 cm to 200914 30cm–2040s, 50cm–2070 30cm–2040s, 50cm–2070 30cm–2040s, 30cm–2040s, 50cm–2060 (above present) 50cm–2060 70cm (60–80) cm 70cm (60–80) cm by 2080– 105 cm (66 percent uncertainty by 2080–210015 2100 85cm (70–100) cm range 85–125 cm) by 2080–2100, by 2080–2100 higher by 5–10 cm around Mal- dives, Kolkata, and Dhaka (5 cm lower) Tropical Cyclone Category Four An additional19 7.8 million Impacts Cyclone Sidr in 2004 ex- people would be affected by posed 3.45 million flooding higher than 100 cm in Bangladeshis to flood- Bangladesh as a consequence ing,16, causing crop losses of a 10-year return cyclone equal to about 2 percent in 2050; 9.7 million people of the total annual pro- (3.5 million people in the base- duction17 and economic line scenario) are projected to damages and total losses be exposed to severe inunda- of $1.7 billion (2.6 percent tion of more than 3m under this of GDP)18 scenario. More intense tropical cyclones, combined with sea-level rise, would increase the depth and risk of inundation from floods and storm surges. In Bangladesh, a project- ed 27cm sea-level rise by 2050, combined with a storm surge induced by an average 10- year return-period cyclone such as Sidr, could inundate an area 88 percent larger than the area inundated by current cyclonic storm surges20 Flooding Bangladesh Mirza (2010) estimates the At higher levels of A 100cm sea-level rise is ex- (combined flooded area could increase warming the rate of pected to affect 1.5–17 million effects of river by as much as 29 percent for increase in the extent of people,13 million in Bangladesh flooding, sea- a 2.5°C increase in warming mean flooded area per alone23 level rise and above pre-industrial levels, degree of warming is Brecht et al. (2012) estimate that storm surges) with the largest change in flood estimated to be lower22 by 2070, approximately 1.5 million depth and magnitude expected people in coastal cities would be to occur up to 2.5°C of warm- affected by coastal floods. ing.21 Dasgupta et al. (2008) also proj- Hanson et al (2011) project ect 1.5 million people affected by that 17 million people might be floods exposed to 0.5m sea-level rise (continued on next page) South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess 141 142 Table 5.5: Impacts in South Asia Observed Vulnerability Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact or Change (2030s1) (2040s) (2060s) (2080s) Kolkata Kolkata is ranked among 33 percent of the Kolkata the top ten cities in the metropolitan area is pro- world in terms of exposure jected to be exposed to to flooding.24 an inundation of more than 0.25m in the event of 100-year return-period rainfall patterns by 2050.25 In Kolkata City, with its much higher popula- tion density, the same scenario is projected to affect 41 percent of the area and 47.4 percent of the population in 2050 (compared to 38.5 percent and 44.9 percent under the baseline scenario) Mumbai Severe flooding By the 2080s, the in 2005 caused 500 fa- likelihood of a 2005-like talities and an estimated extreme event could $1.7 billion in economic more than double, damage. Mumbai is the and the return period commercial and financial could be reduced to hub of India and gener- around 1-in–90 years.27 ates about 5 percent of Direct economic dam- India’s GDP26 ages, are estimated to triple compared to the present and increase to up to $1,890 mil- lion due to climate change only—without taking population and economic growth into account (continued on next page) Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Table 5.5: Impacts in South Asia Observed Vulnerability Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact or Change (2030s1) (2040s) (2060s) (2080s) River Runoff Indus Mean flow increase of Mean flow increase about 65 percent by the 2080s, of about 65 percent with low flow increasing by the 2080s, with by 30 percent and the high low flow increasing flow increasing by 78 per- by 30 percent and the cent.28 When reductions in high flow increasing glacial melt are accounted for, by 78 percent.30 When very substantial reductions reductions in glacial in late spring and summer melt are accounted for, flow29 could be likely very substantial reduc- tions in late spring and summer flow31 could be likely Ganges 20 percent increase in runoff.32 20 percent increase in 50 percent increase in runoff34 runoff 32 Mean flow of the Ganges- Brahmaputra increases by only 4 percent, whereas low flow decreases by 13 percent and high flow by 5 percent33 Brahmaputra Very substantial reductions in May experience extreme low flow late spring and summer flow.29 conditions less frequently in the Mean flow of the Ganges- future. Brahmaputra increases by Significant increase in peak flow is only 4 percent, whereas the low projected36 flow decreases by 13 percent and high flow by 5 percent35 Water Overall In India, gross per capita Food water requirements in It is very likely that per Availability water availability (includ- India are projected to exceed capita water avail- ing utilizable surface green water availability by more ability in South Asia water and replenishable than 150 percent, indicating the will decrease by more groundwater) is pro- country would be highly depen- than 10 percent40 jected to decline from dent on blue water (irrigation around 1,820m3 per water) agriculture production. year in 2001 to By 2050, water availability in about 1,140m3 per year Pakistan and Nepal is projected in 2050 due to population to be too low for self-sufficiency growth alone37 in food production.38 Without adequate water stor- age facilities, the increase of peak monsoon river flow would not be usable for agricultural productivity; increased peak flow may also cause damage to farmland due to river flooding39 (continued on next page) South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess 143 144 Table 5.5: Impacts in South Asia Observed Vulnerability Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact or Change (2030s1) (2040s) (2060s) (2080s) Groundwater Groundwater resources Climate change is pro- Climate change is projected to Climate change is Climate change is projected to Recharge already under stress41 jected to further aggravate further aggravate groundwater projected to further further aggravate groundwater groundwater stress42 stress43 aggravate groundwater stress45 stress44 Crop Production Without climate change, overall crop production is projected to increase by about 60 per- cent. In per capita terms, however, crop production may not quite keep pace with projected population increase. Under climate change, and assuming the CO2 fertiliza- tion effect does not increase above present levels, overall crop production is projected to increase by about 12 percent above 2000 levels, leading to a significant projected decline by about one third in per capita crop production.46 Reductions in water availability in the Indus, the Ganges, and the Brahmaputra due in part to loss of glacial melt water from the Himalayas, may impact food security. Using a scaling approach, it has been esti- mated that more than 63 million fewer people can be fed by the river basins due to reduced water availability47 (continued on next page) Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Table 5.5: Impacts in South Asia Observed Vulnerability Around 1.5°C Around 2°C Around 3°C Around 4°C and Above Risk/Impact or Change (2030s1) (2040s) (2060s) (2080s) Yields All crops Changes in monsoon Review shows that when With increases in warm- With increases in warm- With increases in warming above rainfall over India with less cases that include CO2 fer- ing above about 2°C above ing above about 2°C about 2°C above pre-industrial frequent but more intense tilization are excluded pre-industrial levels, crop above pre-industrial levels, crop yields decrease rainfall in the recent past significant yield losses yields decrease regardless levels, crop yields regardless of potentially positive (1966–2002) have con- may occur before 2°C of potentially positive effects. decrease regardless effects. CO2 fertilization partly com- tributed to reduced rice warming; if CO2 fertilization CO2 fertilization partly compen- of potentially positive pensates for the adverse effects of yields,48 especially in rain- is effective with some ad- sates for the adverse effects of effects. CO2 fertilization climate change fed areas. Droughts were aptation measures, yields climate change partly compensates for found to have more severe remain approximately the adverse effects of impacts than extreme flat. Data suggests that climate change precipitation events49 the effects of adaptation measures and CO2 fertil- ization are stronger and may compensate for the adverse effects of climate change under 2°C warm- ing Health- and Malnutrition Present baseline Without climate change, Poverty-related and Childhood is 23 percent of children reductions in the percentage of Issues Stunting under 5 moderately moderately stunted children is stunted, and 19 percent projected to reduce to 11 per- severely stunted48 cent, of severely stunted to 3 percent, by 2050. With climate change, these percent- ages increase to 14.6 percent and about 5 percent respec- tively50 Malaria Relative risk of ma- Relative risk of malaria pro- laria projected to increase jected to increase by 5 percent by 5 percent in 203051 in 205052 Diarrheal Relative risk of di- Relative risk of diarrheal Disease arrheal disease disease increases by 1.4 per- increases by 6 percent cent by 2050 compared to by 2030 compared to the 2010 baseline54 the 2010 baseline53 Heat Waves New Delhi exhibits Most South Asian Vulnerability a 4 percent increase in countries are likely heat-related mortality to experience a very per 1°C above the local substantial increase heat threshold of 20°C in excess mortality (range of 2.8–5.1 percent/ due to heat stress by C55) the 2090s56 South A sia: Extremes of Water Scarcity and Excess 145 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Notes to Table 5.5 1 Years indicate the decade during which warming levels are exceeded in a can be affected by extreme events in mega-cities (Intergovernmental Panel on business-as-usual scenario, not in mitigation scenarios limiting warming to these Climate Change 2012). levels, or below, since in that case the year of exceeding would always be 2100, 27 Ranger et al. (2011). Warming of 3°C to 3.5°C above pre-industrial levels. or not at all. Additional indirect economic costs, such as sectoral inflation, job losses, 2 Blunden, J. and D. S. Arndt (2012). higher public deficits, and financial constraints slowing down the process of 3 Under RCP2.6. Regional warming is somewhat less strong than that averaged reconstruction, are estimated to increase the total economic costs of a 1-in-100- over the total global land area. year event to $2,435 million. 4 Consecutive days beyond the 90th percentile. 28 Van Vliet et al. (2013) for warming of 2.3°C and of 3.2°C. 5 Sillmann and Kharin (2013). 29 For the 2045–65 period (global mean warming of 2.3°C above pre-industrial 6 Under RCP8.5. This is consistent with the CMIP3 projections (K. K. Kumar et levels). Immerzeel, Van Beek, and Bierkens (2010). al. 2010) under the SRES-A2 scenario (leading to 4.1°C above pre-industrial 30 Van Vliet et al. (2013) for warming of 2.3°C and of 3.2°C. levels), with local temperature increases exceeding 4°C for Northern India. 31 For the 2045–65 period (global mean warming of 2.3°C above pre-industrial 7 Sillmann and Kharin (2013). levels). Immerzeel et al. (2010). 8 The latest generation of models (CMIP5) projects an overall increase of 32 Fung, Lopez, and New (2011). SRES A1B warming of about 2.7°C above pre- approximately 2.3 percent per degree warming for summer monsoon rainfall industrial levels. (Menon et al., 2013) 33 Van Vliet et al. (2013) for warming of 2.3°C and of 3.2°C. 9 Menon et al. (2013); Jourdain, Gupta, Taschetto, et al., (2013). 34 Fung, Lopez, and New (2011). SRES A1B warming of about 4.7°C above pre- 10 Mean for RCP 8.5 of 10 models that best simulate the monsoon system industrial levels. (Menon et al. 2013). 35 Van Vliet et al. (2013) for warming of 2.3°C and 3.2°C. 11 Sillmann and Kharin (2013). 36 Gain, Immerzeel, Sperna Weiland, and Bierkens (2011). SRES A1B and B2. 12 Dai (2012). 37 Bates, Kundzewicz, Wu, and Palutikof (2008); Gupta and Deshpande (2004). 13 Sillmann and Kharin (2013). 38 When taking a total availability of water below 1300m3 per capita per year as a 14 Above 1880 estimated global mean sea level. benchmark for water amount required for a balanced diet. 15 For a scenario in which warming peaks above 1.5°C around the 2050s and 39 Gornall et al. (2010). Consistent with others projecting overall increased drops below 1.5°C by 2100. Due to the slow response of oceans and ice sheets, precipitation during the wet season for the 2050s, with significantly higher flows the sea-level response is similar to a 2°C scenario during the 21st century; it in July, August, and September than in 2000. An increase in overall mean annual deviates from it after 2100. soil moisture content is expected for 2050 (compared to 1970–2000), although 16 World Bank (2010a). the soil is also expected to be subject to drought conditions for an increased 17 FAO (2013). length of time. 18 Wassmann et al. (2009); World Bank (2010a). 40 Gerten et al., (2011). For a global warming of approximately 3°C above 19 In comparison to the no-climate change baseline scenario. pre-industrial and the SRES A2 population scenario for 2080 20 World Bank (2010a). Based on the assumption that landfall occurs during high 41 Rodell, Velicogna, and Famiglietti (2009); Döll (2009); Green et al. (2011). tide and that wind speed increases by 10 percent compared to Cyclone Sidr. 42 Döll (2009); Green et al. (2011). 21 Mirza (2010). 43 Döll (2009); Green et al. (2011). 22 Mirza (2010). 44 Döll (2009); Green et al. (2011). 23 World Bank (2010b) estimation of 13 million people in Bangladesh affected 45 Döll (2009); Green et al. (2011). by 100cm SLR in Bangladesh refers to Huq, Ali, and Rahman (1995), an article 46 Nelson et al. (2010). published in 1995. 47 Immerzeel, Van Beek, and Bierkens (2010). Scenario with increase of 2–2.5°C 24 Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (2012); UN-HABITAT (2010); compared to pre-industrial levels by the 2050s. World Bank (2011b). Roughly a third of the total population of the metropolitan 48 Auffhammer, Ramanathan, and Vincent (2011). area of 15.5 million (2010 data; UN-HABITAT 2010) live in slums, which 49 Auffhammer, Ramanathan, and Vincent (2011). significantly increases the vulnerability of the population to these risk factors. 50 Lloyd et al. (2011). South Asia by 2050 for a warming of approximately 2°C 25 World Bank (2011b) uses A1F1 scenario for this study, corresponding above pre-industrial levels (SRES A2). to a 2.2°C warming by 2050 and 27cm SLR by 2050. Urban flooding as a 51 Pandey (2010). 174,000 additional incidents, SRES A2 for 1.2°C warming. consequence of climate-change-induced increases in extreme precipitation, 52 Pandey (2010). 116,000 additional incidents, 1.8°C increase in SRES A2 sea-level rise, and storm surges. Total losses in 2050 are estimated at $6.8 scenario. billion, with residential property and other buildings and the health care 53 Pandey (2010). 1.2°C increase in the A2 scenario. sector accounting for the largest damages. Due to data constraints, both total 54 Pandey (2010). 1.8°C increase in the A2 scenario. damages and the additional losses due to increased flooding as a consequence 55 McMichael et al. (2008). of climate change should be viewed as lower-bound estimates (World Bank 56 Takahashi, Honda, and Emori (2007) find this result for global mean warming 2011). in the 2090s of about 3.3°C above pre-industrial levels under the SRES A1B 26 Ranger et al. (2011). The flood forced the National Stock Exchange to close, scenario, with an estimated increase in the daily maximum temperature change and automated teller machine banking systems throughout large parts of the over South Asia in the range of 2 to 3°C. whole country stopped working; this demonstrated how critical infrastructure 146 Chapter 6 Global Projections of Sectoral and Inter-sectoral Impacts and Risks Climate change may strongly alter the conditions for human and biological systems over the coming decades, as described by the IPCC (2007). Climate effects can amplify each other, greatly increasing exposure and limiting options to respond, making the consistent assessment of parallel multisector impacts particularly important beyond detailed sectoral analyses and sectoral interactions. In recent years the scientific community has made efforts to identify regions, sectors, and systems that may be particularly at risk or exposed to particularly large or prominent climate changes. Often these have been termed “hotspots”, although there is no common definition. This chapter identifies hotspots of coinciding pressures from impacts, presented in Chapter 6 on “Crop Production and Sector the agriculture, water, ecosystems, and health (malaria) sectors at Interactions” (based on Frieler, Müller, Elliott, Heinke et al. in different levels of global warming. It does so by synthesizing the review). Overlaying impacts across four sectors (agriculture-crop findings presented in Piontek et al. (accepted) obtained as part productivity, water resources, ecosystems, and health-malaria) of the ISI-MIP119 project; that made an initial attempt at defining allows for identification of multisectoral hotspots (Chapter 6 on multisector hotspots or society-relevant sectors simultaneously “Regions Vulnerable to Multisector Pressures” based on Piontek et exposed to risks. It introduces a number of recent attempts to al.), denoting vulnerability to impacts within these sectors. In order identify different kinds of hotspots to help put the ISI-MIP results to capture vulnerability to further impacts, hotspots of observed into a broader context. These are further complemented by a review tropical cyclone mortality complement the sectoral assessment. of observed vulnerability hotspots to drought and tropical cyclone Finally, non-linear and cascading impacts are discussed (Chapter 6 mortality risk. This review helps gain an appreciation of factors of on “Non-linear and Cascading Impacts”). vulnerability that are not included within the ISI-MIP framework but that are known to pose severe risks in the future under cli- mate change. It also allows the systematic comparison of impacts Multisectoral Exposure Hotspots for within a number of sectors for different levels of global warming. Climate Projections from ISI-MIP Models The methodology for multisectoral exposure hotspots for climate projections from ISI-MIP models is first introduced (Chapter 6 on The following analysis relies on biophysical climate change impacts “Multisectoral Exposure Hotspots for Climate Projections from and examines the uncertainty across different climate and impact ISI-MIP Models”). Results are then presented for changes to water models. It complements previous studies on hotspots based on availability (Chapter 6 on “Water Availability”; based on Schewe, pure climate indicators, such as temperature and precipitation Heinke, Gerten, Haddeland et al.) and biome shifts (Chapter 6 and their variability, or with single models. The impacts in the on “Risk of Terrestrial Ecosystem Shifts”; based on Warszawski, Friend, Ostberg, and Frieler n.d.). Furthermore, the ISI-MIP frame- 119 Note that the studies referenced—Warszawski et al., Frieler et al. Schewe et al., work allows for a first estimate of cascading interactions between —are in review and results may be subject to change. 149 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence four sectors taken into account here represent important risk It is important to note that hotspot mapping based on projec- multipliers for human development (UNDP 2007). It is likely that tions inherit the uncertainty from the climate or impact modeling overlapping effects increase risk as well as the challenge presented exercise and are subject to the same limitations as the projections for adaptation, especially in regions with low adaptive capacity. themselves. Thus, in the agricultural sector, sensitivity thresholds Furthermore, impact interactions may amplify each impact (see of crops are mostly not included, leading to a potentially overly Chapter 6 on “Crop Production and Sector Interactions”), which optimistic result. The uncertainty of the CO2 fertilization effect is not captured in the following analysis. further obscures any clarity in the global image. Hotspots are understood to be areas in which impacts in multiple Further research is therefore needed to better understand the sectors fall outside their respective historical range—resulting in consequences of overlapping sectoral and other impacts. Particular significant multisectoral pressure at the regional level. Significant attention will need to be drawn to potential interactions between pressure in this context means conditions being altered so much impacts, as well as on including more relevant sectors and tying that today’s extremes become the norm. Figure  6.1  shows the analyses in with comprehensive vulnerability analyses. While steps for identifying multisectoral hotspots.120 further research can reduce uncertainty, it should be clear that For each sector, a representative indicator with societal relevance uncertainty will never be eradicated. is selected, together with a corresponding threshold for significant change, owing to the structural differences between the sectors. The focus is on changes resulting in additional stress for human Water Availability and biological systems as the basis for analyses of vulnerability, leaving aside any positive effects climate change may have. Freshwater resources are of critical importance for human liveli- hoods. For the three regions analyzed in this report, large quanti- Emerging Hotspots in a 4°C World ties—between 85–95 percent of the total freshwater withdrawal (World Bank, 2013a)—are required for agriculture, while a lesser The overall image that emerges from the hotspots assessments is share (1–4 percent) is currently required for industrial purposes a world in which no region would be immune to climate impacts such as generating hydropower and cooling thermoelectric power in a 4°C world but some regions and people would be affected in plants (Kummu, Ward, De Moel, and Varis, 2010; Wallace 2000). a disproportionately greater manner. Freshwater availability is a major limiting factor to food produc- While the depicted pattern of vulnerability hotspots often tion and economic prosperity in many regions of the world (OKI depends on the metric chosen to measure the impact exposure, et al. 2001; Rijsberman 2006). it is important to remember that the impacts are not projected to In the framework of ISI-MIP, a set of 11 global hydrological increase in isolation from one another. As a result, maps of exposure models (GHMs), forced by five global climate models (General and vulnerability hotspots (e.g., Figure 6.8) should be understood Circulation Models [GCMs]), was used to simulate changes in as complementary to each other—and certainly not exhaustive. freshwater resources under climate change and population change scenarios. This allows for an estimate of the effects of climate change on water scarcity at a global scale and enables the assessment of the degree of confidence in these estimates based on the spread Figure 6.1: The method to derive multisectoral impact in results across both hydrological models and climate models. hotspots. ∆GMT refers to change in global mean temperature Whether water is considered to be scarce in a given region is and G refers to the gamma-metric as described in Appendix 3 determined by the amount of available water resources and by the population’s demand for water. Water demand depends on Four sectors: Four indicators: Significance: 1. Water 1. Discharge 1. Water availability many factors that may differ from region to region, such as eco- 2. Agriculture 2. Crop yields 2. Food production in 4 nomic structure and land-use patterns, available technology and 3. Biomes 3. Γ-metric staple crops (wheat, 4. Health 4. Length of maize, soy, rice) infrastructure, and lifestyles (Rijsberman 2006). Most importantly, (Malaria) transmission 3. Risk of ecosystem shifts season 4. Malaria prevalence it depends directly on the size of the regional population—more people need more water. Given the current rates of population growth around the world, and the fact that this growth is projected Four thresholds Four crossing Hotspots: to continue for the better part of the 21st century, water scarcity 1. & 2. < 10th percentile of temperatures: Regions of reference period ∆GMT when multisectoral will increase almost inevitably simply because of population distribution threshold is pressure at changes (Alcamo, Flörke, and Märker 2007; N. W. Arnell 2004; C. 3. > 0.3 (scale: 0–1) crossed first different levels 4. < 3 months (endemic) to of ∆GMT > 3 months (epidemic) 120 See Appendix 3 for further information on methodology. 150 Global P rojections of Sectoral and Inter -sectoral Impacts and Risks J. Vorosmarty 2000). Thus, when assessing the effect of climate Figure 6.2: Multi-model median of present-day (1980–2010) change on water scarcity, one has to realize that climate change availability of blue-water resources per capita in food does not act on a stationary problem but on a trajectory of rapidly producing units (FPU) changing boundary conditions. Water Availability in Food Producing Units The relative changes in water availability reflect adaptation chal- lenges that may arise in the affected regions. Such challenges will be harder to tackle if a region is affected by water shortages in an absolute sense. A widely used, simplified indicator of water scarcity is the amount of available water resources divided by the popula- tion in a given country (or region)—the so-called “water crowding The color scale corresponds to the FAO categories of water scarcity index” (M. Falkenmark et al. 2007; Malin Falkenmark, Lundqvist, and (below 1,000 m³/capita, red), water stress (orange), and water resources Widstrand 1989). To estimate water resources per country, simply vulnerability (yellow). summing up discharge would lead to individual water units being counted multiple times. Using runoff, on the other hand, would not account for flows of water between countries within a river basin. Here, runoff in each basin is redistributed according to the pattern the end of the century, compared to decreases of 10–20 percent of discharge in the basin (Gerten et al. 2011). The resulting “blue under 2°C warming. The effects of projected population changes water” resource can then be aggregated over a country or region. are even larger than those of climate change, and the combination To capture the baseline for future changes, the multi-model of both leaves much of the world threatened by a severe reduction median of present-day availability of blue-water resources is shown in water availability (Figure 6.3, right panel). Moreover, the spread in Figure  6.2, aggregated at the scale of food-producing units across the multi-model ensemble is large; thus, more negative out- (FPU; intersection of major river basins and geopolitical units). comes than reflected in the multi-model mean cannot be excluded. Results given in this section are based on Schewe et al., in review. These results illustrate that the effect of climate change on Importantly, the scale of aggregation influences the resulting water water resources are regionally heterogeneous. Some countries are scarcity estimate considerably. For example, if water resources are expected to benefit from more abundant resources even after other aggregated at the scale of food productivity units, one FPU within countries have become water-scarce because of shrinking resources. a larger country may fall below a given water scarcity threshold, In terms of the regions reviewed in this report, these results while another does not. The same country as a whole, on the other broadly show: hand, may not appear water scarce if a lack of water resources • Sub-Saharan Africa: In the absence of population increase, in one part of the country is balanced by abundant resources in increased projected rainfall in East Africa would increase the another. Thus, global estimates of present-day water scarcity are level of water availability, whereas in much of southern Africa usually higher when resources are aggregated on smaller scales water availability per capita would decrease, with the patterns (for example, FPUs) rather than on a country-wide scale. increasing in strength with high levels of warming. With high It is difficult to determine which scale is more appropriate to levels of warming, West Africa would also show a decrease assess actual water stress. While FPUs give a more detailed picture in water availability per capita. With projected population and can highlight important differences within larger countries, increase, climate change reduces water resources per capita the country scale takes into account the transport of food (and (compared to the recent 20-year period) over most of Africa thus “virtual water”) from agricultural areas to population centers in the order of 40–50 percent under both a 1.8°C and a 3.8°C within a country, and may be deemed more realistic in many warming scenario by 2069–99. cases. Nonetheless, assessments of water availability should be viewed as approximations. • South Asia: Consistent with the expected increase in precipita- Results show that corresponding to the regional distribution of tion with warming and assuming a constant population, the changes in water discharge, climate change is projected to diminish level of water availability per capita would increase in South per-capita water availability in large parts of North, South, and Asia. With the projected population increase factored in, how- Central America as well as in the Mediterranean, Middle East, ever, a large decrease in water availability per capita in the western and southern Africa, and Australia (Figure 6.3, left panel). order of 20–30 percent is estimated under a 1.8°C warming In a 4°C world, the decreases exceed 50 percent in many FPUs by by 2069–99. A higher level of warming is projected to further 151 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Figure 6.3: Multi-model median of the relative change in blue-water resources per capita, in 2069–99 relative to 1980–2010, for RCP2.6 (top) and RCP8.5 (bottom) RCP 2.6 Present population Future population RCP 8.5 In the left-hand side panels, population is assumed to remain constant at present-day (year 2000) levels, while in the right-hand side panels it is assumed to change according to the SSP2 population scenario, which projects global population to peak near 10 billion just before the end of the century and includes changes in the regional distribution of population. increase average precipitation, and the decrease in water per capita threshold) between a warming of just above 2°C and availability per capita would be reduced to 10 to 20 percent scenarios reaching between 4°C and 5.6°C by 2100. In this work, over much of South Asia. the SRES A1B population scenario was assumed, which has quite different and lower regional population numbers compared to the • South East Asia: A very similar broad pattern to that described SSP2 population scenario used in the ISI-MIP analysis.122 in South Asia is exhibited in the results shown here. Under a Figure 6.4 shows the level of impact avoided due to limiting constant population, climate change is expected to increase warming to under 2°C compared to a warming of 4–5.6°C by 2100 by the average annual water availability per capita. Population indicating the percentage of the population that would be spared growth, however, puts water resources under pressure, decreas- the exposure to increased stress on water resources. Compared ing water availability per capita by up to 50 percent by the to many other regions, the level of avoided impact in South Asia end of the century. is relatively low (in the order of 15–20 percent). South East Asia shows very little, if any, avoided impacts against this metric. Review of Climate Model Projections for Similarly, for East Africa, where increased rainfall is projected, Water Availability there are very few, if any, avoided impacts. For West Africa, where models diverge substantially, the median of avoided impacts is The ISI-MIP results shown above apply a range of CMIP5 GCMs in the order of 50 percent, with a very wide range. In Southern and a set of hydrology models to produce the model intercompari- Africa, where the CMIP5 models seem to agree on a reduction son and median results (Schewe et al. in review.). Recent work in rainfall, the CMIP3 models show a range from 0–100 percent based on the earlier generation of climate models (CMIP3) and one hydrology model121 shows similar overall results for the three regions (Arnell 2013). 121 HADCM3, HadGEM1, ECHAM5, IPSL_CM4, CCSM3.1 (T47), CGCM3.1 (T63), and CSIRO_MK3.0, and MacPDM hydrology model. Precipitation for the different Of interest here are the levels of impacts and different levels of scenarios was pattern scaled. warming. This work examines the change in population exposed 122 In the SRES A1B population scenario, global population peaks at  8.7  billion to increased water resources stress (using  1,000  m³ of water in 2050 and then decreases to about 7 billion in 2100 (equal to 2010 global population). 152 Global P rojections of Sectoral and Inter -sectoral Impacts and Risks Figure 6.4: The percentage of impacts under a 4 to 5.6°C Figure 6.5: Fraction of land surface at risk of severe warming avoided by limiting warming to just over 2°C ecosystem change as a function of global mean temperature by 2100 for population exposed to increased water stress change for all ecosystems models, global climate models, and (water availability below 1000 m³ per capita) emissions scenarios Red dots show impacts avoided under HADCM3 GCM, the range from all seven GCMs shown by seven of the vertical black lines and the horizontal black tick marks indicate the other six models. Source: N. W. Arnell et al. (2013). The colors represent the different ecosystems models, which are also Reprinted by permission from Macmillan Publishers Ltd: NATURE CLIMATE horizontally separated for clarity. Results are collated in unit-degree bins, where CHANGE (Arnell et al., 2013, A global assessment of the effects of climate the temperature for a given year is the average over a 30-year window centered policy on the impacts of climate change, Nature Climate Change), copyright on that year. A black horizontal line denotes the median in each bin. The grey (2013). Further permission required for reuse. boxes span the 25th and 75th percentiles across the entire ensemble. The short, horizontal stripes represent individual (annual) data points; the curves connect the mean value per ecosystem model in each bin. The solid (dashed) curves are for models with (without) dynamic vegetation composition changes. It is important to note that changes are compared to the present baseline. in avoided impacts. At the global level, limiting warming to 2°C reduces the global population exposed to 20 percent. A unified metric—which aggregates information about changes to the carbon stocks and fluxes, and to the water cycle and vegetation Risk of Terrestrial Ecosystem Shifts composition across the global land surface—is used to quantify the magnitude and uncertainty in the risk of these ecosystem changes Climate change in the 21st century poses a large risk of change to (with respect to 1980–2010 conditions) occurring at different levels of the Earth’s ecosystems: Shifting climatic boundaries trigger changes global warming since pre-industrial times. The metric uses changes to the biogeochemical functions and structures of ecosystems. in vegetation composition as an indicator of risk to underlying Such changing conditions would render it difficult for local plant plant and consumer communities. Both local (relative) and global and animal species to survive in their current habitat. (absolute) changes in biogeochemical fluxes and stocks contribute The extent to which ecosystems will be affected by future to the metric, as well as changes in the variability of carbon and climate change depends on relative and absolute changes in the water fluxes and stocks as an indicator of ecosystem vulnerability. local carbon and water cycles, which partly control the composition The metric projects a risk of severe change for terrestrial ecosys- of vegetation. Such shifts are likely to imply far-reaching transfor- tems when very severe change is experienced in at least one of the mations in the underlying system characteristics, such as species metric components, or moderate to severe change in all of them. composition (Heyder, Schaphoff, Gerten, and Lucht  2011) and Marine ecosystems, which are not taken into account here, are relationships among plants, herbivores, and pollinators (Mooney further outlined in Chapter 4 on “Coastal and Marine Ecosystems.” et al. 2009); they are thus essential to understanding what con- stitutes “dangerous levels of global warming” with respect to ecosystems. Feedback effects can further amplify these changes, 123 Three of the seven models consider dynamic changes to vegetation composition, and all models only consider natural vegetation, ignoring human-induced land-use both by contributing directly to greenhouse gas emissions (Finzi and land-cover changes. The response of models in terms of the unified metric is et al. 2011) and through accelerated shifts in productivity and shown to be reasonably predicted by changes in global mean temperatures. Note decomposition resulting from species loss (Hooper et al. 2012). that the ecosystems changes are with respect to 1980–2010 conditions. 153 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence The fraction of the global land surface at risk of severe ecosystem and reduced resistance to pests globally points to a risk that is change is shown in Figure 6.5 for all seven models as a function not presently included in ecosystem models. These observations of global mean temperature change above pre-industrial levels.123 point to potential for more rapid ecosystem changes than presently Under 2°C warming, 3–7 percent of the Earth’s land surface is projected in many regions (C. D. Allen et al. 2010). The loss and or projected to be at risk of severe ecosystem change, although there transformation of ecosystems would affect the services that they is limited agreement among the models on which geographical provide to society, including provisioning (food and timber) and regions face the highest risk of change. The extent of regions at such support services as soil and nutrient cycling, regulation of risk of severe ecosystem change is projected to rise with changes water and atmospheric properties, and cultural values (Anderegg, in temperature, reaching a median value of 30 percent of the land Kane, and Anderegg 2012). surface under 4°C warming and increasing approximately four-fold The projected rate of ecosystem change is large in many between 2°C and 3°C. The regions projected to face the highest cases compared to the ability of species and systems to migrate risk of severe ecosystem changes by 4°C include the tundra and (Loarie et al. 2009). One measure of this, which has been termed shrub lands of the Tibetan Plateau, the grasslands of eastern India, the “velocity of climate change,” represents the local horizontal the boreal forests of northern Canada and Russia, the savannah velocity of an ecosystem across the Earth´s surface needed to region in the Horn of Africa, and the Amazon rainforest. maintain constant conditions suitable for that ecosystem. For the In some regions, projections of ecosystem changes vary tropical and subtropical grasslands, savannahs, and shrub lands greatly across models, with the uncertainty arising mostly from which are characteristic of much of Sub-Saharan Africa (see also the ecosystem models themselves rather than from differences in Chapter 3 on “Projected Ecosystem Changes”), an average veloc- the projections of the future climate. Global aggregations, such as ity of  0.7  km per year is projected under approximately  3.6°C reported here, should be treated cautiously, as they can obscure the warming by 2100. For the tropical and subtropical broadleaved fact that these arise from significantly different spatial distributions forest ecosystems characteristic of much of South and South East of change. Nonetheless, clear risks of biome shifts emerge when Asia, the average velocity is about 0.3 km per year, but with a looking at the global picture, which can serve as a backdrop for wide range (Loarie et al. 2009). Under this level of warming, the more detailed assessments. global mean velocity of all ecosystems is about 0.4 km per year; whereas for a lower level of warming of approximately  2.6°C Review of Climate Model Projections for by 2100, this rate of change is reduced to about 0.3 km per year. Terrestrial Ecosystem Shifts As horizontal changes are measured, relatively slow velocity is measured in mountainous regions in contrast to flatter areas. For Projections of risk of biome changes in the Amazon by a majority of some species, however, such shifts may not be possible, putting the ecosystem models in the ISI-MIP study (Warszawski et al. n.d.) them at risk of extinction (La Sorte and Jetz 2010). arise in most cases because of increases in biomass over this region. Under future warming, regions are expected to be subject This is in agreement with studies considering 22 GCMs from the to extreme or unprecedented heat extremes (see also Chapter 2 CMIP3 database with a single ecosystem model (not used in ISI-MIP), on “Projected Changes in Heat Extremes”). (Beaumont et al. which projected biomass increases by 2100 between 14–35 percent (2011) measure the extent to which eco-regions, which have been over 1980 levels (Huntingford et al. 2013). When considering only classified as exceptional in terms of biodiversity, are expected projections in the reduction in areal extent of the climatological to be exposed to extreme temperatures. They find that, by 2100, niche for humid tropical forests, up to 75 percent (climate model 86 percent of terrestrial and 83 percent of freshwater eco-regions mean is 10 percent) of the Amazon is at risk (Zelazowski, Malhi, are projected to experience extreme temperatures on a regular Huntingford, Sitch, and Fisher 2011). Such discrepancies between basis, to which they are not adapted (see Figure 6.6). ecosystem models and climatological projections are already present In conclusion, the state-of-the-art models of global ecosystems in the historical data, in particular with respect to the mechanisms project an increasing risk of severe terrestrial ecosystem change governing tree mortality resulting from drought and extreme heat. with increasing global mean temperature. The area affected For example, observations in the Amazon forest link severe drought increases rapidly with warming. The affected surface increases to extensive increases in tree mortality and subsequent biomass loss almost four-fold between warming levels of 2°C and 3°C. The most (C. D. Allen et al. 2010). Even in regions not normally considered extensively affected regions lie in the northern latitudes, where to be water limited, observed increases in tree mortality suggest a current climate conditions would find no analogue in a warmer link to global temperature rises because of climate change (Allen world. These changes, resulting in shifts in the variability and et al. 2010; Van Mantgem et al. 2009). mean values of carbon and water stock and fluxes and, in some More generally, the recent emergence of a pattern of drought cases, vegetation composition, would pose a major challenge to and heat-induced tree mortality, together with high fire occurrence the survival of plant and animal species in their current habitat. 154 Global P rojections of Sectoral and Inter -sectoral Impacts and Risks Figure 6.6: The proportion of eco-regions projected to fertilization effects used in various models appear to be overes- regularly experience monthly climatic conditions that were timated (e.g., P. Krishnan, Swain, Chandra Bhaskar, Nayak, and Terrestrial ecoregions considered extreme in the period 1961–90 Dash  2007; Long et al. 2005). Further, the C4  crops, including experiencing extreme temperature change 100% maize, sorghum, and pearl millet—among the dominant crops 90% in Africa—are not as sensitive to elevated carbon dioxide as the 80% C3 crops.125 Consequently, the benefits for many of the staple crops 70% % of ecoregions of Sub-Saharan Africa are not expected to be as positive (Roudier 60% et al. 2011). A recent review of the experimental evidence for 50% CO2 fertilization indicates that there may be a tendency in crop 40% 30% models to overestimate the benefits for C4 crops, which appear 20% more likely to benefit in times of drought (Leakey 2009). 10% Although, in CO2 fertilization experiments, the grain mass, 0% or grain number of C3 crops generally increases, the protein con- 1 1.5 2 2.5 3 Global mean warming centration of grains decreases, particularly in wheat, barley, rice, and potatoes (e.g., Taub, Miller, & Allen, 2008). In other words, under sustained CO2 fertilization the nutritional value of grain per Source: based on (Beaumont et al. 2011) unit of mass decreases. A recent statistical meta-analysis (Pleijel and Uddling 2012) of 57 CO2 fertilization experiments on wheat shows that if other limiting factors prevent CO2 fertilization from enhancing grain mass, or number, the diluting effect of enhanced Crop Production and Sector Interactions CO2 on protein content still operates, hence effectively decreasing the total nutritional value of wheat harvests. Population increases and diet changes because of economic devel- The IPCC AR4 found that in the tropical regions a warming opment are expected to impose large pressures on the world’s of 1–2°C locally could have significant negative yield impacts on food production system. Meeting future demand for food requires major cereal crops, whereas in the higher latitudes in temperate substantially improving yields globally as well as coping with pres- regions there could be small positive benefits on rainfed crop yields sures from climate change, including changes in water availability. for a 1–3°C local warming. Research published since has tended to There are many uncertainties in projecting both future crop confirm the picture of a significant negative yield potential in the yields and total production. One of the important unresolved issues tropical regions, with observed negative effects of climate change is the CO2 fertilization effect on crops. As atmospheric CO2 con- on crops in South Asia (David B. Lobell, Sibley, and Ivan Ortiz- centrations rise, the CO2 fertilization effect may increase the rate Monasterio 2012), Africa (David B Lobell, Bänziger, Magorokosho, of photosynthesis and water use efficiency of plants, thereby and Vivek 2011; Schlenker and Lobell 2010) and the United States producing increases in grain mass and number; this may offset (Schlenker and Roberts 2009) and concerns that yield benefits to some extent the negative impacts of climate change (see Laux may not materialize in temperate regions (Asseng, Foster, and et al. 2010 and Liu et al. 2008). Projections of crop yield and total Turner  2011). In particular, the effects of high temperature on crop production vary quite significantly depending on whether the crop yields have become more evident, as has the understanding potential CO2 fertilization effect is accounted for. As is shown in that the projected global warming over the 21st century is likely the work of Müller, Bondeau, Popp, and Waha (2010), the sign of to lead to growing seasonal temperatures exceeding the hottest crop yield changes (that is, whether they are positive or negative) presently on record. Battisti and Naylor (2009) argue that these with climate change may be determined by the presence or absence factors indicate a significant risk that stress on crops and livestock of the CO2 fertilization effect. Their work estimates the effects of climate change with and without CO2 fertilization on major crops (wheat, rice, maize, millet, field pea, sugar beet, sweet potato, 124 For their projections, the authors apply three SRES scenarios (A1B, A2, and soybean, groundnut, sunflower, and rapeseed) in different regions.124 B1 leading to a global-mean warming of 2.1°C, 1.8°C, and 1.6°C above pre-industrial levels by 2050) and five GCMs, and compare the period 1996–2005 to 2046–55. Uncertainty surrounding the CO2 fertilization effect remains, 125 C3 plants include more than 85 percent of plants on Earth (e.g. most trees, wheat, however, meaning that the extent to which the CO2 fertilization and rice) and respond well to moist conditions and to additional carbon dioxide in effect could counteract potential crop yield reductions associated the atmosphere. C4 plants (for example, sugarcane) are more efficient in water and energy use and out perform C3 plants in hot and dry conditions. C3 and C4 plants with climatic impacts is uncertain. This is problematic for risk differ in the way they assimilate CO2 into their system to perform photosynthesis. assessments in the agricultural sector. When compared with the During the first steps in CO2 assimilation, C3 plants form a pair of three carbon-atom results from the free-air CO2 enrichment (FACE) experiments, the molecules. C4 plants, on the other hand, initially form four carbon-atom molecules. 155 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence production will become global in character, making it extremely (AgMIP; Rosenzweig et al. 2013), with results that will be forthcom- challenging to balance growing food demand. ing. Similarly, cross-sectoral assessments are needed, as potential The scope of the potential risk can be seen in the results of a sectoral interactions can be expected. recent projection of global average crop yields for maize, soya bean, Potential impact cascades are found that underline the critical and wheat by 2050 (Deryng, Sacks, Barford, and Ramankutty 2011). importance of cross-sectoral linkages when evaluating climate Including adaptation measures, the range of reductions for maize change impacts and possible adaptation options. The combina- is –6 to –18 percent, for soya bean is –12 to –26 percent, and for tion of yield projections and biogeochemical and hydrological spring wheat is –4 to –10 percent, excluding the CO2 fertilization simulations driven by the same climate projections provides a effect. Losses are larger when adaptation options are not included. first understanding of such interactions that need to be taken into A recent review of the literature by J. Knox, Hess, Daccache, and account in a comprehensive assessment of impacts at different Wheeler (2012) indicates significant risks of yield reductions in Africa, levels of warming. The impacts, which would not occur in isola- with the mean changes being –17 percent for wheat, –5 percent for tion, are likely to amplify one another. maize, –15 percent for sorghum, and –10 percent for millet. For South Asia, mean production is –16 percent for maize and –11 percent for sorghum. Knox et al. (2012) find no mean change in the literature Regions Vulnerable to Multisector for rice. However, analysis by Masutomi, Takahashi, Harasawa, and Pressures Matsuoka (2009) points to mean changes in Asia for rice yields of between –5 and –9 percent in the 2050s without CO2 fertilization At 4°C above pre-industrial levels, the exposure to multisectoral and between +0.5 and –1.5 percent with CO2 fertilization. climate change impacts starts to emerge under the robustness To cope with the scale of these challenges (even if they are criteria. This means that the sectoral thresholds for severe changes significantly less than shown here) would require substantial have been crossed at lower levels of global mean temperature. increases in crop productivity and yield potential. The recent At 5°C above pre-industrial levels, approximately 11 percent of trend for crop yields, however, shows a worrying pattern where the global population (based on the  2000  population distribu- substantial areas of crop-growing regions exhibit either no improve- tion126) is projected to be exposed to severe changes in conditions ment, stagnation, or collapses in yield. Ray, Ramankutty, Mueller, resulting from climate change in at least two sectors (Figure 6.7, West, and Foley (2012) show that 24–39 percent of maize, rice, bright colored bars). wheat, and soya growing areas exhibited these problems. The top At the global mean temperature levels in this study, no robust three global rice producers—China, India, and Indonesia—have overlap of the four sectors is seen. The fraction of the population substantial areas of cropland that are not exhibiting yield gains. affected in the risk analysis is much higher, going up to 80 percent The same applies to wheat in China, India, and the United States. at 4°C above pre-industrial levels, with the effects starting at 2°C Ray et al. (2012) argue that China and India are now “hotspots (Figure 6.7, light colored bars). There is a clear risk of an overlap of yield stagnation,” with more than a third of their major crop- of all four sectors. producing regions not experiencing yield improvements. Multisectoral pressure hotspots are mapped based on pure Within ISI-MIP, climate-change-induced pressure on global climate exposure (Figure 6.8, left panel) as well as on a simple wheat, maize, rice, and soy production was analyzed on the measure for vulnerability based on the number of sectors affected basis of simulations by seven global crop models assuming fixed and the degree of human development (Figure 6.8, right panel). present day irrigation and land-use patterns (Portmann, Siebert, The grey-colored areas in the left panel are areas at risk. The & Döll, 2010). In a first step, runoff projections of 11 hydrologi- southern Amazon Basin, southern Europe, eastern Africa, and cal models were integrated to estimate the limits of production the north of South Asia are high-exposure hotspots. The Amazon increases allowing for extra irrigation but accounting for limited and the East African highlands are particularly notable because availability of renewable irrigation water. In a second step, illus- of their exposure to three overlapping sectors. Small regions in trative future land-use patterns, provided by the agro-economic Central America and western Africa are also affected. The area at land-use model MAgPIE (Lotze-Campen et al., 2008; Schmitz et risk covers most of the inhabited area, highlighting how common al., 2012), were used to illustrate the negative side effects of the overlapping impacts could be and, therefore, their importance for increase in crop production on natural vegetation and carbon sinks possible adaptation strategies. due to land use changes. To this end, simulations by seven global biogeochemical models were integrated. Given this context, the 126 The gridded population distribution for  2000  is based on UNPWWW data urgency of a multi-model assessment with regard to projections (UNDESA 2010), scaled up to match the country totals of the Socio-Economic Pathways of global crop production is evident and has been addressed by database (http://secure.iiasa.ac.at/web-apps/ene/SspDb) using the NASA GPWv3 the Agricultural Model Intercomparison and Improvement Project 2010 gridded dataset (http://sedac.ciesin.columbia.edu/data/collection/gpw-v3). 156 Global P rojections of Sectoral and Inter -sectoral Impacts and Risks Figure 6.7: Fraction of global population (based on year Latin America, South Asia, and Eastern Europe are also vulner- 2000 population distribution), which is affected by multiple able. Weighing it with population density would paint a slightly pressures at a given level of GMT change above pre-industrial different picture (hatched regions in the lower panels of Figure 6.8, levels based on year 2000 population), with large numbers of people potentially affected by multiple pressures in Europe and India. Of note, the vulnerable regions extend over developing, emerging, and developed economic areas. These results are very conservative. While the thresholds are defined based on historical observations within each sector, the interactions between impacts in each sector are not taken into account. Furthermore, the probability of overlap between the sectors is restricted by the choice of sectors. Agricultural impacts are only taken into account in currently harvested areas and The bright-colored bars are based on the conservative robust estimates, the malaria impacts are very limited spatially. Taking into account light-colored bars on the risk analysis with low likelihood. extreme events would possibly lead to the emergence of a very different hotspot picture. Therefore, what follows is a discus- sion on the state of knowledge on vulnerability to a subset of extreme events. To get a simplified measure for vulnerability, the number of overlapping exposed sectors is combined with the level of Regions with Greater Levels of Aggregate human development as provided by the Human Development Climate Change Index (UNDP 2002), which is a simple proxy for adaptive capac- ity (Figure 6.8). Based on that vulnerability measure, all regions Climate change occurs in many different ways. Increases in mean in Sub-Saharan Africa affected by multisectoral pressures clearly temperature or changes in annual precipitation as well as seasonal stand out as the most vulnerable areas (Figure 6.8, right panel). changes, changes in variability, and changes in the frequency of Figure 6.8: Maps of exposure (left panel) and vulnerability (right panel, defined as the overlap of exposure and human development level as shown in the table) to parallel multisectoral pressures in 2100 Level of human development Vulnerability = exposure x human development level Low Medium High # of overlapping 2 Medium Low Low sectors 3 High Medium Low 4 High High Medium Grey regions in the left panel show areas at risk of multisectoral pressure, if conservative assumptions are relaxed (see Appendix 3 for Method). Vulnerability (right) is a combination of number of sectors affected and level of human development as measured by the year 2000 Human Development Index (UNDP 2002). Hatched regions are regions with very high population density (year 2000), which is expected to act as an additional pressure. 157 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence certain kinds of extremes all affect the way in which impacts are The greater global warming is, the larger the difference between expected to unfold and be felt. A region with the largest change the present climate and the aggregated climate change metric— in average annual temperature may not be the one with the most in other words, the larger the overall effects of climate change overall impact, or the annual average temperature change may (Figure 6.9). This analysis indicates a strong intensification of not be as significant as other effects, such as seasonal changes. To climate change at levels of warming above 2°C above pre-industrial capture this complexity, Diffenbaugh and Giorgi (2012) used the new CMIP5 global climate models, applying seven climate indica- tors from each of the four seasons to generate a 28-dimensional 127 Diffenbaugh and Giorgi (2012) considered land grid points north of 60° southern latitude. To calculate the change in each climate indicator, each one is first normal- measure of climate change.127 ized to the maximum global absolute value in the 2080–99 period for the highest The picture that emerges is of an increasingly strong change scenario (RCP  8.5), and then the standard Euclidean distance between each of of climatic variables with greater levels of global mean warming. the 28 dimensions and the base period is calculated. Figure 6.9: Relative level of aggregate climate change between the 1986–2005 base period and three different 20 year periods in the 21st-century The three different 20 year periods in the 21st-century are the 2020s (1.5°C above pre-industrial levels), 2050s (2.2–2.9°C above pre-industrial levels), and 2090s (2.6–4.6°C above pre-industrial levels) under two different RCP scenarios. To convert the temperatures given in the maps to global mean warming above pre-industrial levels, add 0.8°C. Source: Diffenbaugh and Giorgi (2012). Reprinted from Springer, Climatic Change Letters, 114 (3-4), 2012, 813-822, Climate change hotspots in the CMIP5 global climate model ensemble, Diffenbaugh N.S., & Giorgi F., Figure 1, with kind permission from Springer Science and Business Media B.V. Further permission required for reuse. 158 Global P rojections of Sectoral and Inter -sectoral Impacts and Risks levels. It is also clear that some regions begin to show strong Vulnerability Hotspots for Drought signs of overall change at lower levels of global mean warming and Tropical Cyclones than others. In terms of the regions studied in this report, much of Africa stands out: West Africa, the Sahel, and Southern Africa Droughts and tropical cyclones have been among the most severe emerge consistently with relatively high levels of aggregate climate physical risk factors that are projected to increase with climate change. South Asia and South East Asia show moderate to high change, and the severity and distribution of these impacts may levels of climate change above 1.5°C compared to more northerly change in the future. Looking at impacts from past occurrences and southerly regions. illustrates regional vulnerabilities that could be amplified with increasing exposure in the future. Vulnerability Hotspots for Wheat Vulnerability hotspots related to droughts have in the past and Maize been highest in Sub-Saharan Africa, with exceptions in southern Africa (Figure  6.10). Much of South Asia and South East Asia Fraser et al. (2012) identify hotspots for wheat and maize based also show high levels of vulnerability. It should be noted that the on a comparison of regions subject to increasing exposure to yield analysis is based only on drought-related mortality. Impacts on decreases that are predicted to experience declining adaptive capac- agricultural productivity (as have been observed during the Rus- ity. Where these regions overlap, a hotspot is identified for the time sian drought in 2010 and the American (U.S.) drought in 2012) are period studied: the 2050s and 2080s. They identify five wheat hotspots not included here. (southeastern United States, southeastern South America, northeast Taking into account observed vulnerability to tropical Mediterranean region, and parts of central Asia). For maize, three cyclones, the East and South East Asian coasts, as well as the hotspots are found: southeastern South America, parts of southern eastern North American and Central American coasts, emerge Africa, and the northeastern Mediterranean. This study uses only as vulnerability hotspots (Figure 6.11). Madagascar and the one climate model and one hydrology model, limiting the ability to densely populated deltaic regions of India and Bangladesh, understand the uncertainty of climate model and hydrology model as well as parts of the Pakistan coast, mark areas of extreme projections in identifying regions at risk. It should be noted that vulnerability. As noted before, the hotspots are based on maize is particularly important in Southern Africa. observed events. Figure 6.10: Hotspots of drought mortality risk, based on past observations. Regions marked in red (8th–10th deciles) mark the 30 percent of land area that is most severely impacted Risks are shown for year 2000 population levels (with exposure probabilities average over 1981–2000.) White areas are masked due to low population density or no significant impact observed. Source: Dilley et al. (2005). 159 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Figure 6.11: Hotspots of cyclone mortality risk, based on past observations. Regions marked in red (8th–10th deciles) mark the 30 percent of land area that is most severely impacted Risks are shown for year 2000 population levels (with exposure probabilities average over 1981–2000.) White areas are masked due to low population density or no significant impact observed. Source: Dilley et al. (2005). Implications for Poverty Because of the consequences of the shocks, assets at the household level significantly decrease; they later increase dur- Climate impacts can have negative effects on poverty reduction. ing the recovery period. For the poorer households, the decrease While the population´s vulnerability is determined by socioeco- in assets has the potential to lead them below the poverty trap nomic factors, increased exposure to climate impacts can have threshold, preventing households from recovering from the disas- adverse consequences for these very factors. It has been observed ter. This figure only gives a schematic representation, however, that natural disasters, such as droughts, floods, or cyclones, have of the potential impacts of natural disasters on rich and poor direct and indirect impacts on household poverty—and in some households. cases could even lead households into poverty traps. A study assessing the impacts of a three-year long drought in Ethiopia (1998–2000) and category  5  Hurricane Mitch in Honduras found that these shocks have enduring effects on Figure 6.12: Asset shocks and poverty traps poor households’ assets and recovery (Carter, Little, Mogues, and Negatu 2007). The authors observed a critical differential impact of cyclones on poorer households (representing a quartile of the population). Before the occurrence of the disasters, it was assessed that these poor households accumulated assets faster than rich households. As a consequence, this faster accumula- tion led to a convergent growth path between poorer and richer households. The authors found, however, that both slow and sudden onset disasters slowed down poor households’ capacity Awp represents the assets owned by the rich household; Abp, Asp, and Arp to accumulate assets. represent the assets owned by the poor households, before the shock (Abp), after Figure 6.12 illustrates the impacts of such shocks as cyclones the shock (Asp), and after the recovery period (Arp). and droughts on the assets of two categories of households (rich Source: Carter et al. (2007). Reprinted from World Development, 35, Carter et al., Poverty Traps and Natural and poor). This simplified model only illustrates how climate- Disasters in Ethiopia and Honduras, 835-856, Copyright (2007), with permission induced shocks could drive households into poverty traps. from Elsevier. Further permission required for reuse. 160 Global P rojections of Sectoral and Inter -sectoral Impacts and Risks Hallegatte and Przyluski (2010) find that these poverty traps that illustrate the risk of non-linear and cascading impacts occur- at the household level induced by natural disasters could lead to ring around the world. The physical mechanisms and thresholds poverty traps at the macroeconomic level. Poor countries’ limited associated with these risks are uncertain, but have been clearly capacity to rebuild after disasters, long reconstruction periods, identified in the scientific literature. the relatively large economic costs of natural disasters, reduced accumulation of capital and infrastructure, and reduced economic Non-Linear Responses of the Earth System development contribute to amplifying the consequences of these • Sea-level rise. In this report the focus has been on sea-level rise natural disasters. From a long-term perspective, this loop reduces of up to a meter in the 21st-century. This excluded an assess- the capacity of a country to cope with the consequences of a ment of faster rates, and of longer term, multi-meter sea-level disaster. Furthermore, this feedback loop reduces the capacity of rise increases and what this might mean for the regions studied. developing countries to benefit from natural disasters through the Disintegration of the West Antarctic ice sheet could raise sea levels accelerated replacement of capital (Hallegatte and Dumas 2009) by 4–5 m over a number of centuries, and there is already evidence after the occurrence of disaster as the damages from the disaster that the ice sheet is responding rapidly to a warming ocean and exceed their capacity for reconstruction. climate. Complete loss of the Greenland ice sheet over many centuries to millennia would raise sea levels by 6–7 m. A recent analysis estimates the warming threshold for the Greenland Ice Non-linear and Cascading Impacts Sheet to irreversibly lose mass at 1.6°C global-mean temperature increase above pre-industrial levels (range of 0.8°C – 3.2°C). In this report the risks of climate change for a number of major Already the damages projected for a 0.5 metre and 1 metre sea sectors were examined within three regions at different levels level rise in the three regions are very substantial and very few of global mean warming. While the attempt was made to draw studies have examined the consequences of two, three or 5 m connections between sectors, the literature does not yet permit a sea-level rise over several centuries. Those that are based on comprehensive assessment of the quantitative magnitude of these such assessments, however, show dramatic problems. In this risks to elucidate risks of multiple and/or cascading impacts which report Bangladesh was identified as a region facing multiple occur on a similar timescale in the same geographical locations. simultaneous impacts for large vulnerable populations, due to Nevertheless, one of the first studies of these risks indicates that the combined effects of river floods, storm surges, extreme heat the proportion of the global population at risk from simultaneous, and sea-level rises of up to a meter. Multi-meter sea level rise multiple sectoral impacts increases rapidly with warming. By the would compound these risks and could pose an existential risk time warming reaches 4°C, more than 80 percent of the global to the country in coming centuries. population is projected to be exposed to these kinds of risks (see Chapter 6 on “Regions Vulnerable to Multisector Pressures”). • Coral reefs. Recent studies suggest that with CO2 concentrations While adaptation measures may reduce some of these risks and/ corresponding to 2°C warming, the conditions that allow coral or impacts, it is also clear that adaptation measures required reefs to flourish will cease to exist. This indicates a risk of an would need to be substantial, aggressive and beyond the scale of abrupt transition, within a few decades, from rich coral reef anything presently contemplated, and occur simultaneously across ecosystems to much simpler, less productive and less diverse multiple sectors to significantly limit these damages. systems. These changes would lead to major threats to human There is also limited literature on non-linear effects and risks. livelihoods and economic activities dependent upon these rich Potential tipping points and non-linearities due to the interactions marine ecosystems, in turn leading to the feedbacks in social of impacts are mostly not yet included in available literature. The systems exacerbating risks and pressures in urban areas. tentative assessment presented here indicates the risk of such • Ecosystems in Sub-Saharan Africa. The complex interplay interactions playing out in the focus regions of this report and of plant species in the African savannas and their different suggests a need for further research in this field. sensitivities to fire regimes and changes in atmospheric CO2 con- In some cases of non-linear behavior observed in certain sec- centrations implies a potential tipping point from a C4 (grass) tors, such as high-temperature thresholds for crop production, to a C3 (woody plants) dominated state at the local scale. Such response options are not readily available. For example crop cul- a transition to a much less productive state, exacerbated by tivars do not presently exist for the high temperatures projected already substantial pressures on natural systems in Africa, at this level of warming in current crop growing regions in the would place enormous, negative pressure on many species tropics and mid-latitudes. and threaten human livelihoods in the region. To point the way to future work assessing the full range of • The Indian monsoon. Physically plausible mechanisms have risks, it is useful to conclude this report with a brief set of examples been proposed for a switch in the Indian monsoon, and changes 161 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence in the tropical atmosphere that could precipitate a transition of above the tolerance range would create non-optimum culture the monsoon to a drier state are projected in the present gen- conditions for these species and are expected to decrease eration of climate models. An abrupt change in the monsoon, aquaculture yields. Such damages are expected to be con- towards a drier, lower rainfall state, could precipitate a major temporaneous in time with saltwater intrusion losses and crisis in South Asia, as evidenced by the anomalous monsoon inundation of important rice growing regions in, for example of 2002, which caused the most serious drought in recent times, Vietnam, as well as loss of marine natural resources (Coral with rainfall about 19 percent below the long term normal, reefs and pelagic fisheries) upon which people depend for and food grain production reductions of about 10–15 percent food, livelihoods and tourism income. compared to the average of the preceding decade. • Livestock production in Sub-Saharan Africa, particularly in the case of small-scale livestock keeping in dryland areas, is Non-linearity due to Threshold Behavior and Interactions under pressure from multiple stressors. Heat and water stress, • Crop yields. Non-linear reductions in crop yields have been reduced quantity and quality of forage and increasing preva- observed once high temperature thresholds are crossed for lence of diseases have direct impacts on livestock. Changes many major crops including rice, wheat and maize in many in the natural environment due to processes of desertification regions. Within the three regions studied temperatures already and woody plant encroachment may further limit the carrying approach upper limits in important food growing regions. Pres- capacity of the land. Traditional responses are narrowed where ent crop models have not yet fully integrated the consequences diversification to crop farming may no longer be viable and of these responses into projections, nor are high-temperature, mobility to seek out water and forage is restricted by insti- drought resistant crop cultivars available at present. When these tutional factors. These stress factors compound one another, regional risks are put into the context of probable global crop placing a significantly greater pressure on affected farmers production risks due to high temperatures and drought, it is than if impacts were felt in isolation. clear that qualitatively new risks to regional and global food security may be faced in the future that are little understood, or quantified. Cascading Impacts • Aquaculture in South East Asia. Temperature tolerance A framing question for this report was the consequence for thresholds have been identified for important aquaculture development of climate change. What emerges from the analyses species farmed in South East Asia. More frequent temperatures conducted here and the reviewed literature is a wide range of Box 6.1: Emerging Vulnerability Clusters: the Urban Poor The picture that emerges from the three regional analyses is of new clusters of vulnerability appearing in urban areas as urbanization rates increase. Although the urbanization trend is driven by a host of factors, climate change is becoming an increasingly significant driver as it places livelihoods in rural areas under mounting pressure. However, there are risks associated with the observed and projected urbanization trends. The location of many cities in coastal areas further means that a large and growing number of people are exposed to the impacts of sea-level rise. Similarly, health impacts of heat waves are reportedly high in cities, where the built environment amplifies the warming effect. Many impacts are expected to disproportionately affect the urban poor. The concentration of large populations in informal settlements, where basic services and infrastructure tend to be lacking, is a considerable source of vulnerability. In such areas, people are highly exposed to extreme weather events, such as storms and flooding. Furthermore, informal settlements often provide conditions particularly conducive to the transmission of the vector and water borne diseases that are projected to become more prevalent with climate change. The urban poor, as net buyers of food, have also been identified as the group most vulnerable to increases of food prices following production shocks and declines. There are multiple co-benefits to be gained from urban planning which takes into account the risks projected to accompany climate change. Urban areas account for the largest proportions of global greenhouse gas emissions (UN Habitat, 2011) and hence a great potential exists in these areas for mitigation of climate change. Similarly, careful urban planning can strongly increase human resilience to the impacts of climate change. Efficient provision of basic services, which is central to meeting human development needs in urban areas, will assist large communities to cope with the adverse effects associated with rising atmospheric CO2 concentrations. Thus, while cities currently often concentrate vulnerability, future patterns of urbanization provide the opportunity to significantly increase the resilience of urban populations. 162 Global P rojections of Sectoral and Inter -sectoral Impacts and Risks flooding and consequent damages on agriculture and infrastructure risks. One cluster of impacts that needs to be highlighted is the in many regions. Few studies have really integrated these risks risk of negative feedbacks on poverty from climate shocks on poor into projections of future economic growth and development for countries, leading to the potential for climate driven poverty traps these regions. migration (see Box 6.1). Recent observational evidence indicates that the poor countries that are most vulnerable to increases in The analyses presented in this report show that there are temperature show the least resilience to shocks of extremes. The substantial risks to human development in the three regions impacts of a three year long drought in Ethiopia (1998 2000), for assessed and a consideration of the risks of non-linearity and example or the Category Five Hurricane Mitch in Honduras have cascading impacts tends to amplify this picture. Impacts have been observed to have long-lasting effects on poverty. These already begun to occur and in many cases are projected to be climate-related extreme events and natural disasters can overwhelm severe under 1.5–2°C warming, depending upon the sector and a poor country’s ability to recover economically, reducing the the region. As warming approaches 4°C, very severe impacts are accumulation of capital and infrastructure, leading to a negative projected, affecting ever larger shares of the global population. economic feedback. This would reduce the capacity of developing Critically the risk of transgressing thresholds and tipping points countries to economically benefit from natural disasters through within sectors and on vital human support systems increases more rapid replacement of capital as the reconstruction capacity rapidly with higher levels of warming. While limiting warming is exceeded by the disaster damages. to 1.5 to 2°C does not eliminate risk and damage to many sec- Increases in climatic extremes of all kinds are projected for tors and regions, it does create breathing space for adaptation the three regions studied: increased tropical cyclone intensity in measures to limit damage and for populations to learn to cope South East Asia, extreme heat waves and heat intensity in all with the significant, inevitable damage that would occur even at regions, increased drought in many regions, an increased risk of this level of change. 163 Appendixes Appendix 1 Background Material on the Likelihood of a 4°C and a 2°C World 4°C - Business-As-Usual Emission used in this report (see Box I below), which forms a basis for some Estimates of the impacts studies in the rest of this report. Recent independent estimates by an international consortium of eight Integrated Assessment Modeling (IAM) research groups Temperature Changes Implied by investigated how the world can be expected to evolve under a wide Business-As-Usual Emissions Estimates variety of climate policies (Kriegler et al. 2013; Riahi et al. 2013; Schaeffer et al. 2013). One of the scenarios investigated is known To compute the global mean temperature increase implied by the as the “business-as-usual” (BAU) pathway. In this scenario, which business-as-usual scenarios discussed above and in Box A1.1, the is characterized by a lack of strong climate policies throughout authors run a reduced-complexity carbon cycle and climate model the 21st century, GDP (Kriegler et al. 2013) and population projec- in a probabilistic setup, which closely represents the uncertainty tions (UN 2010) continue to drive energy demand. Global energy assessments of the earth system’s response to increasing emissions. intensity roughly follows historical rates of improvements because Figure A1.1 below shows global mean temperature projections of the lack of targeted policies. Accordingly, greenhouse gas emis- above pre-industrial levels. In the left panel, the “best-estimate”128 sions continue to rise in the estimates of each respective research projections (lines) are put in the context of carbon-cycle and climate- group and follow an intermediate-to-high BAU path compared to system uncertainties (shaded areas). According to the RCP8.5 sce- the earlier literature (Nakicenovic and Swart 2000; IPCC 2007a; nario, the best-estimate warming is approximately 5.2°C by 2100. Rogelj et al. 2011; Riahi et al. 2012). There is a 66 percent likelihood129 that emissions consistent with Recently, questions have been raised in the scientific litera- RCP8.5 lead to a warming of 4.2–6.5°C, and a remaining 33 per- ture about the validity of the high fossil fuel production outlooks cent chance that warming would be either lower than 4.2°C or required for such high-emissions BAU scenarios (e.g., Höök et al. higher than 6.5°C by 2100. 2010). While these critiques, which infer a possible global peak in The eight BAU scenarios generated by the international fossil fuel availability, are not irrelevant, they mainly result from IAM research groups included here are on average slightly a different interpretation of the availability of fossil fuels from lower than RCP8.5, with some scenarios above it. On average, “reserves,” “estimated ultimately recoverable resources,” and additional “unconventional” resources. The recent Global Energy Assessment (Rogner et al. 2012) provides a discussion of this issue 128 In this report, the authors speak of “best-estimate” to indicate the median esti- and a detailed assessment of fossil fuel resources. It concludes that mate, or projection, within an uncertainty distribution, that is, there is a 50-percent probability that values lie below and an equal 50-percent probability that values lie enough fossil fuels will be available to satisfy future demand and above the “best-estimate.” to continue on a very high emissions pathway (see the GEA-Supply 129 A probability of greater than 66 percent is labeled “likely” in IPCC’s uncertainty baseline in Riahi et al. 2012). This is in line with the RCP8.5 scenario guidelines (Mastrandrea et al. 2010) adopted here. 167 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence these scenarios lead to warming projections close to those of Thus, the most recent generation of energy-economic models RCP8.5 and a medium chance that end-of-century temperature estimate emissions in the absence of further substantial policy rise exceeds  4°C (see Figure A1.1, right-hand panel). Across all these scenarios, the median projections reach a warming 130 Note the uncertainty ranges in Figure 2.4: among the various other BAU scenarios, of  4.7°C above pre-industrial levels by  2100.130 This level is about 30 percent reach a warming higher than RCP8.5 by 2100 (compare light-red achieved 10 years earlier in RCP8.5. shaded with black line). By contrast, the CAT reference scenario (see Box A1.1), used 131 The lower emissions in the CAT Reference BAU scenario compared to the recent in this report to derive the CAT Current Pledges scenario (Climate BAU literature scenarios is explained by the fact that the CAT Reference BAU includes more of the effects of currently implemented energy policies than the BAU scenarios Analytics et al. 2011), results in warming below the BAU median from the literature. This also explains why the reduction in future warming is stronger across the IAM models, with only about 15 percent of climate between the multi-model Reference and Current Pledge scenarios than in the CAT projections using the IAM results lying below the CAT Reference cases, since some policies required to achieve current pledges are already included BAU131(see Figure A.1, right-hand panel). in the CAT Reference BAU (Figure 2.4). Box A1.1 Emission Scenarios in this Report To frame its assessment, this report uses four main scenarios that span the range between a lausible high emissions future—leading to end- of-century warming exceeding 4°C with a high robability (ca. 85 percent)—and a feasible low emissions path, likely keeping temperature rise to below 2°C (ca. 85 percent probability). a. RCP8.5: A no-climate-policy baseline with comparatively high greenhouse gas emissions (Riahi et al. 2011), which is used by many stud- ies that are being assessed for the upcoming IPCC Fifth Assessment Report (AR5). This scenario is also the underlying high emissions scenario for impacts assessed in other parts of this report. In this report, the authors refer to the RCP8.5 as a 4°C world. b. CAT Reference BAU: A lower reference BAU scenario that includes existing climate olicies, but not pledged emission reductions, as estimated by Climate Action Tracker (Climate Analytics et al. 2011). c. CAT Current Pledges: A scenario also incorporating reductions currently pledged internationally by countries, as assessed by the Climate Action Tracker (Climate Analytics et al. 2011). d. RCP2.6: A scenario that is representative of the literature on mitigation scenarios aiming to limit the increase of global mean temperature to 2°C (Van Vuuren et al. 2011). Similar to RCP8.5, this emissions path is used by many studies that are being assessed for AR5 and is the underlying low emissions scenario for impacts assessed in other parts of this report. In this report, the authors refer to the RCP2.6 as a 2°C world. Without predicting what the future will bring, these scenarios are representations of distinct groups of plausible and possible futures that society can decide to work toward. As such, Figure A1.1 Projections for surface-air temperature increase. The left-hand panel shows probabilistic projections by the SCM (see Box A.1.2) Lines show “best-estimate” (median) projections for each emission scenario, while shaded areas indicate the 66 percent uncertainty range. The shaded ranges represent the uncertainties in how emissions are translated into atmospheric concentrations (carbon cycle uncertainty) and how the climate system responds to these increased concentrations (climate system uncertainty). The right-hand panel shows projections of temperature increase for the scenarios assessed in this report in the context of BAU projections from the recent Integrated Assessment Model (IAM) literature discussed in the text. The light-red shaded area indicates the 66 percent uncertainty range around the median (red dashed line) of BAU projections from 10 IAMs. 168 B ackground Material on the Likelihood of a 4°C and a  2°C World action (business as usual), with the median projections reaching in its World Energy Outlook 2012 indicate global mean warming a warming of  4.7°C above pre-industrial levels by  2100—with above pre-industrial levels would approach 3.8°C by 2100. In this a 40-percent chance of exceeding 5°C. assessment, there is a 40-percent chance of warming exceeding 4°C by 2100 and a 10-percent chance of warming exceeding 5°C. The updated UNEP Emissions Gap Assessment, released at the Climate Probabilities Convention Conference in Doha in December 2013, found that present emission trends and pledges132 are consistent with emission From a risk assessment point of view, the probability that specific pathways that reach warming in the range of 3–5°C by 2100, with levels of warming are exceeded in the course of the 21st century is global emissions estimated for 2020 closest to levels consistent of particular interest. The probabilistic uncertainty ranges of the with a 3.5–4°C pathway. Simple Climate Model (SCM; see Box A 1.2) projections in this report, as well as the spread in results of complex Atmosphere Ocean General Circulation Models (AOGCMs), provide valuable informa- Can Warming Be Held Below 2°C? tion for this. For the four emission scenarios, Figure A1.2 shows the gradually increasing probability of exceeding warming levels The previous section explained why it is still plausible that a high- of 3°C and 4°C. 4°C is “likely” (with a greater than 66-percent carbon emissions future could lead to a considerable probability chance) exceeded around 2080 for RCP8.5. Consistent with the that warming exceeds 4°C by the end of the century. The question SCM, 80 percent of the AOGCMs project warming higher than 4°C that now arises is whether the significant reduction in greenhouse by the 2080–2100 period. For other scenarios, lower probabilities gas emissions required to hold the global temperature increase to of exceeding 4°C are found. below 2°C is feasible. This section discusses some of the latest Figure A1.2 also shows that the CAT Reference BAU results scientific insights related to keeping warming to low levels. in a 40-percent probability of exceeding 4°C by the end of the First of all, most recent results with state-of-the-art AOGCMs century, and still increasing thereafter. Recalling that the CAT and SCMs show that under reference emissions temperatures Reference BAU is situated at the low end of most recent refer- can exceed 2°C as early as the 2040s, but can also be held to ence BAU estimates from the literature and that real-world global below 2°C relative to pre-industrial levels with a high probabil- CO2 emissions continue to track along a high emission pathway ity if emissions are reduced significantly (see Box A1.2, Figures (Peters et al. 2013), the authors conclude that in the absence of A1.1, A1.2, and A1.3). This shows that, from a geophysical greenhouse gas mitigation efforts during the century, the likeli- point of view, limiting temperature increase to below 2°C is still hood is considerable that the world will be 4°C warmer by the possible. Other assessments that take into account a large set of end of the century. scenarios from the literature come to the same conclusion with The results presented above are consistent with recently pub- lished literature. Newly published assessments of the recent trends in the world’s energy system by the International Energy Agency 132 “Unconditional pledges, strict rules” case. Figure A1.2 The probability that temperature increase exceeds 3°C or 4°C above pre-industrial levels projected by a simple coupled carbon cycle/climate model (SCM, see Box III) The dashed line indicates the percentage of complex Atmosphere Ocean General Circulation Models (AOGCMs) and Earth-System Models (ESMs) as reported by the CMIP5 program that exceeds these temperature thresholds around the year 2090 for the RCP8.5 scenario (zero for RCP2.6). 169 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Box A1.2 Climate Projections and the Simple Climate Model (SCM) This report uses the reduced-complexity carbon cycle and climate model MAGICC (Meinshausen et al. 2011a, 2011b) to compute estimates of atmospheric greenhouse gas concentrations and their climatic outcomes. MAGICC is the primary simple climate model that has been used in past IPCC Assessment Reports and has been applied, further developed, and scientifically scrutinized for over two decades (Wigley and Raper 1987, 1992, 2001, 2005). MAGICC is a simple climate model (SCM) that can closely emulate the large-scale behavior of much more complex state-of-the-art Atmosphere Ocean General Circulation Models (AOGCMs) for a large range of scenarios. AOGCMs and Earth-System Models (ESMs, AOGCMs with a coupled carbon cycle), are used to compute geographically explicit projec- tions of a wide range of climate variables, such as temperature near the surface as well as higher up in the atmosphere or down in the ocean, precipitation, winds, ocean currents, and so on. Because these models are very complex and operate on high spatial resolution and small time steps, only a handful of emission scenarios can be run. For the IPCC’s upcoming Fifth Assessment Report (AR5), the Coupled Model Intercomparison Project-Phase 5 (CMIP5 Taylor et al. 2012) has collected AOGCM and ESM output for the four new IPCC scenarios (RCPs— Vuuren et al. 2011). These results form an important basis for the climate impact projections presented in much of this report. A subset of five models from the CMIP5 project underlies the temperature and precipitation projections in the report. The SCM MAGICC is used, however, to compute the global mean response of the carbon cycle and climate system for other scenarios in this report. It is no substitute for AOGCMs, but provides a tool to make synthesized knowledge obtained with AOGCMs available for large scenario numbers and at low computational cost. Because of uncertainties in the carbon cycle and climate response of the earth system to increasing greenhouse gases, there is a range in the expected temperature outcome (see Figure SPM.5 in IPCC 2007). To sample this uncertainty, the SCM MAGICC has here been used in a probabilistic setup that, by running 600 simulations per scenarios, can closely match the assessment of carbon cycle and climate uncertainties in the IPCC AR4 (Meinshausen et al. 2009). Furthermore, the temperature simulations are also constrained by observations of hemispherical tem- peratures and heat uptake. Detailed background to the model structure is provided by Meinshausen and Raper et al. (2011a). Figure A1.3 shows the consistency of the global mean temperature response of the SCM with the state-of-the-art AOGCMs of the Coupled Model Intercomparison Project-Phase 5 (CMIP5 Taylor et al. 2012) for both the lowest (RCP2.6) and the highest (RCP8.5) scenario (see also Box A1.1). Figure A1.3 Projected global-mean temperature increase an SCM (Van Vuuren et al. 2008; Rogelj et al. 2011; UNEP 2012). relative to pre-industrial levels in 2081–2100 for the main The one overarching feature of these scenarios is that they limit scenarios used in this report (see Box A1.1) the cumulative amount of global greenhouse gas emissions to a given emissions budget (Meinshausen et al 2009); to not exceed this budget, emissions start declining by 2020 in most of these scenarios (Rogelj et al. 2011). International climate policy has until now not managed to curb global greenhouse gas emissions on such a declining path, and recent inventories show emissions steadily on the rise (Peters et al. 2013). However, recent high emission trends do not imply high emissions forever (van Vuuren and Riahi  2008). Several studies show that effective climate policies can substantially influence the trend and bring emissions onto a feasible path in line with a high probability of limiting warming to below  2°C even after low short-term ambition (e.g., OECD 2012; Rogelj et al. 2012a; UNEP 2012; van Vliet et al. 2012; Rogelj et al. 2013). The SCM projections (blue, orange, red, and grey ranges) are compared to Choosing such a path would however imply higher overall costs, simulations by complex AOGCMs and Earth-System Models (ESMs) as reported higher technological dependency, and higher risks of missing the by the CMIP5 project. Only for the RCP2.6 and RCP8.5 scenarios, comparison data are available from CMIP5. For GCMs and ESMs, the black line indicates the mean climate objective (Rogelj et al. 2012a; UNEP 2012). The Global across all models that ran a particular scenario, thin black lines individual model Energy Assessment (Riahi et al. 2012) and other studies (Rogelj results, and the green shaded area a standard deviation above and below the mean. The complex models were driven by prescribed greenhouse gas concentrations, et al. 2012a, 2013) also highlight the importance of demand-side except for the“RCP8.5 emis” scenario, for which models were driven by emissions. efficiency improvements to increase the chances of limiting warm- This scenario leads to somewhat higher warming because of feedbacks in the carbon cycle, which is also the case for all of the SCM scenarios. Note that the ing to below 2°C across the board. CMIP5 model ensemble was not designed to span the entire range of uncertainties (cf., Tebaldi and Knutti 2007), yet shows projections for RCP8.5 ranging from as low The available scientific literature makes a strong case that as 3°C to as high as 6.2°C because of structural differences in the models. achieving deep emissions reductions over the long term is feasible 170 B ackground Material on the Likelihood of a 4°C and a  2°C World Figure A1.4 As Figure A1.2 for the probability that temperature increase exceeds 1.5 and 2°C Figure A1.4: As Figure A1.2 for the probability that temperature increase exceeds 1.5 and 2°C. Although 1.5°C is likely to be exceeded even in RCP2.6, the probability is on a downward path by 2100. Still, stronger mitigation efforts than identified in RCP2.6 (see Rogelj et al. 2013) are needed to further bring down the probability of exceeding 1.5°C to below 50 percent by 2100. (Clarke et al. 2009; Fischedick et al. 2011; Riahi et al. 2012); recent of delaying action (den Elzen et al. 2010; OECD 2012; Rogelj et studies also show the possibility together with the consequences al. 2012a, 2013; van Vliet et al. 2012). 171 Appendix 2 Methods for Temperature, Precipitation, Heat Wave, and Aridity Projections Bias Correction for Subset of To do so, they first used a singular spectrum analysis to extract CMIP5 GCMs as Used Within the long-term non-linear warming trend (that is, the climatological warming signal). Next, they detrended the 20th century monthly the ISI-MIP Framework and for time series by subtracting the long-term trend, which provides Temperature, Precipitation, and Heat the monthly year-to-year variability. From this detrended signal, Wave Projections in this Report monthly standard deviations were calculated, which were then The temperature, precipitation, and heat wave projections were averaged seasonally. In the present analysis, the authors employ based on the ISI-MIP global climate database, using the historical the standard deviation calculated for the last half of the 20th cen- (20th century) period and future scenarios RCP2.6  and RCP8.5. tury (1951–2010); they found, however, that this estimate is robust The ISI-MIP database consists of 5 CMIP5 global climate models with respect to different time periods. (gfdl-esm2m, hadgem2-es, ipsl-cm5a-lr, miroc-esm-chem, noresm1- m), which were bias-corrected, such that the models reproduce historically observed mean temperature and precipitation and their Aridity Index and Potential Evaporation year-to-year variability. The statistical bias correction algorithm as Pr used by WaterMIP/WATCH has been applied to correct temperature AI = ET0 and precipitation values. The correction factors were derived over a construction period of  40  years, where the GCM outputs are 900 0.408∆( Rn − G ) + γ u 2( e s − e a ) compared to the observation-based WATCH forcing data. For each ET0 = T + 273 ∆ + γ(1 + 0.34u2 ) month, a regression was performed on the ranked data sets. Subse- quently, the derived monthly correction factors were interpolated toward daily ones. The correction factors were then applied to the With ET0 in mm day–1, Rn the net radiation at the crop surface projected GCM data (Warszawski et al. in preparation) [MJ m–2 day–1], G the soil heat flux density [MJ m–2 day–1], T the mean air temperature at 2 m height [°C], u2 the wind speed at 2m height [m s–1], es the saturation vapor pressure [kPa], ea the actual Heat Wave Analysis vapour pressure [kPa], ∆ the slope of the vapor pressure curve [kPa °C–1] and γ psychrometric constant [kPa °C–1]. For each of the ISI-MIP bias-corrected CMIP5 simulation runs, the The authors calculate monthly ET0 values for each grid point authors determined the local monthly standard deviation due to using climatological input from the ISI-MIP database for both the natural variability over the 20th century for each individual month. historic period and future scenarios. 173 174 Box A2.1 Overview Table of ISI-MIP Models Model Sector abbreviation Full Model name References to model Water/Agriculture/ LPJmL Lund-Potsdam-Jena Bondeau, A., Smith, P., Zaehle, S., Schaphoff, S., Lucht, W., Cramer, W., Gerten, D., Lotze-Campen, H., Müller, C., Reichstein, managed Land Dynamic M., Smith, B. 2007. Modelling the role of agriculture for the 20th century global terrestrial carbon balance. Global Change Biol- Ecosystems Global Vegetation and ogy 13, 679–706. Water Balance Model Rost, S., Gerten, D., Bondeau, A., Lucht, W., Rohwer, J., Schaphoff, S. 2008: Agricultural green and blue water consumption and its influence on the global water system. Water Resources Research 44, W09405, doi:10.1029/2007WR006331. Water/Ecosys- ORCHIDEE N.A. Krinner, G., N. Viovy, N. de Noblet-Ducoudré, J. Ogée, J. Polcher, P. Friedlingstein, P. Ciais, S. Sitch, and I. C. Prentice (2005), tems A dynamic global vegetation model for studies of the coupled atmosphere-biosphere system, Global Biogeochem. Cycles, 19, GB1015, doi:10.1029/2003GB002199. Piao, S., P. Friedlingstein, P. Ciais, N. de Nolbet-Ducoudré, D. Labat and S. Zaehle (2007) Changes in climate and land use have a larger direct impact than rising CO2 on global river runoff trends. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 104:15242–15247. JULES Joint UK Land Best, M. J., Pryor, M., Clark, D. B., Rooney, G. G., Essery, R. L. H., Ménard, C. B., Edwards, J. M., Hendry, M. A., Porson, A., Environment Simulator Gedney, N., Mercado, L. M., Sitch, S., Blyth, E., Boucher, O., Cox, P. M., Grimmond, C. S. B., and Harding, R. J.: The Joint UK Land Environment Simulator (JULES), model description – Part 1: Energy and water fluxes, Geosci. Model Dev., 4, 677–699, doi:10.5194/gmd–4-677-2011, 2011. Clark, D. B., Mercado, L. M., Sitch, S., Jones, C. D., Gedney, N., Best, M. J., Pryor, M., Rooney, G. G., Essery, R. L. H., Blyth, E., Boucher, O., Harding, R. J., Huntingford, C., and Cox, P. M.: The Joint UK Land Environment Simulator (JULES), model descrip- tion – Part 2: Carbon fluxes and vegetation dynamics, Geosci. Model Dev., 4, 701–722, doi:10.5194/gmd-4-701-2011, 2011. Water VIC Variable Infiltration Lohmann, D., E. Raschke, B. Nijssen and D. P. Lettenmaier, 1998: Regional scale hydrology: I. Formulation of the VIC-2L model Capacity (VIC) coupled to a routing model, Hydrol. Sci. J., 43(1), 131–141. Macroscale Hydrologic Liang, X., Lettennmaier, D. P., Wood, E. F., and Burges, S. J., 1994, A simple hydrologically based model of land surface water Model and energy fluxes for general circulation models, J. Geophys. Res., 99(D7), 14,415– 14,428 (Nosoc runs/results, Pressoc runs/ results) Haddeland, I., T. Skaugen, and D.P. Lettenmaier, 2006, Anthropogenic impacts on continental surface water fluxes, Geophys. Res. Lett., 33(8), Art. No. L08406, doi:10.1029/2006GL026047 (Pressoc runs/results) H08 N.A. Hanasaki, N., Kanae, S., Oki, T., Masuda, K., Motoya, K., Shirakawa, N., Shen, Y., and Tanaka, K.: An integrated model for the assessment of global water resources - Part 1: Model description and input meteorological forcing, Hydrol. Earth Syst. Sci., 12, 1007–1025, 2008a. Hanasaki, N., Kanae, S., Oki, T., Masuda, K., Motoya, K., Shirakawa, N., Shen, Y., and Tanaka, K.: An integrated model for the assessment of global water resources - Part 2: Applications and assessments, Hydrol. Earth Syst. Sci., 12, 1027–1037, 2008b. WaterGAP Water - Global Analysis Flörke, M.; Kynast, E.; Bärlund, I.; Eisner, S.; Wimmer, F.; Alcamo, J. (2012): Domestic and industrial water uses of the and Prognosis past 60 years as a mirror of socio-economic development: A global simulation study. Global Environ. Change, doi:10.1016/j. gloenvcha.2012.10.018. Döll, P., Kaspar, F., Lehner, B. (2003): A global hydrological model for deriving water availability indicators: model tuning and validation. Journal of Hydrology, 270 (1–2), 105–134. Döll, P., Hoffmann-Dobrev, H., Portmann, F.T., Siebert, S., Eicker, A., Rodell, M., Strassberg, G., Scanlon, B. (2012): Impact of water withdrawals from groundwater and surface water on continental water storage variations. J. Geodyn. 59–60, 143–156, doi:10.1016/j.jog.2011.05.001 (continued on next page) Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Box A2.1 Overview Table of ISI-MIP Models Model Sector abbreviation Full Model name References to model Mac-PDM.09 Macro-scale Probability- Gosling SN, Arnell, NW (2011) Simulating current global river runoff with a global hydrological model: model revisions, validation Distributed Moisture and sensitivity analysis. Hydrological Processes 25: 1129–1145. doi: 10.1002/hyp.7727 model.09 Arnell NW (1999) A simple water balance model for the simulation of streamflow over a large geographic domain, J. Hydrol., 217: 314–335 WBM Water Balance Model Vörösmarty, C. J., Peterson, B. J., Lammers, R. B., Shiklomanov, I. A., & Shiklomanov, A.I. (1998). A regional, electronic Hydro- meteorlogical data network for the pan-Arctic Region. Retrieved from http://www.r-arcticnet.sr.unh.edu Wisser, D., Fekete, B. M., Vörösmarty, C. J., & Schumann, A. H. (2010). Reconstructing 20th century global hydrography: A contribution to the Global Terrestrial Network-Hydrology (GTN-H). Hydrology and Earth System Sciences, 14(1),1–24. European Geophysical Society, doi:10.5194/hess-14–1-010 MPI-HM Max Planck Institute – Hagemann, S. and L. Dümenil Gates, 2003: Improving a subgrid runoff parameterization scheme for climate models by the use Hydrology Model of high resolution data derived from satellite observations Clim. Dyn. 21, pp. 349–359 Stacke, T., and S. Hagemann, 2012: Development and validation of a global dynamical wetlands extent scheme. Hydrol. Earth Syst. Sci., 16, 2915–2933 PCR-GLOBWB PCRaster Global Water Wada, Y., L.P.H. van Beek, C.M. van Kempen, J.W.T.M. Reckman, S. Vasak and M.F.P. Bierkens (2010), Global depletion of Balance groundwater resources, Geophys. Res. Lett., 37, L20402, doi:10.1029/2010GL044571. Van Beek, L.P.H., Y. Wada and M.F.P. Bierkens (2011), Global monthly water stress: I. Water balance and water availability, Water Resour. Res., 47, W07517, doi:10.1029/2010WR009791. Wada, Y., L.P.H. van Beek, D. Viviroli, H.H. Dürr, R. Weingartner and M.F.P. Bierkens (2011a), Global monthly water stress: II. Water demand and severity of water, Water Resour. Res., 47, W07518, doi:10.1029/2010WR009792. MATSIRO Minimal Advanced YADU POKHREL et al. (2012) Incorporating Anthropogenic Water Regulation Modules into a Land Surface Model, Journal of Treatments of Surface Hydrometeorology, Volume 13, Issue 1 (February 2012) Interaction and RunOff Kumiko Takata et al. (2003) Development of the minimal advanced treatments of surface interaction and runoff, Global and Plan- etary Change, Volume 38, Issues 1–2, July 2003, Pages 209–222 DBH Distributed Biosphere- Tang, Q., T. Oki, S. Kanae, and H. Hu, 2007. The influence of precipitation variability and partial irrigation within grid cells on a Hydrological Model hydrological simulation. Journal of Hydrometeorology, 8, 499–512. Tang, Q., Oki, T., Kanae, S., Hu, H., 2008. Hydrological cycles change in the Yellow River Basin during the last half of the 20th century. Journal of Climate. 21(8), 1790–1806. Ecosystems HYBRID4 N.A. Friend AD, White A. 2000. Evaluation and analysis of a dynamic terrestrial ecosystem model under pre-industrial conditions at the global scale. Global Biogeochemical Cycles 14(4), 1173–1190. SDGVM Sheffield Dynamic Veg- Le Quere, C., Raupach, M. R., Canadell, et al. Trends in the 5 sources and sinks of carbon dioxide, Nature Geoscience., Vol 2, etation Model 831–836, doi: 10.1038/ngeo689, Nov 2009. Woodward F I, Smith T M, Emanuel W R. A global land primary productivity and phytogeography model. Global Biogeochemi- cal cycles, vol. 9, NO. 4, pp 471–490, 1995. (continued on next page) M ethods for T emperature , Precipitation, H eat Wave, and A ridity Projections 175 176 Box A2.1 Overview Table of ISI-MIP Models Model Sector abbreviation Full Model name References to model JeDi Jena Diversity Model Pavlick, R., Drewry, D., Bohn, K., Reu, B., and Kleidon, A.: The Jena Diversity-Dynamic Global Vegetation Model (JeDi-DGVM): a diverse approach to representing terrestrial biogeogra- phy and biogeochemistry based on plant functional trade-offs, Biogeosciences Discuss, 9, 4627–4726, 2012. ANTHRO-BGC ANTHRO- Ma, S., Churkina, G., Wieland, R. & Gessler, A., 2011. Optimization and evaluation of the anthro-bgc model for winter crops BioGeochemical Cycles in Europe. Ecological Modelling, 222 (20–22), 3662–3679 Available from: http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/ S0304380011004571 Churkina, G., Brovkin, V., Von Bloh, W., Trusilova, K., Jung, M. & Dentener, F.J., 2009. Synergy of rising nitrogen depositions and atmospheric co2 on land carbon uptake offsets global warming. Global Biogeochemical Cycles, 23, GB4027. VISIT Vegetation Integrative Inatomi M, Ito A, Ishijima K, Murayama S (2010) Greenhouse gas budget of a cool temperate deciduous broadleaved forest in Simulation for Trace Japan estimated with a process-based model. Ecosystems, 13, 472–483. gases Ito A, Inatomi M (2012) Use and uncertainty evaluation of a process-based model for assessing the methane budget of global terrestrial ecosystems. Biogeosciences, 9, 759–773. Agriculture GEPIC GIS-based agroecosys- Liu, J. G. Zehnder, A.J.B., Yang, H. 2009. ‘Global crop water use and virtual water trade: the importance of green water’. Water tem model integrating a Resources Research. 45: doi.10.1029/2007WR006051. bio-physical EPIC model Williams, J. R., C. A. Jones, J. R. Kiniry, and D. A. Spanel (1989), The EPIC crop growth model, Trans ASAE, 32, 497–511 (Environmental Policy Integrated Climate) with a Geographic Informa- tion System (GIS) EPIC Environmental Policy Williams, J.R. (1995). The EPIC Model. In: V.P. Singh (eds). Computer Models of Watershed Hydrology. Water Resources Publi- Integrated Climate cations, Highlands Ranch, Colorado, 909–1000. Izaurralde, R. C., Williams, J. R., McGill, W. B., Rosenberg, N. J., and Jakas, M. C. Q. (2006). Simulating soil C dynamics with EPIC: Model description and testing against long-term data. Ecological Modelling, vol. 192, no. 3–4, pp. 362–384, 2006. pDSSAT Productivity – Decision N.A. Support System for Agrotechnology Transfer DAYCENT Daily derivative of the S. J. Del Grosso, W. J. Parton, A. R. Mosier, M. K. Walsh, D. S. Ojima and P. E. Thornton. 2006. DAYCENT national-scale simula- Century tions of nitrous oxide emissions from cropped soils in the United States. JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY 35 (4): 1451–1460 JUL-AUG 2006 Del Grosso, S.J., D.S. Ojima, W.J. Parton, E. Stehfest, M. Heistemann, B. Deangelo, S. Rose. Global Scale DAYCENT Model Analysis of Greenhouse Gas Mitigation Strategies for Cropped Soils. Global and Planetary Change, 67 (2009) 44–50 PEGASUS Predicting Ecosystem Deryng et al., GLOBAL BIOGEOCHEMICAL CYCLES, VOL. 25, GB2006, doi:10.1029/2009GB003765, 2011 Goods And Services Using Scenarios (continued on next page) Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Box A2.1 Overview Table of ISI-MIP Models Model Sector abbreviation Full Model name References to model IMAGE Integrated Model to MNP (2006) (Edited by A.F. Bouwman, T. Kram and K, Klein Goldewijk), Integrated modelling of global environmental change. Assess the Global Envi- An overview of IMAGE 2.4. MNP, Bilthoven, The Netherlands ronment Bouwman AF; Kram T; Klein Goldewijk K (eds): Integrated modelling of global environmental change. An overview of IM- AGE 2.4, Report 09.11.2006 LPJ-GUESS Lund-Potsdam-Jena Smith, B., Prentice, C. and Sykes, M.T. 2001. Representation of vegetation dynamics in the modelling of terrestrial ecosystems: General Ecosystem comparing two contrasting approaches within European climate space. Global Ecology and Biogeography 10:621–637. Simulator with managed Sitch, S., B. Smith, I.C. Prentice, A. Arneth, A. Bondeau, W. Cramer, J. Kaplan, S. Levis, W. Lucht, M. Sykes, K. Thonicke, and S. land Venevski. 2003. Evaluation of ecosystem dynamics, plant geography and terrestrial carbon cycling in the LPJ Dynamic Vegeta- tion Model. Global Change Biology 9:161–185. Lindeskog, M.; Arneth, A.; Bondeau, A.; Waha, K.; Schurgers, G.; Olin, S.; Smith, B. Effects of crop phenology and management on the terrestrial carbon cycle: case study for Africa. Submitted to Earth System Dynamics. Agriculture/Agro- MAgPIE Model of Agricultural Dietrich, J.P., Schmitz, C., Müller, C., Fader, M., Lotze-Campen, H., Popp, A. (2012): Measuring agricultural land-use inten- Economic models Production and its Im- sity - A global analysis using a model-assisted approach. Ecological Modelling, Volume 232, 10 May 2012, Pages 109–118, (connected to pact on the Environment ISSN 0304–3800, 10.1016/j.ecolmodel.2012.03.002. LPJmL) Lotze-Campen et al. 2008. Global food demand, productivity growth, and the scarcity of land and water resources: a spatially explicit mathematical programming approach, Agricultural economics, VOL 39, 325–338 GLOBIOM Global Biosphere Man- Havlík, P., Schneider, A.U., Schmid, E., Böttcher, H., Fritz, S., Skalský, R., Aoki, K., de Cara, S., Kindermann, G., Kraxner, F., agement Model Leduc, S., McCallum, I., Mosnier, A, Sauer, T. and Obersteiner, M. (2011). Global land-use implications of first and second gen- (connected to eration biofuel targets. Energy Policy 39: 5690–5702. doi:10.1016/j.enpol.2010.03.030. EPIC) Havlík, P., Valin, H., Mosnier, A., Obersteiner, M., Baker, J.S., Herrero, M., Rufino, M.C., Schmid, E. (2013). Crop Productivity and the Global Livestock Sector: Implications for Land Use Change and Greenhouse Gas Emissions. American Journal of Agricultural Economics 95(2): 442–448. IMPACT International Model for Nelson, Gerald C. et al. 2010. Food Security, Farming, and Climate Change to 2050: Scenarios, Results, Policy Options. Wash- Policy Analysis of Ag- ington, D.C.: International Food Policy Research Institute (connected to ricultural Commodities DSSAT) Rosegrant, Mark W, and IMPACT Development Team. 2012. International Model for Policy Analysis of Agricultural Commodities and Trade and Trade (IMPACT) Model Description. International Food Policy Research Institute (IFPRI), Washington D.C. AIM Asia-Pacific Integrated Fujimori S., T. Masui and Y. Matsuoka, (2012), AIM/CGE [basic] manual, Discussion Paper Series, No. 2012–01, Center for Model Social and Environmental Systems Research, NIES. GCAM Global Change Assess- Wise, M., and Calvin, K. 2011. GCAM 3.0 Agriculture and Land Use: Technical Description of Modeling Approach. PNNL-20971, ment Model Pacific Northwest National Laboratory, Richland, WA. Available at https://wiki.umd.edu/gcam/images/8/87/GCAM3AGTechDe- script12_5_11.pdf Thomson, A., et al. 2011. RCP4.5: a pathway for stabilization of radiative forcing by 2100. Climatic Change 109, 77–94. DOI 10.1007/s10584-011-0151-4. (continued on next page) M ethods for T emperature , Precipitation, H eat Wave, and A ridity Projections 177 178 Box A2.1 Overview Table of ISI-MIP Models Model Sector abbreviation Full Model name References to model Envisage The ENVironmental Im- van der Mensbrugghe, Dominique (2013), “The ENVironmental Impact and Sustainability Applied General Equilibrium (ENVIS- pact and Sustainability AGE) Model: Version 8.0,” processed, FAO, Rome. Applied General Equilib- van der Mensbrugghe, Dominique (2013), “Modeling the Global Economy—Forward-Looking Scenarios for Agriculture,” rium (ENVISAGE) Model Chapter 14 in Dixon, Peter B. and Dale W. Jorgenson, editors, Handbook of Computable General Equilibrium Modeling, North Holland, Elsevier B. V., pp. 933–994. FARM Future Agricultural Re- Sands, R.D., H. Förster, K. Schumacher and C.A. Jones (2013) Bio-electricity and Land Use in the Future Agricultural Resources sources Model (FARM) Model (FARM), in review at Climatic Change for special issue on Technology Outcomes and Climate Policy Objectives. Sands, R.D., K. Schumacher, H. Förster and J. Beckman (2013) U.S. CO2 Mitigation Scenarios in a Global Context: Welfare, Trade and Land Use, in review at The Energy Journal for special issue on US Technology Transitions Under Alternative Climate Policies. Infrastructure DIVA Directions Into Velocities Hinkel, J. and Klein, R.J.T., 2009. The DINAS-COAST project: developing a tool for the dynamic and interactive assessment of of Articulators coastal vulnerability. Global Environmental Change, 19(3), 384–395. Hinkel, J., Brown, S., Exner, L., Nicholls, R.J., Vafeidis, A.T. and Kebede, A.S., 2011. Sea-level rise impacts on Africa and the effects of mitigation and adaptation: an application of DIVA. Regional Environmental Change, Online first. Health MARA (Different a. Empirical statistical a) Beguin, A., S. Hales, Rocklöv et al. (2011). “The opposing effects of climate change and socio-economic development on the model setups model global distribution of malaria.” Global Environmental Change-Human and Policy Dimensions 21(4): 1209–1214. for malnutrition; b. Mathematical malaria b) Gething, P. W., T. P. Van Boeckel, et al. (2011). Modelling the global constraints of temperature on transmission of Plasmo- heat; Malaria models dium falciparum and P. vivax. Parasites & Vectors 4. etc.) WHO CRA N.A. N.A. Malaria LMM 205 Liverpool Malaria Model Hoshen, M.B. and Morse, A.P. (2004) A weather-driven model of malaria transmission, Malaria Journal, 3 (32) pp 14. Jones A.E. and Morse A.P. (2010). Application and Validation of a Seasonal Ensemble Prediction System using a Dynamic Malaria Model, Journal of Climate, 23 (15), 4202–4215. DOI:10.1175/2010JCLI3208.1 MIASMA Modeling Framework Van Lieshout, M., Kovats, R.S., Livermore, M.T.J. & Martens, P. (2004). Climate change and malaria: analysis of the SRES cli- for the Health Impact mate and socio-economic scenarios. Global Environmental Change, 14(1), 87–99. Assessment of Man- Martens, P. (1999). MIASMA: Modelling framework for the health Impact Assessment of Man-induced Atmospheric changes. Induced Atmospheric Electronic Series on Integrated Assessment Modeling (ESIAM), Volume 2, February 1999. Changes VECTRI Vector borne disease Tompkins A.M. and Ermert V., 2012: VECTRI: A dynamical malaria model that accounts for population density and surface model of ICTP hydrology, Submitted to Malaria Journal. Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Appendix 3 Methods for Multisectoral Hotspots Analysis For the hotspots analysis presented in this report, simulations driven by those ISI-MIP GCMs going up to ∆GMT= 5°C have been chosen. These are the RCP8.5 data from HadGEM2-ES, MIROC-ESM-CHEM, and IPSL-CM5A-LR. The analysis cov- ers 11 global hydrological models, seven global gridded crop models, seven biomes models, and four malaria models. All indicators have annual temporal resolution, neglecting sea- GMT is calculated from the GCM data before bias correction; sonal patterns. For discharge and the Γ-metric, very low values change is measured with respect to pre-industrial levels assuming (for the latter of natural vegetation) can lead to spurious effects an offset from 0.8°C of the ISI-MIP 1980–2010 baseline. when looking at changes by amplifying very small changes and Temperatures are binned at ∆GMT=1,2,3,4, and 5°C (±0.5°). overemphasizing those regions (e.g., the Sahara). Therefore, values If a grid cell is identified as having crossed the threshold, the whole are set to zero below a lower limit 0.01 km² yr–1 and a 2.5 percent area of the grid cell is assumed to be affected. This neglects, for cover fraction of natural vegetation, respectively (Warszawski et example, the separation of agricultural and natural vegetation al. in review; von Bloh et al. 2010). The four crops are combined areas in a grid-cell, as such separation is below the resolution of through conversion to energy-weighted production per cell using the analysis. The affected population fraction is not very sensitive the following conversion factors for energy content [MJ kg–1 dry to applying population distributions for the year 2000 or for 2084, matter]: wheat – 15.88, rice (paddy) – 13.47, maize – 16.93, and although the total number of affected people would increase, soy – 15.4 (Wirsenius 2000; FAO 2001). Since only negative changes possibly substantially. are considered, a possible expansion of cropland to higher latitudes, which is not accounted for because of the masking, is not impor- tant. Furthermore, this analysis can only give a limited perspective Methodology for Sectoral and of agricultural hotspots as for instance millet and sorghum, crops Multisectoral ISI-MIP Climate Model widely grown in Africa, are not included in the analysis. Malaria Projections prevalence, representing the health sector, is only one example of human health effects from climate change—although it is a Discharge is chosen as a measure for water availability. Food security very relevant one given its potential links to human welfare and is represented by crop yields from four major staple crops (wheat, economic development (Sachs and Malaney 2002). The impact rice, maize, and soy) on current rainfed and irrigated cropland, of climate change on malaria occurrence focuses on changes in synthesized by their caloric content. Thresholds are selected to length of transmission season. This simple metric represents an represent severe changes in the average conditions people have aggregated risk factor, since it neglects age-dependent immunity experienced in the past. This suggests that impacts would be acquisition associated with transmission intensity. Increases in severe, particularly when occurring simultaneously impacts associated with transitions from malaria-free to epidemic For discharge (and cropland), severe changes are assumed when conditions are also not considered. Initial areas of endemic malaria the future projected average discharge (and crop yields) measured vary widely between models and depend on their calibration and over periods of 31 years is lower than today’s (1980–2010) 1-in- focus region. 10-year events. This concept is illustrated in Figure 6.2, and it means 181 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence A3.1 Illustration of the method for discharge in one grid cell in climate change on human health, relevant not only for individu- Sub-Saharan Africa (longitude = 18.75, latitude = –15.25) als but also for societies in terms of economic consequences. The selected threshold is a transition from a transmission season shorter than three months to one longer than three months, which is associated with a transition from epidemic to endemic malaria.133 All the indicators measure potential impacts and do not take into account socioeconomic conditions, livelihood strategies, and a multitude of adaptation options that could mitigate the impacts of the changes. Moreover, no absolute level of impacts is taken into account, merely the crossing of the threshold. As this analysis is based on multiple impact models per sector, the robustness of results is ensured by requiring at least 50 percent of the models to agree that the threshold has been crossed. A risk estimate is included in the analysis, as the uncertainty stemming The points are the annual discharge from 1980–2099; the red line is the from the different impact and climate models turns out to be very threshold (the 10th percentile of the reference period distribution, which is the large, and a weighting of models is neither possible nor desirable. first 31 points); the blue line is the running 31-year median, ranging from 1995 (1980–2010 median) to 2084 (2069–99 median). The crossing temperature For that risk estimate, all regions with overlapping impacts are would be the temperature where the blue line falls below the red line. taken into account, without restrictions on the minimum number of models agreeing, and the sectoral crossing temperature is taken as the 10th percentile of all climate-impact-model combinations. The area is estimated in which two, three, and four sectors have crossed their respective thresholds. Note that the maximum area that very low discharge/crop yields would become the norm. The assessed is not equal for all sectors, as crop yields are only con- risk of a biome change metric with a severity threshold of 0.3, as sidered on present day cropland. introduced in Chapter 6 on “Risk of Terrestrial Ecosystem Shifts”, is applied to measure the impacts on ecosystems. Such impacts could severely affect biodiversity and ecosystem services, which would certainly affect livelihoods. Finally, the length of transmis- 133 This is based on data from the MARA (Mapping Malaria Risk in Africa) Project: sion season for malaria is included as an example for impacts of www.mara.org.za. 182 Appendix 4 Crop Yield Changes under Climate Change Crop yield projections were extracted from the studies listed in the table below. In an attempt to identify a common pattern of the effects of CO2 fertilization and adaptation measures on crop yield, all crops were gather together and no distinction was made between crop types, irrigation systems, or regions in Asia. Moreover, whenever a study showed a range of GCM models for a specific crop, the average of the models as representative of yield change was considered. 185 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Table A4.1 List of Studies Analyzed in Chapter 5 on “Agricultural Production” Crop Author Description of Results All crops Müller et al. (2010) In absolute numbers, Müller et al. (2010) project mean changes in crop yield (area-weighted mean crop productivity) for South Asia (here also including Afghanistan and Myanmar) for the 10-year pe- riod 2046–55 compared to agricultural productivity in the 10-year period 1996–2005 in the range of –18.9 percent (A1B scenario projections ranging from –7.9 percent to –21.9 percent among the five GCMs), –15.3 percent (A2 scenario projections ranging from –9.9 percent to –16.6 percent), and –14.4 percent (B1 scenario projections ranging from –7.2 percent to –17.8 percent) without CO2 fertiliza- tion (+21.3 percent, +24.6 percent, and +14.6 percent with CO2 fertilization respectively). Estimations are based on the assumption of static production area and adjustment of sowing dates. For wheat, maize, sun- flower, and rapeseed, it is additionally assumed that adaption in selecting suitable varieties is undertaken (Müller et al. 2010). Rice Nelson et al. (2009, 2010) A minor increase of 0.1 percent to 2.6 percent (8.5 to 10.2 percent with CO2 fertilization) is projected for rainfed rice, while irrigated rice yields are expected to decrease significantly by up to 17.5 percent (+1.4 to 2.5 percent with CO2 fertilization). Jalota et al. (2012) Rice-wheat cropping systems in central India are projected to see a decline in rice yields of –4.6 percent for 2020, –16.1 percent for 2050, and –29.1 percent for 2080 compared to crop yields under the baseline climate of 1989–2009 (estimates averaged over three GCMs for the A2 SRES scenario leading to a global- mean warming of 2.0°C and 3.2°C above pre-industrial levels by 2050 and 2080). Yield declines are found to be smaller (in the range of –2.4 percent, –13.3 percent, and –26.6 percent, when the transplanting date is shifted by +7 days for rice. Jalota et al. (2012) also find a strong correlation between yield declines and the shortening of crop duration under high temperature, whereas shifting the transplanting date seems to be an effective measure to reduce the shortening of crop duration for both crops (Jalota et al. 2012). When assuming that the full benefits of CO2 fertilization can be realized, declines in yield are again projected to be lower but still smaller than yield levels under the current baseline climate for both crops. Declines in rice yield are estimated to be in the range of –0.2 percent, –7.0 percent, and –17.5 percent, with no adjustment of sowing dates and for the years 2020, 2050, and 2080, respectively (+2.2 percent, –3.8 percent, and 14.6 percent with shifting the transplanting date by +7 days). Ruane et al. (2012) Bangladesh—Boro Rice without CO2 fertilization (A2 average of GCMs) Bangladesh—Aman (monsoon) Rice without CO2 fertilization (A2 average of GCMs) Bangladesh—Aus Rice without CO2 fertilization (A2 average of GCMs) Wheat Jalota et al. (2012) Declines in wheat yields in the range of –8.8 percent for 2020, –22.5 percent for 2050, and –41 percent for 2080 compared to crop yields under the baseline climate of 1989–2009 (estimates averaged over three GCMs for the A2 SRES scenario leading to a global-mean warming of 2.0°C and 3.2°C above pre-industrial levels by 2050 and 2080). Yield declines are found to be smaller (in the range –4.3 percent, –13.6 percent, and –28 percent) when the transplanting date is shifted by +15 days. Nelson et al. (2009, 2010) The impacts on wheat yields are particularly severe. Irrigated wheat is projected to decrease by up to 53.9 percent (–45.8 percent with CO2 fertilization) by 2050 compared to 2000 levels of crop yields, while rainfed wheat yields may decline by up to 44.4 percent (–28.9 percent with CO2 fertilization). Ruane et al. (2012) Bangladesh—Wheat without CO2 fertilization (A2 average of GCMs) Maize Nelson et al. (2009, 2010) Compared to crop yields in 2000, rainfed maize yields are projected to decline by 2.9 percent to 7.8 per- cent (+0.2 percent to –4.9 percent with CO2 fertilization), while irrigated maize is projected to decline by 6.4 percent to 5.5 percent (–4.4 percent to –3.6 percent with CO2 fertilization). (continued on next page) 186 C rop Yield C hanges under Climate Change Table A4.1 List of Studies Analyzed in Chapter 5 on “Agricultural Production” Crop Author Description of Results Sorghum Srivastava, Kumar, and For a global-mean warming of 2.0°C and 3.2°C above pre-industrial levels by 2050 and 2080 (A2 SRES Aggarwal (2010) scenario) and compared to baseline yields for the period 1970–95, HADCM3 projections show a signifi- cant decline in sorghum yields in the major sorghum growing areas (Madhya Pradesh, Andhra Pradesh, and Karnataka) in India. With current management practices, the monsoon crop is projected to decline by 16 percent in Madhya Pradesh and Karnataka, and by 3 percent in Andhra Pradesh by 2020. Declines are more severe for the 2050s and 2080s with reductions in yield of up to 17 percent in Madhya Pradesh and Andhra Pradesh and as much as 76 percent in Karnataka. The winter crop is projected to decline, on average, up to 7 percent by 2020, 11 percent by 2050, and 32 percent in 2080 with strongest declines in Karnataka. These projections account for the potential beneficial effect of higher CO2 levels, although it has to be noted that sorghum is a C4 crop, for which yield effects of CO2 fertilization are limited (Srivastava, Kumar et al. 2010). Srivastava et al. (2010)1 also analyze the effects of low-cost adaptation measures, change in crop variety, and shifting sowing dates, on yield. For the monsoon crop, low-cost adaptation measures can reduce the impact on yield by up to 25 percent in Karnataka in 2050, whereas adaptation gains in Madhya Pradesh and Andhra Pradesh are in the order of 2–4 percent in 2020 and 4–10 percent in the 2050s and 2080s. For the winter crop, projected adaptation gains are, on average, 2–4 percent in 2020, 1–11 percent in 2050, and 12–26 percent in 2080. However, even with adaptation, sorghum yields are expected to de- crease 1–2 percent in 2020, 3–8 percent in 2050, and 4–9 percent in 2080 in Madhya Pradesh and Andhra Pradesh, while yield reductions in Karnataka are expected to remain at 3–4 percent post-2020 (Srivastava, Kumar, et al. 2010). Groundnut Nelson et al. (2009, 2010) Groundnut crop yields are expected to decline by 8.9 percent (up to +9.1 percent with CO2 fertilization) for rainfed crops and by up to 10.6 percent (+9.4 percent with CO2 fertilization) for irrigated crops (Nelson et al. 2009, 2010). Soybean Nelson et al. (2009, 2010) Rainfed and irrigated soybean yields are both projected to decrease without CO2 fertilization (up to 13.8 percent and 11.5 percent, respectively) while crop yields may increase when the CO2 fertilization effect is realized (up to + 7.9 and + 12 percent, respectively). 1 InfoCrop-SORGHUM simulation model. 187 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Table A4.2 The studies depicted in the graph by Müller (2013), in Chapter 3 of this report Code Reference Pae08 Paeth H, Capo-Chichi A, and W. Endlicher. 2008. Climate Change and Food Security in Tropical West Africa—A Dynamic-statistical Modelling Approach. Erdkunde 62: 101–15 Seo08 Seo SN and R Mendelsohn. 2008. Measuring Impacts and Adaptations to Climate Change: A Structural Ricardian Model of African Livestock Management. Agricultural Economics 38: 151–65 Lau10 Laux P, Jacket G, Tingem RM, and H. Kunstmann. 2010. Impact of Climate Change on Agricultural Productivity under Rainfed Conditions in Cameroon—A Method to Improve Attainable Crop Yields By Planting Date Adaptations. Agricultural and Forest Meteorology 150: 1258–71 Gai11 Gaiser T, Judex M, Igué AM, Paeth H, and C Hiepe. 2011. Future Productivity of Fallow Systems In Sub-Saharan Africa: Is the Effect of Demo- graphic Pressure and Fallow Reduction More Significant Than Climate Change? Agricultural and Forest Meteorology 151: 1120–30 Sri12 Srivastava AK, Gaiser T, Paeth H, and F Ewert. 2012. The Impact of Climate Change on Yam (Dioscorea Alata) Yield in the Savanna Zone of West Africa. Agriculture, Ecosystems & Environment 153: 57–64 Liu08 Liu JG, Fritz S, van Wesenbeeck CFA, Fuchs M, You LZ, et al. 2008. A Spatially Explicit Assessment of Current and Future Hotspots of Hunger in Sub-Saharan Africa in the Context of Global Change. Global and Planetary Change 64: 222–35 Lob08 Lobell DB, Burke MB, Tebaldi C, Mastrandrea MD, Falcon WP, and RL Naylor. 2008. Prioritizing Climate Change Adaptation Needs for Food Security in 2030. Science 319: 607–10 Ben08 Benhin JKA. 2008. South African Crop Farming and Climate Change: An Economic Assessment of Impacts. Global Environmental Change- Human and Policy Dimensions 18: 666–78 Mue09 Müller C, Bondeau A, Popp A, Waha K, and M. Fader. 2009. Climate Change Impacts On Agricultural Yields. Washington, DC: The World Bank. Nel09 Nelson GC, Rosegrant MW, Koo J, Robertson R, Sulser T, et al. 2009. Climate Change - Impact on Agriculture and Costs of Adaptation. Rep. 21, Washington D.C.: International Food Policy Research Institute. Tho09 Thornton PK, Jones PG, Alagarswamy G, and J. Andresen. 2009. Spatial Variation of Crop Yield Response to Climate Change in East Africa. Global Environmental Change-Human and Policy Dimensions 19: 54–65 Tho10 Thornton PK, Jones PG, Alagarswamy G, Andresen J, and M Herrero. 2010. Adapting to climate change: Agricultural system and household impacts in East Africa. Agricultural Systems 103: 73–82 Moo12 Moore N, Alagarswamy G, Pijanowski B, Thornton P, Lofgren B, et al. 2012. East African Food Security as Influenced by Future Climate Change and Land Use Change at Local to Regional Scales. Climatic Change 110: 823–44 Sch10 Schlenker W, Lobell DB. 2010. Robust Negative Impacts Of Climate Change On African Agriculture. Environmental Research Letters 5: 014010 Cli07 Cline WR. 2007. Global Warming and Agriculture. Impact Estimates by Country. Washington, DC: Center for Global Development and Peterson Institute for International Economics Wal08 Walker NJ, and RE Schulze. 2008. Climate Change Impacts on Agro-Ecosystem Sustainability Across Three Climate Regions in the Maize Belt of South Africa. Agriculture Ecosystems & Environment 124: 114–24 Igl11 Iglesias A, Quiroga S, and A Diz. 2011. Looking into the Future of Agriculture in a Changing Climate. European Review of Agricultural Econom- ics 38: 427–47 Ber12 Berg A, de Noblet-Ducoudré N, Sultan B, Lengaigne M, and M Guimberteau. 2012. Projections of Climate Change Impacts on Potential C4 Crop Productivity over Tropical Regions. Agricultural and Forest Meteorology Seo09 Seo SN, Mendelsohn R, Dinar A, Hassan R, and P Kurukulasuriya. 2009. A Ricardian Analysis of the Distribution of Climate Change Impacts on Agriculture across Agro-Ecological Zones in Africa. Environmental & Resource Economics 43: 313–32 Tan10 Tan ZX, Tieszen LL, Liu SG, and E Tachie-Obeng. 2010. Modeling to Evaluate the Response of Savanna-derived Cropland to Warming-drying Stress and Nitrogen Fertilizers. Climatic Change 100: 703–15 Tho11 Thornton PK, Jones PG, Ericksen PJ, and AJ Challinor. 2011. Agriculture and Food Systems in Sub-Saharan Africa in a 4°C+ World. Philosophi- cal Transactions of the Royal Society A Mathematical, Physical & Engineering Sciences 369: 117–36 188 Bibliography Bibliography Ackerley, D., Booth, B. B. B., Knight, S. H. E., Highwood, E. J., Allison, E. H., Adger, W. N., Badjeck, M.-C., Brown, K., Conway, Frame, D. J., Allen, M. R., & Rowell, D. P. (2011). Sensitivity D., Dulvy, N. K., Halls, A., et al. (2005). Effects of climate of Twentieth-Century Sahel Rainfall to Sulfate Aerosol and change on the sustainability of capture and enhancement CO2. Journal of Climate, 24, 4999–5014. fisheries important to the poor : analysis of the vulnerability Adamo, S. B. (2010). Environmental migration and cities in the and adaptability of fisherfolk living in poverty (pp. 1–167). context of global environmental change. Current Opinion in London, UK. Environmental Sustainability, 2(3), 161–165. doi:10.1016/j. Allison, E. H., Perry, A. L., Badjeck, M. C., Adger, W. N., Brown, K., cosust.2010.06.005 Conway, D., Halls, A. S., et al. (2009). Vulnerability of national ADB. (2012). Asian Development Outlook 2012: Confronting Rising economies to the impacts of climate change on fisheries. Fish Inequality in Asia. Asian Development Bank. and Fisheries, 10, 173–196. Adesina, A. A. (2010). Conditioning trends shaping the agricultural Alongi, D. M. (2008). Mangrove forests: Resilience, protection and rural landscape in Africa. Agricultural Economies, 41, 73–82. from tsunamis, and responses to global climate change. Estua- Ahmed, S. A., Diffenbaugh, N. S., & Hertel, T. W. (2009). Climate rine, Coastal and Shelf Science, 76(1), 1–13. doi:10.1016/j. volatility deepens poverty vulnerability in developing countries. ecss.2007.08.024 Environmental Research Letters, 4(3). Amundsen, B. & E. Lie. 2012. Global warming less extreme than Ajayamohan, R. S., & Rao, S. A. (2008). Indian Ocean Dipole feared? Research Council of Norway. Modulates the Number of Extreme Rainfall Events over India Anderegg, W. R. L., Kane, J. M., & Anderegg, L. D. L. (2012). Con- in a Warming Environment. Journal of the Meteorological sequences of widespread tree mortality triggered by drought Society of Japan, 86(1). and temperature stress. Nature Climate Change. Alcamo, J., Flörke, M., & Märker, M. (2007). Future long-term Anderson, W. P. (2002). Aquifer Salinization from Storm Overwash. changes in global water resources driven by socio-economic Journal of Coastal Research, 18(3), 413–420. and climatic changes. Hydrological Sciences Journal, 52(2), Andersson, J. E. C. (2007). The recreational cost of coral bleach- 247–275. doi:10.1623/hysj.52.2.247 ing — A stated and revealed preference study of international Allen, C. D., Macalady, A. K., Chenchouni, H., Bachelet, D., tourists. Ecological Economics, 62(3–4), 704–715. doi:10.1016/j. McDowell, N., Vennetier, M., Kitzberger, T., et al. (2010). A ecolecon.2006.09.001 global overview of drought and heat-induced tree mortal- Andrews, T., J. M. Gregory, M. J. Webb & K. E. Taylor (2012) Forcing, ity reveals emerging climate change risks for forests. Forest feedbacks and climate sensitivity in CMIP5 coupled atmosphere- Ecology and Management, 259(4), 660–684. doi:10.1016/j. ocean climate models. Geophys. Res. Lett., 39, L09712. foreco.2009.09.001 Anyamba, A., Chretien, J.-P., Small, J., Tucker, C. J., Formenty, Allen, M. R., & Ingram, W. J. (2002). Constraints on future changes P. B., Richardson, J. H., Britch, S. C., et al. (2009). Prediction in climate and the hydrologic cycle. Nature, 419(6903), 224–32. of a Rift Valley fever outbreak. Proceedings of the National doi:10.1038/nature01092 Academy of Sciences, 106(3), 955–959. 191 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Anyamba, A., Linthicum, K. J., Small, J., Britch, S. C., Pak, E., Balmaseda, M. A., Trenberth, K. E., & Källén, E. (2013). Dis- De La Rocque, S., Formenty, P., et al. (2010). Prediction, tinctive climate signals in reanalysis of global ocean heat assessment of the Rift Valley fever activity in East and south- content. Geophysical Research Letters, n/a–n/a. doi:10.1002/ ern Africa 2006–2007 and possible Vector Control Strategies. grl.50382 American Journal of Tropical Medical Hygiene, 83(2), 43–51. Barbier, B., Yacoumba, H., Karambiri, H., Zorome, M., & Some, AON Benfield. (2012). Annual Global Climate and Catastrophe B. (2009). Human Vulnerability to Climate Variability in the Report (pp. 1–96). Sahel: Farmers’ Adaptation Strategies in Northern Burkina Arnell, N W. (2004). Climate change and global water resources: Faso. Environmental Management, 43, 790–803. SRES emissions and socio-economic scenarios. Global Envi- Barnett, D. N., Brown, S. J., Murphy, J. M., Sexton, D. M. H., & ronmental Change, 14, 31–52. Webb, M. J. (2005a). Quantifying uncertainty in changes in Arnell, N. W., & Gosling, S. N. (2013). The impacts of climate extreme event frequency in response to doubled CO2 using a change on river flow regimes at the global scale. Journal of large ensemble of GCM simulations. Clim. Dyn., 26, 489–511. Hydrology, 486(0), 351–364. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j. Barnett, D. N., Brown, S. J., Murphy, J. M., Sexton, D. M. H., & jhydrol.2013.02.010 Webb, M. J. (2005b). Quantifying uncertainty in changes in Arnell, N. W., Lowe, J. A., Brown, S., Gosling, S. N., Gottschalk, extreme event frequency in response to doubled CO2 using a P., Hinkel, J., Lloyd-Hughes, B., et al. (2013). A global assess- large ensemble of GCM simulations. Clim. Dyn., 26, 489–511. ment of the effects of climate policy on the impacts of climate Barnett, J., & Adger, W. N. (2007). Climate change, human security change. Nature Climate Change, advance on. Retrieved from and violent conflict. Political Geography, 26, 639–655. http://dx.doi.org/10.1038/nclimate1793 Barnett, J., & Webber, M. (2010). Accommodating Migration to Arnell, N. W., Van Vuuren, D. P., & Isaac, M. (2011). The implica- Promote Adaptation to Climate Change. tions of climate policy for the impacts of climate change on Barrios, S., Bertinelli, L., & Strobl, E. (2006). Climatic change global water resources. Global Environmental Change, 21(2), and rural–urban migration: The case of sub-Saharan Africa. 592–603. doi:10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2011.01.015 Journal of Urban Economics, 60, 357–371. Asada, H., & Matsumoto, J. (2009). Effects of rainfall variation Barrios, S., Outtara, B., & Strobl, E. (2008). The impact of climatic on rice production in the Ganges-Brahmaputra Basin. Climate change on agricultural production: Is it different for Africa? Research, 38(May), 249–260. doi:10.3354/cr00785 Food Policy, 33, 287–298. Asgary, A., Imtiaz, M., & Azimi, N. (2012). Disaster recovery and Barrios, Salvador, Outtara, B., Strobl, E., & Ouattara, B. (2008). business continuity after the 2010 flood in Pakistan : Case of The impact of climatic change on agricultural production: Is it small businesses. International Journal of Disaster Risk Reduc- different for Africa? Food Policy, 33(4), 287–298. doi:10.1016/j. tion, 2, 46–56. doi:10.1016/j.ijdrr.2012.08.001 foodpol.2008.01.003 Asseng, S., Foster, I., & Turner, N. C. (2011). The impact of tem- Bates, B., Kundzewicz, Z. W., Wu, S., & Palutikof, J. (2008). Climate perature variability on wheat yields. Global Change Biology, Change and water. Technical Paper of the Intergovernmental 17(2), 997–1012. doi:10.1111/j.1365–2486.2010.02262.x Panel on Climate Change. (B. Bates, Z. W. Kundzewicz, S. Association of Southeast Asian Nations. (2008). Post Nargis Joint Wu, & J. Palutikof, Eds.) (p. 210). Geneva, Switzerland: IPCC Assessment (pp. 1–213). Jakarta, Indonesia. Secretariat. Auffhammer, M., Ramanathan, V., & Vincent, J. R. (2006). Integrated Batisane, N., & Yarnal, B. (2010). Rainfall variability and trends in model shows that atmospheric brown clouds and greenhouse semi-arid Botswana: Implications for climate change adapta- gases have reduced rice harvests in India. Proceedings of the tion policy. Applied Geography, 30, 483–489. National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, Battisti, D. S., & Naylor, R. L. (2009). Historical Warnings of Future 103(52), 19668–72. doi:10.1073/pnas.0609584104 Food Insecurity with Unprecedented Seasonal Heat. Science, Auffhammer, M., Ramanathan, V., & Vincent, J. R. (2011). Climate 323(5911), 240–244. Retrieved from http://www.sciencemag. change, the monsoon, and rice yield in India. Climatic Change, org/content/323/5911/240.abstract 111(2), 411–424. doi:10.1007/s10584-011-0208-4 Bayani-Arias, J. K., Dorado, M. A., & Dorado, R. A. (2012). Economic Australian Climate Comission. (2013). The Angry Summer (pp. 1–12). Vulnerability and Analysis of Adaptation Options to Coastal Awuor, C., Orindi, V. A., & Adwerah, A. (2008). Climate change Erosion in San Fernando, La Union. Journal of Environmental and coastal cities: The case of Mombasa, Kenya. Environment …, 15, 35–49. Retrieved from http://journals.uplb.edu.ph/ and Urbanization, 20(1), 231–242. index.php/JESAM/article/view/828 Badjeck, M. C., Allison, E. H., Halls, A. S., & Dulvy, N. K. (2010). Beaumont, L. J., Pitman, A., Perkins, S., Zimmermann, N. E., Impacts of climate variability and change on fishery-based Yoccoz, N. G., & Thuiller, W. (2011). Impacts of climate change livelihoods. Marine Policy, 34, 375–383. on the world’s most exceptional ecoregions. Proceedings of 192 B ibliography the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of Booth, B. B. B., Dunstone, N. J., Halloran, P. R., Andrews, T., & America, 108, 2306–2311. Bellouin, N. (2012). Aerosols implicated as a prime driver of Beckage, B., Platt, W. J., & Gross, L. J. (2009). Vegetation, fire, twentieth-century North Atlantic climate variability. Nature, and feedbacks: a disturbance-mediated model of savannas. 484(7393), 228–232. doi:10.1038/nature10946 The American naturalist, 174(6), 805–18. doi:10.1086/648458 Boylan, P., & Kleypas, J. (2008). New insights into the exposure Bell, J. D., Ganachaud, A., Gehrke, P. C., Griffiths, S. P., Hobday, and sensitivity of coral reefs to ocean warming, (18), 7–11. A. J., Hoegh-Guldberg, O., Johnson, J. E., et al. (2013). Mixed Brander, K. M. (2007). Global fish production and climate change. responses of tropical Pacific fisheries and aquaculture to cli- Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104(50), mate change. Nature Climate Change, 3(3), 1–9. doi:10.1038/ 19709–19714. nclimate1838 Brander, L. M., Wagtendonk, A. J., Hussain, S. S., McVittie, A., Berg, A., De Noblet-Ducoudré, N., Sultan, B., Lengaigne, M., & Gui- Verburg, P. H., De Groot, R. S., & Van der Ploeg, S. (2012). mberteau, M. (2012). Projections of climate change impacts on Ecosystem service values for mangroves in Southeast Asia: potential C4 crop productivity over tropical regions. Agricultural A meta-analysis and value transfer application. Ecosystem and Forest Meteorology. doi:10.1016/j.agrformet.2011.12.003 Services, 1(1), 62–69. doi:10.1016/j.ecoser.2012.06.003 Biggs, & et al. (2004). Southern African Millenium Ecosystem Brecht, H., Dasgupta, S., Laplante, B., Murray, S., & Wheel- Assessment. er, D. (2012). Sea-Level Rise and Storm Surges: High Black, R. E., Allen, L. H., Bhutta, Z. A., Caulfied, L. E., De Onis, Stakes for a Small Number of Developing Countries. The M., Ezzati, M., Mathers, C., et al. (2008). Maternal and child Journal of Environment & Development, 21(1), 120–138. undernutrition 1: maternal and child undernutrition: global and doi:10.1177/1070496511433601 regional exposures and health consequences. The Lancet, 371. Broennimann, O., Thuiller, W., Hughes, G., Midgley, G. F., Alke- Blackwell, P. J. (2010). East Africa’s Pastoralist Emergency: is made, J. M. R., & Guisan, A. (2006). Do geographic distribu- climate change the straw that breaks the camel’s back? Third tion, niche property and life form explain plants’ vulnerability World Quarterly, 31(8). to global change? Global Change Biology, 12(6), 1079–1093. Blankespoor, B., Dasgupta, S., & Laplante, B. (2012). Sea-Level Rise doi:10.1111/j.1365–2486.2006.01157.x and Coastal Wetlands Impacts and Costs. Washington D.C. Brown, C., & Lall, U. (2006). Water and development: the role of Blunden, J., & Arndt, D. S. (Eds.). (2012). State of the Climate variability and a framework for resilience. Natural Resources in  2011. Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, Forum, 30, 306–317. 93(7), 1–264. Brown, C., Meeks, R., Hunu, K., & Yu, W. (2011). Hydroclimate Boko, M., Niang, I., Nyong, A., Vogel, C., Githeko, A., Medany, risk to economic growth in sub-Saharan Africa. Climatic M., Osman-Elasha, B., et al. (2007). Africa. In M. L. Parry, Change, 106, 621–647. O. F. Canziani, J. P. Palutikof, P. J. van der Linden, & C. E. Brown, O., Hammill, A., & McLeman, R. (2007). Climate change Hanson (Eds.), Climate Change  2007: Impacts, Adaptation as the “new” security threat: implications for Africa. Interna- and Vulnerability. Contribution of Working Group II to the tional Affairs, 83(6). Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Bruun, P. (1962). Sea-level rise as a cause of shore erosion. Journal Climate Change (pp. 433–467). Cambridge University Press: of the waterways and harbors division, 88, 117–130. Cambridge, UK. Buhaug, H. (2010). Climate not to blame for African civil wars. Bolch, T., Kulkarni, A., Kaab, A., Huggel, C., Paul, F., Cogley, J. G., Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 107(38), Frey, H., et al. (2012). The State and Fate of Himalayan Glaciers. 16477–16482. Science, 336(6079), 310–314. doi:10.1126/science.1215828 Buitenwerf, R., Bond, W. J., Stevens, N., & Trollope, W. S. W. Bollasina, M. A., Ming, Y., & Ramaswamy, V. (2011). Anthropo- (2012). Increased tree densities in South African savannas: genic aerosols and the weakening of the South Asian sum- >50 years of data suggests CO2 as a driver. Global Change mer monsoon. Science (New York, N.Y.), 334(6055), 502–5. Biology, 18(2), 675–684. doi:10.1111/j.1365–2486.2011.02561.x doi:10.1126/science.1204994 Burke, L., Reytar, K., Spalding, M., & Perry, A. (2011). Reefs at Bond, W J, Woodward, F. I., & Midgley, G. F. (2005). The global Risk revisited. distribution of ecosystems in a world without fire. The New phy- Burke, L., Selig, E., & Spalding, M. (2002). Reefs at Risk in South- tologist, 165(2), 525–37. doi:10.1111/j.1469–8137.2004.01252.x east Asia. Bond, William J., & Parr, C. L. (2010). Beyond the forest edge: Burke, M. B., Lobell, D. B., & Guarino, L. (2009). Shifts in African Ecology, diversity and conservation of the grassy biomes. crop climates by 2050, and the implications for crop improve- Biological Conservation, 143(10), 2395–2404. doi:10.1016/j. ment and genetic resources conservation. Global Environmental biocon.2009.12.012 Change, 19, 317–325. 193 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Butt, T. A., McCarl, B. A., Angerer, J., Dyke, P. T., & Stuth, J. W. Centre for Research on the Epidemiology of Disasters - CRED. (2013). (2005). The Economic and Food Security Implications of Climate EM-DAT: The OFDA/CRED International Disaster Database. Change in Mali. Climatic Change, 68, 355–378. Retrieved February 28, 2013, from http://www.emdat.be/ Caesar, J., Alexander, L. V., Trewin, B., Tse-ring, K., Sorany, L., Challinor, A., Wheeler, T., Garforth, C., Craufurd, P., & Kassam, Vuniyayawa, V., Keosavang, N., et al. (2011). Changes in A. (2007). Assessing the vulnerability of food crop systems temperature and precipitation extremes over the Indo-Pacific in Africa to climate change. Climatic Change, 83(3), 381–399. region from 1971 to 2005. International Journal of Climatology, doi:10.1007/s10584-007-9249-0 31(6), 791–801. doi:10.1002/joc.2118 Challinor, A. J., & Wheeler, T. R. (2008). Crop yield reduction in Calzadilla, A., Zhu, T., Rehdanz, K., Tol, R. S. J., & Ringler, C. the tropics under climate change: Processes and uncertain- (2009). Economy-wide impacts of climate change on agriculture ties. Agricultural and Forest Meteorology, 148(3), 343–356. in Sub-Saharan Africa. doi:10.1016/j.agrformet.2007.09.015 Camargo, S., & Sobel, A. (2005). Western North Pacific tropical Chan, J., & Xu, M. (2009). Interannual and interdecadal variations cyclone intensity and ENSO. Journal of Climate, 18, 2996–3006. of landfalling tropical cyclones in East Asia. part I: Time series Retrieved from http://journals.ametsoc.org/doi/abs/10.1175/ analysis. International Journal of Climatology, 29, 1285–1293. JCLI3457.1 doi:10.1002/joc Caminade, C., Ndione, J. A., Kebe, C. M. F., Jones, A. E., Dnuor, Chang, C.-H. (2010). Preparedness and storm hazards in a global S., Tay, S., Tourre, Y. M., et al. (2011). Mapping Rift Valley fever warming world: lessons from Southeast Asia. Natural Hazards, and malaria risk over West Africa using climatic indicators. 56(3), 667–679. doi:10.1007/s11069-010-9581-y Atmospheric Science Letters, 12, 96–103. Chaves, L. F., & Koenraadt, C. J. M. (2010). Climate change and Cao, L., & Caldeira, K. (2008). Atmospheric CO2 stabilization and highland malaria: fresh air for a hot debate. The Quarterly ocean acidification. Geophysical Research Letters, 35, L19609. Review of Biology, 85(1). Carew-Reid, J. (2008). Rapid Assessment of the Extent and Impact Cheung, W. W. L., Dunne, J., Sarmiento, J. L., & Pauly, D. (2011). of Sea Level Rise in Viet Nam. Integrating ecophysiology and plankton dynamics into projected Carilli, J., Donner, S. D., & Hartmann, A. C. (2012). Historical maximum fisheries catch potential under climate change in temperature variability affects coral response to heat stress. (C. the Northeast Atlantic. ICES Journal of Marine Science, 68(6), R. Voolstra, Ed.)PloS one, 7(3), e34418. doi:10.1371/journal. 1008–1018. doi:10.1093/icesjms/fsr012 pone.0034418 Cheung, William W. L., Lam, V. W. Y., Sarmiento, J. L., Kearney, Caritas Development Institute. (2005). Base line survey of brackish K., Watson, R., Zeller, D., & Pauly, D. (2010). Large-scale redis- water resources and environmental situation in Shyamnagar, tribution of maximum fisheries catch potential in the global Satkhira. Dhaka, Bangladesh. ocean under climate change. Global Change Biology, 16(1), Caron, L.-P., & Jones, C. G. (2007). Analysing present, past and 24–35. doi:10.1111/j.1365–2486.2009.01995.x future tropical cyclone activity as inferred from an ensemble Cheung, William W. L., Sarmiento, J. L., Dunne, J., Frölicher, T. of Coupled Global Climate Models. Tellus, 60A(1), 80–96. L., Lam, V. W. Y., Deng Palomares, M. L., Watson, R., et al. doi:10.1111/j.1600–0870.2007.00291.x (2012). Shrinking of fishes exacerbates impacts of global ocean Carter, M. R., Little, P. D., Mogues, T., & Negatu, W. (2007). changes on marine ecosystems. Nature Climate Change, 3(3), Poverty Traps and Natural Disasters in Ethiopia and Hon- 254–258. doi:10.1038/nclimate1691 duras. World Development, 35(5), 835–856. doi:10.1016/j. Chotamonsak, C., Salathé, E. P., Kreasuwan, J., Chantara, S., worlddev.2006.09.010 & Siriwitayakorn, K. (2011). Projected climate change over Casteel, M. J., Sobsey, M. D., & Mueller, J. P. (2006). Fecal Southeast Asia simulated using a WRF regional climate model. contamination of agricultural soils before and after hur- Atmospheric Science Letters, 12(2), 213–219. doi:10.1002/asl.313 ricane-associated flooding in North Carolina. Journal of Chou, C., Tu, J.-Y., & Tan, P.-H. (2007). Asymmetry of tropical environmental science and health. Part A, Toxic/hazardous precipitation change under global warming. Geophysical substances & environmental engineering, 41(2), 173–84. Research Letters, 34(17), L17708. doi:10.1029/2007GL030327 doi:10.1080/10934520500351884 Church, J. A., & White, N. J. (2011). Sea-Level Rise from the Center for International Earth Science Information Network Late 19th to the Early 21st Century. Surveys in Geophysics, (CIESIN). (2011). Population, Landscape, And Climate 32(4–5), 585–602. doi:10.1007/s10712-011-9119-1 Estimates (PLACE), v3 (1990, 2000, 2010). Retrieved Feb- Cinner, J. E., McClanahan, T. R., Graham, N. A. J., Daw, T. M., ruary  20, 2013, from http://sedac.ciesin.columbia.edu/ Maina, J., Stead, S. M., Wamukota, A., et al. (2012). Vulner- data/set/nagdc-population-landscape-climate-estimates-v3/ ability of coastal communities to key impacts of climate change data-download on coral reef fisheries. Gobal Environmental Change, 22. 194 B ibliography Clark, R. T., Brown, S. J., & Murphy, J. M. (2006). Modeling De Stefano, L., Duncan, J., Dinar, S., Stahl, K., Strzepek, K. M., & Northern Hemisphere Summer Heat Extreme Changes and Wolf, A. T. (2012). Climate change and the institutional resil- Their Uncertainties Using a Physics Ensemble of Climate ience of international river basins. Journal of Peace Research, Sensitivity Experiments. Journal of Climate, 19, 4418–4435. 49(1), 193–209. doi:10.1177/0022343311427416 Clarke, L., J. Edmonds, V. Krey, R. Richels, S. Rose & M. Tavoni Deka, R. L., Mahanta, C., Pathak, H., Nath, K. K., & Das, S. (2012). (2009) International climate policy architectures: Overview Trends and fluctuations of rainfall regime in the Brahmaputra of the EMF  22  International Scenarios. Energy Economics, and Barak basins of Assam, India. Theoretical and Applied 31, S64-S81. Climatology. doi:10.1007/s00704-012-0820-x Climate Analytics, Potsdam Institute of Climate Impact Research Delgado, C. L., Wada, N., Rosegrant, M. W., Meijer, S., & Ahmed, & Ecofys. 2011. Climate Action Tracker. Climate Action Tracker. M. (2003). Fish to 2020: Supply and demand in changing global Ecofys-ClimateAnalytics-PIK. market (pp. 1–236). Cohen, M. J., Tirado, C., Aberman, N.-L., & Thompson, B. (2008). Dell, M., & Jones, B. F. (2012). Temperature Shocks and Economic Impact of climate change and bioenergy on nutrition. Growth : Evidence from the Last Half Century. American Eco- Coker, R. J., Hunter, B. M., Rudge, J. W., Liverani, M., & Hanvora- nomic Journal: Macroeconomics, 4(3), 66–95. vongchai, P. (2011). Emerging infectious diseases in southeast Dell, M., Jones, B. F., & Olken, B. A. (2012). Temperature Shocks Asia: regional challenges to control. Lancet, 377(9765), 599–609. and Economic Growth: Evidence from the Last Half Century. doi:10.1016/S0140–6736(10)62004–1 American Economic Journal: Macroeconomics, 4(3), 66–95. Collier, P., Conway, G., & Venables, T. (2008). Climate Change and doi:10.1257/mac.4.3.66 Africa. Oxford Review of Economic Policy, 24(2), 337–353. Demographia. (2009). World Urban Areas & Population Projec- Colwell, R. R. (2002). A voyage of discovery : cholera, climate tions (pp. 1–116). Belleville, IL. Retrieved from http://www. and complexity. Environmental Microbiology, 4(2), 67–69. demographia.com/ Costello, A., Abbas, M., Allen, A., Ball, S., Bellamy, R., Friel, den Elzen, M., D. van Vuuren & J. van Vliet (2010) Postponing S., Groce, N., et al. (2009). Managing the health effects of emission reductions from 2020 to 2030 increases climate risks climate change. and long-term costs. Climatic Change, 99, 313–320. Coumou, D. & Robinson, A.: Historic and Future Increase in the Deryng, D., Sacks, W. J., Barford, C. C., & Ramankutty, N. (2011). Frequency of Monthly Heat Extremes, submitted. Simulating the effects of climate and agricultural management Coumou, D., & Rahmstorf, S. (2012). A decade of weather extremes. practices on global crop yield. Global Biogeochemical Cycles, Nature Climate Change, 2, 491–496. 25(2), 1–18. doi:10.1029/2009GB003765 Dai, A. (2012). Increasing drought under global warming in obser- Dharmaratne, G. S., & Brathwaite, A. E. (1998). Economic Valua- vations and models. Nature Climate Change. doi:10.1038/ tion of the Coastline for Tourism in Barbados. Journal of Travel nclimate1633 Research, 37(2), 138–144. doi:10.1177/004728759803700205 Dai, Aiguo. (2011). Characteristics and trends in various forms of the Diffenbaugh, N. S., & Giorgi, F. (2012). Climate change hotspots in Palmer Drought Severity Index during 1900–2008. Journal of Geo- the CMIP5 global climate model ensemble. Climatic Change, physical Research, 116(D12), D12115. doi:10.1029/2010JD015541 114(3–4), 813–822. doi:10.1007/s10584-012-0570-x Dapi, L. N., Rocklov, J., Nguefack-Tsague, G., Tetanye, E., & Kjell- Diffenbaugh, N. S., Scherer, M., & Ashfaq, M. (2012). Response strom, T. (2010). Heat impact on schoolchildren in Cameroon, of snow-dependent hydrologic extremes to continued global Africa: potential health threat from climate change. Global warming. Nature Climate Change, 3(4), 379–384. doi:10.1038/ Health Action 3 5610. doi:10.3402/gha.v3i0.5610 nclimate1732 Dasgupta, S., Laplante, B., Meisner, C., Wheeler, D., & Yan, J. Dilley, M., Chen, R. S., Deichmann, U., Lerner-Lam, A. L., Arnold, (2008). The impact of sea level rise on developing countries: M., Agwe, J., Buys, P., et al. (2005). Natural Disaster Hotspots a comparative analysis. Climatic Change, 93(3–4), 379–388. A Global Risk. doi:10.1007/s10584-008-9499-5 Djoudi, H., Brockhaus, M., & Locatelli, B. (2011). Once there Dawson, R. J., Dickson, M. E., Nicholls, R. J., Hall, J. W., Walkden, was a lake: vulnerability to environmental changes in M. J. A., Stansby, P. K., Mokrech, M., et al. (2009). Integrated northern Mali. Regional Environmental Change. doi:10.1007/ analysis of risks of coastal flooding and cliff erosion under s10113-011-0262-5 scenarios of long term change. Climatic Change, 95(1–2), Dodman, D. (2009). Urban Density and Climate Change, 1–23. 249–288. doi:10.1007/s10584-008-9532-8 Döll, P. (2009). Vulnerability to the impact of climate change De Fraiture, C., & Wichelns, D. (2010). Satisfying future water on renewable groundwater resources: a global-scale assess- demands for agriculture. Agricultural Water Management, ment. Environmental Research Letters, 4(3), 035006. 97(4), 502–511. doi:10.1016/j.agwat.2009.08.008 doi:10.1088/1748–9326/4/3/035006 195 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Dommenget, D. (2009). The Ocean’s Role in Continental Climate Ebinger, J., & Vergara, W. (2011). Climate Impacts on Energy Variability and Change. Journal of Climate, 22(18), 4939–4952. Systems (pp. 1–224). Washington, DC. doi:10.1175/2009JCLI2778.1 Elsner, J. B., Kossin, J. P., & Jagger, T. H. (2008). The increasing Doshi, A., Pascoe, S., Thébaud, O., Thomas, C. R., Setiasih, N., intensity of the strongest tropical cyclones. Nature, 455(7209), Tan, J., Hong, C., et al. (2012). Loss of economic value from 92–5. doi:10.1038/nature07234 coral bleaching in Southeast Asia. Loss of economic value from Emanuel, K. (2007). Environmental Factors Affecting Tropi- coral bleaching in Southeast Asia (pp. 9–13). Cairns, Australia. cal Cyclone Power Dissipation. Journal of Climate, 20(22), Dougill, A. J., Fraser, E. D. G., & Mark, S. (2010). Anticipating 5497–5509. doi:10.1175/2007JCLI1571.1 vulnerability to climate change in dryland pastoral systems : Emanuel, K., Sundararajan, R., & Williams, J. (2008). Hurricanes using dynamic systems models for the Kalahari September 2010, and Global Warming: Results from Downscaling IPCC AR4 Simu- (32), 1–28. lations. Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, 89(3), Douglas, I. (2009). Climate change, flooding and food security 347–367. doi:10.1175/BAMS-89-3-347 in south Asia. Food Security, 1(2), 127–136. doi:10.1007/ EM-DAT. (2013). Top 10 most important Drought disasters for the s12571-009-0015-1 period 1900 to 2013 sorted by numbers of total affected people Douglas, I., Alam, K., Maghenda, M., Mcdonnell, Y., Mclean, L., at the country level: & Campbell, J. (2008). Unjust waters: climate change, flooding Endo, H., Kitoh, A., Ose, T., Mizuta, R., & Kusunoki, S. (2012). and the urban poor in Africa. Environment and Urbanization, Future changes and uncertainties in Asian precipitation 20(1), 187–205. doi:10.1177/0956247808089156 simulated by multiphysics and multi–sea surface temperature Douville, H., Salaa-Melia, D., & Tyteca, S. (2006). On the tropical ensemble experiments with high-resolution Meteorological origin of uncertainties in the global land precipitation response Research Institute atmospheric general circulation models to global warming. Climate Dynamics, 26, 367–385. (MRI-AGCMs). Journal of Geophysical Research, 117(D16), Drinkwater, K., Beaugrand, G., Kaeriyama, M., Kim, S., Ottersen, D16118. doi:10.1029/2012JD017874 G., Perry, R. I., Poertner, H.-O., et al. (2010). On the processes Ericksen, P., Thornton, P., Notenbaert, A., Cramer, L., Jones, P., linking climate to ecosystem changes. Journal of Marine Sys- Herrero, M., & Asia, S. (2011). Mapping hotspots of climate tems, 79, 374–388. change and food insecurity in the global tropics CLIMATE Duc, D. M., Nhuan, M. T., & Ngoi, C. Van. (2012). An analysis CHANGE (p. 29). of coastal erosion in the tropical rapid accretion delta of the Eriksson, M., Jianchu, X., & Shrestha, A. (2009). The changing Hima- Red River, Vietnam. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, 43(1), layas: impact of climate change on water resources and liveli- 98–109. doi:10.1016/j.jseaes.2011.08.014 hoods in the greater Himalayas. Kathmandu, Nepal. Retrieved Dun, O. (2009). EACH-FOR Case Study Report: Linkages between from http://www.cabdirect.org/abstracts/20093086376.html flooding, migration and resettlement . Eriyagama, N., Smakhtin, V. U., Chandrapala, L., & Fernando, K. Dutta, D. (2011). An integrated tool for assessment of flood (2010). Impacts of Climate Change on Water Resources and vulnerability of coastal cities to sea-level rise and potential Agriculture in Sri Lanka: A Review and Preliminary Vulner- socio-economic impacts: a case study in Bangkok, Thailand. ability Mapping. Hydrological Sciences Journal, 56(5), 805–823. doi:10.1080/ Ermert, V., Fink, A. H., Morse, A. P., & Peeth, H. (2012). The 02626667.2011.585611 Impact of Regional Climate Change on Malaria Risk due to E. J. Rohling, A. Sluijs, H. A. Dijkstra, P. Köhler, R. S. W. van de Greenhouse Forcing and Land-Use Changes in Tropical Africa. Wal, A. S. von der Heydt, D. J. Beerling, A. Berger, P. K. Bijl, M. Environmental Health Perspectives, 120(1). Crucifix, R. DeConto, S. S. Drijfhout, A. Fedorov, G. L. Foster, ESCAP. (2011). Statistical Yearbook for Asia and the Pacific 2011 A. Ganopolski, J. Hansen, B. Hönisch, H. Hooghiemstra, M. (p. 287). Bangkok, Thailand: United Nations, Economic and Huber, P. Huybers, R. Knutti, D. W. Lea, L. J. Lourens, D. Lunt, Social Commission for Asia and the Pacific. V. Masson-Delmotte, M. Medina-Elizalde, B. Otto-Bliesner, M. Falkenmark, M., Berntell, A., Jägerskog, A., Lundqvist, J., Matz, Pagani, H. Pälike, H. Renssen, D. L. Royer, M. Siddall, P. Valdes, M., & Tropp, H. (2007). On the Verge of a New Water Scarcity. J. C. Z. & & R. E. Zeebe (2012) Making sense of palaeoclimate Falkenmark, Malin, Lundqvist, J., & Widstrand, C. (1989). Macro- sensitivity. Nature, 491, 683–691. scale water scarcity requires micro-scale approaches: Aspects Easterling, D. R. & M. F. Wehner (2009). Is the climate warming of vulnerability in semi-arid development. Natural Resources or cooling? Geophysical Research Letters 36(8): L08706. Forum, 13(4), 258–267. doi:10.1111/j.1477–8947.1989.tb00348.x Ebi, K. L., Woodruff, R., Hildebrand, A., & Corvalan, C. (2007). Cli- FAO. (2001). Food Balance Sheets: a handbook. Rome, Italy. mate Change-related Health Impacts in the Hindu Kush–Hima- FAO. (2008). Climate change and food security: a framework layas. EcoHealth, 4(3), 264–270. doi:10.1007/s10393-007-0119-z document. Rome, Italy. 196 B ibliography FAO. (2013). Production Quantity of Rice, Paddy. FAOSTAT. Retrieved Fraser, E. D. G., Simelton, E., Termansen, M., Gosling, S. N., & January 31, 2013, from http://faostat.fao.org/site/567/Desk- South, A. (2012). “Vulnerability hotspots”: Integrating socio- topDefault.aspx?PageID=567#ancor economic and hydrological models to identify where cereal Fasullo, J. T. & K. E. Trenberth (2012) A Less Cloudy Future: The production may decline in the future due to climate change Role of Subtropical Subsidence in Climate Sensitivity. Science, induced drought. Agricultural and Forest Meteorology, 170, 338, 792–794. 195–205. doi:10.1016/j.agrformet.2012.04.008 Faures, J.-M., & Santini, G. (2008). Water and the rural poor: inter- Frieler, K., Meinshausen, M., Golly, A., Mengel, M., Lebek, K., ventions for improving livelihoods in Sub-Saharan Africa. Rome. Donner, S. D., & Hoegh-Guldberg, O. (2012). Limiting global Feely, R. A., Sabine, C. L., Lee, K., Berelson, W., Kleypas, J., Fabry, warming to 2  °C is unlikely to save most coral reefs. Nature V. J., & Millero, F. J. (2004). Impact of anthropogenic CO2 on Climate Change, 2(9), 1–6. doi:10.1038/nclimate1674 the CaCO3 system in the oceans. Science (New York, N.Y.), Frieler, K., Müller, C., Elliott, J., & Heinke, J. (in review). Impact 305(5682), 362–6. doi:10.1126/science.1097329 cascades of climate change. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA. Feely, R. A., Sabine, C. L., Hernandez-Ayon, J. M., Ianson, D., & Fung, F., Lopez, A., & New, M. (2011). Water availability in +2°C Hales, B. (2008). Evidence for upwelling of corrosive “acidified” and +4°C worlds. Philosophical transactions. Series A, water onto the continental shelf. Science (New York, N.Y.), Mathematical, physical, and engineering sciences, 369(1934), 320(5882), 1490–2. doi:10.1126/science.1155676 99–116. doi:10.1098/rsta.2010.0293 Ferguson, G., & Gleeson, T. (2012). Vulnerability of coastal aqui- Gabriel, K. M. A., & Endlicher, W. R. (2011). Urban and rural fers to groundwater use and climate change. Nature Climate mortality rates during heat waves in Berlin and Brandenburg, Change, 2(February), 342–345. doi:10.1038/NCLIMATE1413 Germany. Environmental pollution (Barking, Essex : 1987), Finzi, A. C., Austin, A. T., Cleland, E. E., Frey, S. D., Houlton, B. 159(8–9), 2044–50. doi:10.1016/j.envpol.2011.01.016 Z., & Wallenstein, M. D. (2011). Responses and feedbacks of Gadgil, S., & Rupa Kumar, K. (2006). The Asian monsoon — agri- coupled biogeochemical cycles to climate change: examples culture and economy. In B. Wang (Ed.), The Asian Monsoon from terrestrial ecosystems. Frontiers in Ecology and the (pp. 651–683). Springer Berlin Heidelberg. Retrieved from Environment, 9(1). http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/3-540-37722-0_18 Fischedick, M., R. Schaeffer, A. Adedoyin, M. Akai, T. Bruckner, Gain, A. K., Immerzeel, W. W., Sperna Weiland, F. C., & Bierkens, L. Clarke, V. Krey, I. Savolainen, S. Teske, D. Ürge-Vorsatz & M. F. P. (2011). Impact of climate change on the stream flow R. Wright. 2011. Mitigation Potential and Costs. In IPCC Spe- of the lower Brahmaputra: trends in high and low flows cial Report on Renewable Energy Sources and Climate change based on discharge-weighted ensemble modelling. Hydrology Mitigation, eds. O. Edenhofer, R. Pichs-Madruga, Y. Sokona, and Earth System Sciences, 15(5), 1537–1545. doi:10.5194/ K. Seyboth, P. Matschoss, S. Kadner, T. Zwickel, P. Eickemeier, hess-15-1537-2011 G. Hansen, S. Schlömer & C. von Stechow. Cambridge, United Gautam, P. K. (2012). Climate Change and Conflict in South Asia. Kingdom and New York, NY, USA: Cambridge University Press. Strategic Analysis, 36:1(January  2013), 32–40. doi:http:// Fischer, G., M. Shah, F. N. Tubiello and H. van Velhuizen (2005). dx.doi.org/10.1080/09700161.2012.628482 Socio-economic and climate change impacts on agriculture: Gautam, R., Hsu, N. C., Lau, K. M., & Kafatos, M. (2009). Aerosol an integrated assessment, 1990–2080. Philosophical Transac- and rainfall variability over the Indian monsoon region: Distri- tions of the Royal Society B: Biological Sciences 360(1463): butions, trends and coupling. Ann. Geophys., 27, 3691–3703. 2067–2083. Gemenne, F. (2011). Why the numbers don’t add up: A review Fleshman, M. (2007, August  19). Climate change and Africa: of estimates and predictions of people displaced by environ- stormy weather ahead. This Day (Nigeria). Lagos. mental changes. Global Environmental Change, 21, S41–S49. Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. (2010). doi:10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2011.09.005 Food Balance Sheet. Retrieved January 30, 2013, from http:// General Statistics Office Of Vietnam. (2011). Number of farms faostat.fao.org/site/368/default.aspx#ancor by province. Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. (2012). General Statistics Office of Vietnam. (2012). Gross output of fish- Food Outlook Global Market Analysis (May 2012) (pp. 1–121). ing at current prices by kinds of activity. Rome. General Statistics Office Of Vietnam. (2013). Production of paddy Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. (2012). by province. The State of Food Insecurity in the World 2012 (pp. 1–65). Rome. Gerten, D., Heinke, J., Hoff, H., Biemans, H., Fader, M., & Waha, Foster, G., & Rahmstorf, S. (2011). Global temperature evolution 1979– K. (2011). Global Water Availability and Requirements for 2010. Environmental Research Letters, 6(4), 044022. Retrieved Future Food Production. Journal of Hydrometeorology, 12(5), from http://stacks.iop.org/1748–9326/6/i=4/a=044022 885–899. doi:10.1175/2011JHM1328.1 197 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence GFDRR. (2009). Typhoons Ondoy and Pepeng: Post-Disaster Needs Government of the Philippines. (2012). Sitrep No. 40 re Effects of Assessment (pp. 1–84). Manila, the Philippines. Tropical Storm “Sendong” (Washi) and Status of Emergency Ghosh, S., & Dutta, S. (2012). Impact of climate change on flood Response Operations. characteristics in Brahmaputra basin using a macro-scale dis- Graham, N. A. J., Wilson, S. K., Jennings, S., Polunin, N. V. C., tributed hydrological model. Journal of Earth System Science, Bijoux, J. P., & Robinson, J. (2006). Dynamic fragility of oceanic (3), 637–657. Retrieved from http://www.springerlink.com/ coral reef ecosystems. Proceedings of the National Academy index/608K18L77083P334.pdf of Sciences, 103(22), 8425–8429. Giannini, A., Biasutti, M., Held, I. M., Sobel, A. H. (2008). A global Graham, Nicholas A J, Chabanet, P., Evans, R. D., Jennings, S., perspective on African climate. Climatic Change, 90(4), 359–383. Letourneur, Y., Aaron Macneil, M., McClanahan, T. R., et al. Gilman, E. L., Ellison, J., Duke, N. C., & Field, C. (2008). Threats (2011). Extinction vulnerability of coral reef fishes. Ecology to mangroves from climate change and adaptation options: letters, 14(4), 341–8. Retrieved from http://www.ncbi.nlm. A review. Aquatic Botany, 89(2), 237–250. doi:10.1016/j. nih.gov/pubmed/21320260 aquabot.2007.12.009 Graham, Nicholas A. J., McClanahan, T. R., MacNeil, M. A., Giorgi, F., Im, E.-S., Coppola, E., Diffenbaugh, N. S., Gao, X. J., Wilson, S. K., Polunin, N. V. C., Jennings, S., Chabanet, P., Mariotti, L., & Shi, Y. (2011). Higher Hydroclimatic Intensity et al. (2008). Climate warming, marine protected areas and with Global Warming. Journal of Climate, 24(20), 5309–5324. the ocean-scale integrity of coral reef ecosystems. PloS one, doi:10.1175/2011JCLI3979.1 3(8), 1–9. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0003039 Giri, C., Ochieng, E., Tieszen, L. L., Zhu, Z., Singh, A., Love- Green, T. R., Taniguchi, M., Kooi, H., Gurdak, J. J., Allen, D. M., land, T., Masek, J., et al. (2011). Status and distribution of Hiscock, K. M., Treidel, H., et al. (2011). Beneath the surface of mangrove forests of the world using earth observation satel- global change: Impacts of climate change on groundwater. Journal lite data. Global Ecology and Biogeography, 20(1), 154–159. of Hydrology, 405(3–4), 532–560. doi:10.1016/j.jhydrol.2011.05.002 doi:10.1111/j.1466–8238.2010.00584.x Guhathakurta, P., & Rajeevan, M. (2008). Trends in the rainfall Gleditsch, N. P. (2012). Whither the weather? Climate change pattern over India. International Journal of Climatology, 28(11), and conflict. Journal of Peace Research, 49(1), 3–9. 1453–1469. doi:10.1002/joc doi:10.1177/0022343311431288 Gupta, P. K., Panigrahy, S., & Paribar, J. S. (2011). Impact of Climate Glynn, P. W. (1984). Widespread Coral Mortality and the 1982–83 El Change on Runoff of the Major River Basins of India Using Niño Warming Event. Environmental Conservation, 11(02), Global Circulation Model (HadCM3) Projected Data. Journal 133–146. Retrieved from http://journals.cambridge.org/ of the Indian Society of Remote Sensing, 39(3), 337–344. abstract_S0376892900013825 Retrieved from http://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/ Gonzalez, P., Tucker, C. J., & Sy, H. (2012). Tree density and s12524-011-0101-7?no-access=true species decline in the African Sahel attributable to climate. Gupta, S. K., & Deshpande, R. D. (2004). Water for India in 2050 : Journal of Arid Environments, 78, 55–64. doi:10.1016/j. first-order assessment of available options, 86(9). jaridenv.2011.11.001 Hajat, S., & Kosatky, T. (2010, September). Heat-related mortality: Goreau, T. J., & Hayes, R. L. (1994). Coral Bleaching and Ocean a review and exploration of heterogeneity. Journal of epide- “Hot Spots”, 176–180. miology and community health. doi:10.1136/jech.2009.087999 Gornall, J., Betts, R., Burke, E., Clark, R., Camp, J., Willett, K., Hallegatte, S., & Dumas, P. (2009). Can natural disasters have & Wiltshire, A. (2010). Implications of climate change for positive consequences? Investigating the role of embodied agricultural productivity in the early twenty-first century. technical change. Ecological Economics, 68(3), 777–786. Philosophical transactions of the Royal Society of London. doi:10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.06.011 Series B, Biological sciences, 365(1554), 2973–89. doi:10.1098/ Hallegatte, S., & Przyluski, V. (2010). The Economics of Natural rstb.2010.0158 Disasters Concepts and Methods. Washington, DC. Gosling, S. N., Bretherton, D., Haines, K., & Arnell, N. W. (2010). Hansen, J., Sato, M., & Ruedy, R. (2012). Perception of climate Global hydrology modelling and uncertainty: running multiple change. Proc. Nat. Ac. Sc., (early edition). ensembles with a campus grid. Philosophical transactions. Hanson, S., Nicholls, R., Ranger, N., Hallegatte, S., Corfee-Morlot, Series A, Mathematical, physical, and engineering sciences, J., Herweijer, C., & Chateau, J. (2011). A global ranking of port 368(1926), 4005–4021. doi:10.1098/rsta.2010.0164 cities with high exposure to climate extremes. Climatic Change, Goswami, B. N., Venugopal, V., Sengupta, D., Madhusoodanan, 104(1), 89–111. doi:10.1007/s10584-010-9977-4 M. S., & Xavier, P. K. (2006). Increasing trend of extreme rain Hargreaves, J. A., & Tucker, C. S. (2003). Defining loading limits of events over India in a warming environment. Science (New static ponds for catfish aquaculture. Aquacultural Engineering, York, N.Y.), 314(5804), 1442–5. doi:10.1126/science.1132027 28(1–2), 47–63. doi:10.1016/S0144–8609(03)00023–2 198 B ibliography He, F., & MacGregor, G. (2007). Salt, blood pressure and car- Hoegh-Guldberg, Ove. (1999). Climate change, coral bleaching and diovascular disease. Current Opinion in Cardiology, 4(22), the future of the world’s coral reefs. Marine and Freshwater 289–305. Retrieved from http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/ Research, 50(8), 839. doi:10.1071/MF99078 pubmed/17556881 Hoegh-Guldberg, Ove. (2010). Coral reef ecosystems and anthro- Hecky, R. E., Mugidde, R., Ramlal, P. S., Talbot, M. R., & Kling, pogenic climate change. Regional Environmental Change, G. W. (2010). Multiple stressors cause rapid ecosystem change 11(S1), 215–227. doi:10.1007/s10113-010-0189-2 in Lake Victoria. Freshwater Biology, 55(Suppl. 1), 19–42. Holland, G. J. (1993). Global Guide to Tropical Cyclone Forecasting. Hein, L., Metzger, M. J., & Leemans, R. (2009). The local impacts (G. J. Holland, Ed.) (pp. 1–337). Geneva: World Meteorologi- of climate change in the Ferlo, Western Sahel. Climatic Change, cal Organization. Retrieved from http://cawcr.gov.au/bmrc/ 93, 465–483. pubs/tcguide/globa_guide_intro.htm Held, I. M., & Zhao, M. (2011). The Response of Tropical Cyclone Homer-Dixon, T. F. (1994). Environmental scarcities and violent Statistics to an Increase in CO 2 with Fixed Sea Surface Tem- conflict: evidence from cases. International security, 19(1), 5–40. peratures. Journal of Climate, 24(20), 5353–5364. doi:10.1175/ Höök, M., A. Sivertsson & K. Aleklett (2010) Validity of the Fossil JCLI-D-11–00050.1 Fuel Production Outlooks in the IPCC Emission Scenarios. Hempel, S., Frieler, K., Warszawski, L., Schewe, J., & Piontek, Natural Resources Research, 19, 63–81. F. (2013). A trend-preserving bias correction – the ISI-MIP Hooper, D. U., Adair, E. C., Cardinale, B. J., Byrnes, J. E. K., approach. Earth Syst. Dynam. Discuss.,, 4, 49–92. Hungate, B. A., Matulich, K. L., & Gonzalez, A. (2012). A Hendrix, C. S., & Glaser, S. M. (2007). Trends and triggers: Cli- global synthesis reveals biodiversity loss as a major driver of mate, climate change and civil conflict in Sub-Saharan Africa. ecosystem change. Nature, 486(7401), 105–8. Political Geography, 26. Hope, K. R. S. (2009). Climate change and poverty in Africa. Hertel, T. W., Burke, M. B., & Lobell, D. B. (2010). The poverty International Journal of Sustainable Development and World implications of climate-induced crop yield changes by 2030. Ecology, 16(6), 451–461. Global Environmental Change, 20(4), 577–585. doi:10.1016/j. Hugo, G. (2011). Future demographic change and its interactions gloenvcha.2010.07.001 with migration and climate change. Global Environmental Heyder, U., Schaphoff, S., Gerten, D., & Lucht, W. (2011). Change, 21, S21–S33. doi:10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2011.09.008 Risk of severe climate change impact on the terrestrial Huigen, M. G. A., & Jens, I. C. (2006). Socio-Economic Impact of biosphere. Environmental Research Letters, 6(3), 034036. Super Typhoon Harurot in San Mariano, Isabela, the Philip- doi:10.1088/1748–9326/6/3/034036 pines. World Development, 34(12), 2116–2136. doi:10.1016/j. Higgins, S. I., & Scheiter, S. (2012). Atmospheric CO2 forces abrupt worlddev.2006.03.006 vegetation shifts locally, but not globally. Nature, 488(7410), Hung, C., Liu, X., & Yanai, M. (2004). Symmetry and Asymmetry of 209–12. doi:10.1038/nature11238 the Asian and Australian Summer Monsoons. Journal of Climate, Hinkel, J., Brown, S., Exner, L., Nicholls, R. J., Vafeidis, A. T., & 17(12), 2413–2426. doi:10.1175/1520–0442(2004)017<2413:SAA Kebede, A. S. (2011). Sea-level rise impacts on Africa and the OTA>2.0.CO;2 effects of mitigation and adaptation: an application of DIVA. Huntingford, C., Zelazowski, P., Galbraith, D., Mercado, L. M., Regional Environmental Change, 12(1), 207–224. doi:10.1007/ Sitch, S., Fisher, R., Lomas, M., et al. (2013). Simulated resil- s10113-011-0249-2 ience of tropical rainforests to CO2-induced climate change. Hinkel, J., Vuuren, D. P., Nicholls, R. J., & Klein, R. J. T. (2012). Nature Geoscience, 6(4), 1–6. doi:10.1038/ngeo1741 The effects of adaptation and mitigation on coastal flood Huq, S., Ali, S. I., & Rahman, A. A. (1995). Sea-Level Rise and impacts during the 21st century. An application of the DIVA and Bangladesh: A Preliminary Analysis. Journal of Coastal IMAGE models. Climatic Change, 117(4), 783–794. doi:10.1007/ Research, (14), 44–53. s10584-012-0564-8 IASC. (2009). Climate Change, Food Insecurity and Hunger - Exec Hoegh-Guldberg, O. (2013). Implication of climate change for Summary. Asian-Pacific coastal and oceanic environments. In R. Warner Iglesias, A., Erda, L., & Rosenzweig, C. (1996). Climate change & C. Schofield (Eds.), Climate Change and the Oceans: Gauging in Asia: A review of the vulnerability and adaptation of crop the Legal and Policy Currents in the Asia Pacific and Beyond. production. Water, air and soil pollution, 92, 13–27. Edward Elgar Pub. Retrieved from http://www.amazon.com/ Immerzeel, W. W., Van Beek, L. P. H., & Bierkens, M. F. P. (2010). Climate-Change-Oceans-Gauging-Currents/dp/184844818X Climate change will affect the Asian water towers. Science (New Hoegh-Guldberg, Ove, & Bruno, J. F. (2010). The impact of climate York, N.Y.), 328(5984), 1382–5. doi:10.1126/science.1183188 change on the world’s marine ecosystems. Science (New York, Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC). (2012). Manag- N.Y.), 328(5985), 1523–8. doi:10.1126/science.1189930 ing the risks of extreme events and disasters to advance climate 199 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence change adaptation A Special Report of Working Groups I and data and the CMIP3/CMIP5 simulations. Climate Dynamics, II of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. (C. B. 1–30. doi:10.1007/s00382-013-1676-1 Field, V. Barros, T. F. Stocker, D. Qin, D. J. Dokken, K. L. Ebi, Kalra, N., Chakraborty, D., Sharma, A., Rai, H. K., Jolly, M., M. D. Mastrandrea, et al., Eds.) (pp. 1–582). Cambridge, United Chander, S., Kumar, P. R., et al. (2008). Effect of increasing Kingdom and New York, NY, USA: Cambridge University Press. temperature on yield of some winter crops in northwest India. Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC). 2007a. Climate Current Science, 94(1). Change 2007: Mitigation. Contribution of Working Group III to Kam, S. P., Badjeck, M., Teh, L., Teh, L., & Tran, N. (2012). the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel Autonomous adaptation to climate change by shrimp and on Climate Change. 860. Cambridge, UK and New York, USA: catfish farmers in Vietnam’s Mekong River delta (pp. 1–24). Cambridge University Press. Karumba, T. (2013). Horn of Africa. USAID. Retrieved from http:// Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC). 2007b. Climate www.usaid.gov/crisis/horn-africa Change  2007: The Physical Science Basis. Working Group Kebede, A. S., & Nicholls, R. J. (2011). Exposure and vulnerability I Contribution to the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate to climate extremes: population and asset exposure to coastal Change Fourth Assessment Report. 994. Cambridge, UK and flooding in Dar es Salaam, Tanzania. Regional Environmental New York, USA: Cambridge University Press. Change, 12(1), 81–94. doi:10.1007/s10113-011-0239-4 International Energy Agency. (2012). World Energy Outlook 2012. Kebede, A. S., Nicholls, R. J., Hanson, S., & Mokrech, M. (2012). Paris, France. Impacts of Climate Change and Sea-Level Rise: A Preliminary International Federation Of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies. Case Study of Mombasa, Kenya. Journal of Coastal Research, (2006). Viet Nam: Typhoon Xangsane Emergency Appeal No. 278, 8–19. doi:10.2112/JCOASTRES-D-10–00069.1 MDRVN001. Retrieved from http://reliefweb.int/report/viet-nam/ Kelley, C., Ting, M., Seager, R., & Kushnir, Y. (2012). Mediterra- viet-nam-typhoon-xangsane-emergency-appeal-no-mdrvn001 nean precipitation climatology, seasonal cycle, and trend as IRIN. (2009). BOTSWANA: More floods expected. Retrieved simulated by CMIP5. Geophysical Research Letters, 39(21), f r o m h t t p : / / w w w. i r i n n e w s . o r g / R e p o r t / 8 4 3 9 3 / n/a–n/a. doi:10.1029/2012GL053416 BOTSWANA-More-floods-expected Kemp, A. C., B. P. Horton, J. P. Donnelly, M. E. Mann, M. Vermeer, Jackson, M. B., & Ram, P. C. (2003). Physiological and Molecular & S. Rahmstorf, 2011: Climate related sea-level variations over Basis of Susceptibility and Tolerance of Rice Plants to Complete the past two millennia. Proceedings of the National Academy Submergence. Annals of Botany, 91, 227–241. of Sciences, 108, 11017–11022. Jacoby, H., Mariano, R., & Skoufias, E. (2011). Distributional Kgope, B. S., Bond, W. J., & Midgley, G. F. (2009). Growth responses Implications of Climate Change in India. World Bank. of African savanna trees implicate atmospheric [CO2] as a driver Jeelani, G., Feddema, J. J., Van der Veen, C. J., & Stearns, L. (2012). of past and current changes in savanna tree cover. Austral Role of snow and glacier melt in controlling river hydrology Ecology, 35(4), 451–463. doi:10.1111/j.1442–9993.2009.02046.x in Liddar watershed (western Himalaya) under current and Khan, A. E., Ireson, A., Kovats, S., Mojumder, S. K., Khusru, A., future climate. Water Resources Research, 48(12), W12508. & Rahman, A. (2011). Drinking Water Salinity and Maternal doi:10.1029/2011WR011590 Health in Coastal Bangladesh: Implications of Climate Change. Jia, L., & DelSole, T. (2012). Multi-year predictability of tempera- Children’s Health, 119(9), 1328–1332. ture and precipitation in multiple climate models. Geophysical Khan, A. E., Xun, W. W., Ahsan, H., & Vineis, P. (2011). Climate Research Letters, 39(17), n/a–n/a. doi:10.1029/2012GL052778 Change, Sea-Level Rise, & Health Impacts in Bangladesh. Jones, B. F., & Olken, B. A. (2010). Climate Shocks and Exports. Environment: Science and Policy for Sustainable Develop- American Economic Review, 100(2), 454–459. ment, 53(5), 37–41. Retrieved from http://dx.doi.org/10.108 Jones, P. D., D. H. Lister, T. J. Osborn, C. Harpham, M. Salmon & 0/00139157.2011.604008 C. P. Morice (2012). Hemispheric and large-scale land-surface Khan, I., Chowdhury, H., Alam, F., Alam, Q., & Afrin, S. (2012). air temperature variations: An extensive revision and an update An Investigation into the Potential Impacts of Climate Change to 2010. Journal of Geophysical Research Atmospheres 117(D5): on Power Generation in Bangladesh. Journal of Sustainable D05127. Energy & Environment, 3, 103–110. Jonkman, S. N., & Kelman, I. (2005). An analysis of the causes Kim, D.-W., & Byun, H.-R. (2009). Future pattern of Asian drought and circumstances of flood disaster deaths. Disasters, 29(1), under global warming scenario. Theoretical and Applied 75–97. doi:10.1111/j.0361–3666.2005.00275.x Climatology, 98(1–2), 137–150. doi:10.1007/s00704-008-0100-y Jourdain, N. C., Gupta, A. Sen, Taschetto, A. S., Ummenhofer, Kim, J.-H., Brown, S. J., & McDonald, R. E. (2010). Future changes C. C., Moise, A. F., & Ashok, K. (2013). The Indo-Australian in tropical cyclone genesis in fully dynamic ocean- and mixed monsoon and its relationship to ENSO and IOD in reanalysis layer ocean-coupled climate models: a low-resolution model 200 B ibliography study. Climate Dynamics, 37(3–4), 737–758. doi:10.1007/ Krishnan, P., Swain, D. K., Chandra Bhaskar, B., Nayak, S. K., & s00382-010-0855-6 Dash, R. N. (2007). Impact of elevated CO2 and temperature Kjellstrom, T., Kovats, R. S., Lloyd, S. J., Holt, T., & Tol, R. S. J. on rice yield and methods of adaptation as evaluated by crop (2009). The direct impact of climate change on regional labor simulation studies. Agriculture, Ecosystems & Environment, productivity. Archives of environmental & occupational health, 122(2), 233–242. doi:10.1016/j.agee.2007.01.019 64(4), 217–27. doi:10.1080/19338240903352776 Krishnan, R., Sabin, T. P., Ayantika, D. C., Kitoh, A., Sugi, M., Kniveton, D. R., Smith, C. D., & Black, R. (2012). Emerging migra- Murakami, H., Turner, A. G., et al. (2012). Will the South Asian tion flows in a changing climate in dryland Africa. Nature monsoon overturning circulation stabilize any further? Climate Climate Change, 2(6), 444–447. doi:10.1038/nclimate1447 Dynamics, 40(1–2), 187–211. doi:10.1007/s00382-012-1317-0 Knox, J. W., T.M. Hess, Daccache, A., & Ortola, M. P. (2011). What are Kroeker, K. J., Kordas, R. L., Crim, R., Hendriks, I. E., Ramajo, the projected impacts of climate change on food crop productiv- L., Singh, G. S., Duarte, C. M., et al. (2013). Impacts of ocean ity in Africa and S Asia? DFID Systematic Review Final Report. acidification on marine organisms: quantifying sensitivities Knox, J., Hess, T., Daccache, A., & Wheeler, T. (2012). Cli- and interaction with warming. Global Change Biology, (707), mate change impacts on crop productivity in Africa and n/a–n/a. doi:10.1111/gcb.12179 South Asia. Environmental Research Letters, 7(3), 034032. Kron, W. (2012). Coasts: the high-risk areas of the world. Natural doi:10.1088/1748–9326/7/3/034032 Hazards, (June 2012). doi:10.1007/s11069-012-0215-4 Knutson, T. R., McBride, J. L., Chan, J., Emanuel, K., Holland, G., Kubota, H., & Chan, J. C. L. (2009). Interdecadal variability of tropical Landsea, C., Held, I., et al. (2010). Tropical cyclones and climate cyclone landfall in the Philippines from 1902 to 2005. Geophysi- change. Nature Geoscience, 3(3), 157–163. doi:10.1038/ngeo779 cal Research Letters, 36(12), L12802. doi:10.1029/2009GL038108 Knutson, T. R., Zeng, F., & Wittenberg, A. T. (2013). Multi- Kumar, K. K., Kamala, K., Rajagopalan, B., Hoerling, M. P., Eis- Model Assessment of Regional Surface Temperature Trends: cheid, J. K., Patwardhan, S. K., Srinivasan, G., et al. (2010). The CMIP3  and CMIP5 20  th Century Simulations. Journal of once and future pulse of Indian monsoonal climate. Climate Climate, 130315144221005. doi:10.1175/JCLI-D-12–00567.1 Dynamics, 36(11–12), 2159–2170. doi:10.1007/s00382-010-0974-0 Knutti, R. and G. C. Hegerl (2008). The equilibrium sensitivity of Kumar, K. R., Pant, G. B., Parthasarathy, B., & Sontakke, N. A. the Earth’s temperature to radiation changes. Nature Geosci- (1992). Spatial and subseasonal patterns of the long-term trends ence 1(11): 735–743. of Indian summer monsoon rainfall. International Journal Kolstad, E. W., & Johansson, K. A. (2011). Uncertainties associated of Climatology, 12(3), 257–268. doi:10.1002/joc.3370120303 with quantifying climate change impacts on human health: a Kumar, N., & Quisumbing, A. R. (2011). Gendered Impacts of case study for diarrhea. Environmental health perspectives, the 2007–08 Food Price Crisis Evidence Using Panel Data from 119(3), 299–305. doi:10.1289/ehp.1002060 Rural Ethiopia (pp. 1–32). Washington D.C. Kotir, J. H. (2011). Climate change and variability in Sub-Saharan Kummu, M., Ward, P. J., De Moel, H., & Varis, O. (2010). Is physical Africa: a review of current and future trends and impacts on water scarcity a new phenomenon? Global assessment of water agriculture and food security. Environment, Development and shortage over the last two millennia. Environmental Research Sustainability, 13(3). Letters, 5(3), 034006. doi:10.1088/1748–9326/5/3/034006 Kriegler, E., I. Mouratiadou & et al. (in review) Energy system Kumssa, A., & Jones, J. F. (2010). Climate change and human transformations for mitigating climate change: What role for security in Africa. International Journal of Sustainable Devel- economic growth projections and fossil fuel availability? opment and World Ecology, 17(6). Kriegler, E., Riahi, K., Bauer, N., Schwanitz, J., Petermann, N., Kundzewicz, Z. W., & Döll, P. (2009). Will groundwater ease Bosetti, V., Marcucci, A., et al. (2013). The difficult road to freshwater stress under climate change? Hydrological Sciences global cooperation on climate change : The AMPERE study on journal, (54), 37–41. Retrieved from http://www.tandfonline. staged accession scenarios for climate policy. Technological com/doi/abs/10.1623/hysj.54.4.665 Forecasting & Social Change, In Review. La Sorte, F. A., & Jetz, W. (2010). Projected range contractions Kripalani, R. H., Oh, J. H., Kulkarni, A., Sabade, S. S., & Chaud- of montane biodiversity under global warming. Proceedings. hari, H. S. (2007). South Asian summer monsoon precipitation Biological sciences / The Royal Society, 277(1699), 3401–10. variability: Coupled climate model simulations and projections Retrieved from http://rspb.royalsocietypublishing.org/con- under IPCC AR4. Theoretical and Applied Climatology, 90(3–4), tent/277/1699/3401.short?rss=1&ssource=mfc&cited-by= 133–159. doi:10.1007/s00704-006-0282-0 yes&legid=royprsb;277/1699/3401 Kripalani, R., Kulkarni, A., Sabade, S., & Khandekar, M. (2003). Lacombe, G., Hoanh, C. T., & Smakhtin, V. (2012). Multi-year Indian monsoon variability in a global warming scenario. variability or unidirectional trends? Mapping long-term pre- Natural Hazards, 29(2), 189–206. cipitation and temperature changes in continental Southeast 201 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Asia using PRECIS regional climate model. Climatic Change, location. Geophysical Research Letters, 37(21), L21804. 113(2), 285–299. doi:10.1007/s10584-011-0359-3 doi:10.1029/2010GL045124 Ladha, J., Dawe, D., Pathak, H., Padre, A., Yadav, R., Singh, B., Lin, M., & Huybers, P. (2012). Reckoning wheat yield trends. Singh, Y., et al. (2003). How extensive are yield declines in Environmental Research Letter, 7(2). long-term rice–wheat experiments in Asia? Field Crops Research, Little, P. D., Mahmoud, H., & Coppock, D. L. (2001). When deserts 81(2–3), 159–180. doi:10.1016/S0378–4290(02)00219–8 flood : risk management and climatic processes among East Lal, M. (2011). Implications of climate change in sustained agri- African pastoralists. Climate Research, 19, 149–159. cultural productivity in South Asia. Regional Environmental Liu, J., Fritz, S., Van Wesenbeeck, C. F. A., Fuchs, M., You, L., Change, 11(S1), 79–94. doi:10.1007/s10113-010-0166-9 Obersteiner, M., & Yang, H. (2008). A spatially explicit assess- Lam, V. W. Y., Cheung, W. W. L., Swartz, W., & Sumaila, U. R. ment of current and future hotspots of hunger in Sub-Saharan (2012). Climate change impacts on fisheries in West Africa: Africa in the context of global change. Global and Planetary implications for economic, food and nutritional security. African Change, 64, 222–235. Journal of Marine Science, 34(1), 103–117. Lloyd, S. J., Kovats, R. S., & Chalabi, Z. (2011). Climate Change, Laux, P., Jäckel, G., Tingem, R. M., & Kunstmann H. (2010). Impact Crop Yields, and Undernutrition: Development of a Model to of climate change on agricultural productivity under rainfed Quantify the Impact of Climate Scenarios on Child Undernutri- conditions in Cameroon—A method to improve attainable crop tion. Environmental Health Perspectives, 119(12). yields by planting date adaptations. Agricultural and Forest Loáiciga, H. A., Pingel, T. J., & Garcia, E. S. (2012). Sea water intru- Meteorology, 150, 1258–1271. sion by sea-level rise: scenarios for the 21st century. Ground Leakey, A. D. B. (2009). Rising atmospheric carbon dioxide con- water, 50(1), 37–47. doi:10.1111/j.1745–6584.2011.00800.x centration and the future of C4 crops for food and fuel. Pro- Loarie, S. R., Duffy, P. B., Hamilton, H., Asner, G. P., Field, C. B., & ceedings. Biological sciences / The Royal Society, 276(1666), Ackerly, D. D. (2009). The velocity of climate change. Nature, 2333–43. doi:10.1098/rspb.2008.1517 462(7276), 1052–5. doi:10.1038/nature08649 Lehmann, C. E. R., Archibald, S. A., Hoffmann, W. A., & Lobell, D. B., & Burke, M. B. (2008). Why are agricultural impacts Bond, W. J. (2011). Deciphering the distribution of the of climate change so uncertain? The importance of tempera- savanna biome. The New phytologist, 191(1), 197–209. ture relative to precipitation. Envrionmental Research Letters, doi:10.1111/j.1469–8137.2011.03689.x 3(034007). Lehodey, P., Senina, I., Sibert, J., Bopp, L., Calmettes, B., Hampton, Lobell, D. B., Bänziger, M., Magorokosho, C., & Vivek, B. (2011). J., & Murtugudde, R. (2010). Preliminary forecasts of Pacific Nonlinear heat effects on African maize as evidenced by bigeye tuna population trends under the A2 IPCC scenario. historical yield trials. Nature Climate Change, 1(1), 42–45. Progress in Oceanography, 86(1–2), 302–315. doi:10.1016/j. Lobell, D. B., Schlenker, W., & Costa-Roberts, J. (2011). Climate pocean.2010.04.021 trends and global crop production since 1980. Science (New Lenton, T. M. (2011). Early warning of climate tipping points. York, N.Y.), 333(6042), 616–20. doi:10.1126/science.1204531 Nature Climate Change, 1, 201–209. Lobell, D. B., Sibley, A., & Ortiz-Monasterio, J. I. (2012). Extreme Lenton, T. M., Held, H., Kriegler, E., Hall, J. W., Lucht, W., Rahm- heat effects on wheat senescence in India. Nature Climate storf, S., & Schellnhuber, H. J. (2008). Tipping elements in the Change, 2(3), 186–189. Earth’s climate system. Proceedings of the National Academy Long, S. P., Ainsworth, E. A., Leakey, A. D. B., Nösberger, J., & of Sciences of the United States of America, 105(6), 1786–93. Ort, D. R. (2006). Food for thought: lower-than-expected crop Levermann, A., Schewe, J., Petoukhov, V., & Held, H. (2009). yield stimulation with rising CO2 concentrations. Science (New Basic mechanism for abrupt monsoon transitions. Proceedings York, N.Y.), 312(5782), 1918–21. Retrieved from http://www. of the National Academy of Science, 106(49), 20572–20577. sciencemag.org/content/312/5782/1918.abstract Levitus, S., Yarosh, E. S., Zweng, M. M., Antonov, J. I., Boyer, T. P., Lott, F. C., Christidis, N., & Stott, P. A. (2013). Can the 2011 East Baranova, O. K., Garcia, H. E., et al. (2012). World ocean heat African drought be attributed to human-induced climate change? content and thermosteric sea level change (0–2000), 1955–2010. Geophysical Research Letters, n/a–n/a. doi:10.1002/grl.50235 Geophysical Research Letters, m. doi:10.1029/2012GL051106 Lotze-Campen, H., Müller, C., Bondeau, A., Rost, S., Popp, A., & Li, J., Waliser, D., Chen, W., & Guan, B. (2012). An observationally Lucht, W. (2008). Global food demand, productivity growth, based evaluation of cloud ice water in CMIP3 and CMIP5 GCMs and the scarcity of land and water resources: a spatially explicit and contemporary reanalyses using contemporary satellite mathematical programming approach. Agricultural Economics, data. Journal of Geophysical Research, 117(D16105). 39, 325–338. doi:10.1111/j.1574–0862.2008.00336.x Li, T., Kwon, M., Zhao, M., Kug, J.-S., Luo, J.-J., & Yu, W. Lough, J. M. (2012). Small change, big difference: Sea surface (2010). Global warming shifts Pacific tropical cyclone temperature distributions for tropical coral reef ecosystems, 202 B ibliography 1950–2011. Journal of Geophysical Research, 117(C9), C09018. Matschoss, G.-K. Plattner, G. W. Yohe & F. W. Zwiers (2010) doi:10.1029/2012JC008199 Guidance Notes for Lead Authors of the IPCC Fifth Assess- Lowe, J. A. & J. M. Gregory (2010). A sea of uncertainty. Nature ment Report on Consistent Treatment of Uncertainties. 5. Reports Climate Change (1004): 42–43. http://www.ipcc.ch/pdf/supporting-material/uncertainty- Luo, Q. (2011). Temperature thresholds and crop production: a guidance-note.pdf. review. Climatic change, 109(3–4). Masutomi, Y., Takahashi, K., Harasawa, H., & Matsuoka, Y. (2009). Lyon, B., & DeWitt, D. G. (2012). A recent and abrupt decline in Impact assessment of climate change on rice production in the East African long rains. Geophysical Research Letters, 39(2), Asia in comprehensive consideration of process/parameter L02702. doi:10.1029/2011GL050337 uncertainty in general circulation models. Agriculture, Eco- MacDonald, a M., Bonsor, H. C., Dochartaigh, B. É. Ó., & Taylor, systems & Environment, 131(3–4), 281–291. doi:10.1016/j. R. G. (2012). Quantitative maps of groundwater resources agee.2009.02.004 in Africa. Environmental Research Letters, 7(2), 24009. May, W. (2010). The sensitivity of the Indian summer monsoon doi:10.1088/1748–9326/7/2/024009 to a global warming of  2°C with respect to pre-industrial MacDonald, A. M., Calow, R. C., MacDonald, D. M. J., Darling, times. Climate Dynamics, 37(9–10), 1843–1868. doi:10.1007/ W. G., & Dochartaigh, B. É. Ó. (2009). What impact will cli- s00382-010-0942-8 mate change have on rural groundwater supplies in Africa? Mazi, K., Koussis, A. D., & Destouni, G. (2013). Tipping points Hydrological Sciences Journal, 54(4), 690–703. Retrieved from for seawater intrusion in coastal aquifers under rising http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1623/hysj.54.4.690 sea level. Environmental Research Letters, 8(1), 014001. Mackay, P. & Russell, M. (2011). Socialist Republic of Viet Nam : doi:10.1088/1748–9326/8/1/014001 Climate Change Impact and Adaptation Study in the Mekong Delta Mcdermott, G. R., & Nilsen, Ø. A. (2011). Discussion paper Electric- ( Cofinanced by the Climate Change Fund and the Government ity Prices , River Temperatures and Cooling. Bergen, Norway. of Climate Change Impact and Adaptation Study in the Mekong McDonald, R. I., Green, P., Balk, D., Fekete, B. M., Revenga, C., Delta Ca Mau Atlas Ca Mau Peoples Commit, (December). Todd, M., & Montgomery, M. (2011). Urban growth, climate Mall, R. K., Singh, R., Gupta, A., Srinivasan, G., & Rathore, L. change, and freshwater availability. Proceedings of the National S. (2006). Impact of Climate Change on Indian Agriculture: Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 108(15), A Review. Climatic Change, 78(2–4), 445–478. doi:10.1007/ 6312–7. doi:10.1073/pnas.1011615108 s10584-005-9042-x McDowell, N. G., Beerling, D. J., Breshears, D. D., Fisher, R. Manton, M. J., Della-Marta, P. M., Haylock, M. R., Hennessy, K. A., Raffa, K. F., & Stitt, M. (2011). The interdependence of J., Nicholls, N., Chambers, L. E., Collins, D. A., et al. (2001). mechanisms underlying climate-driven vegetation mortality. Trends in extreme daily rainfall and temperature in Southeast Trends in ecology & evolution, 26(10), 523–32. doi:10.1016/j. Asia and the South Pacific: 1961–1998. International Journal tree.2011.06.003 of Climatology, 21(3), 269–284. doi:10.1002/joc.610 McDowell, N., Pockman, W. T., Allen, C. D., Breshears, D. D., Marfai, M. A., & King, L. (2008). Potential vulnerability implica- Cobb, N., Kolb, T., Plaut, J., et al. (2008). Mechanisms of plant tions of coastal inundation due to sea level rise for the coastal survival and mortality during drought: why do some plants zone of Semarang city, Indonesia. Environmental Geology, survive while others succumb to drought? The New phytologist, 54(6), 1235–1245. doi:10.1007/s00254-007-0906-4 178(4), 719–39. doi:10.1111/j.1469–8137.2008.02436.x Markandya, A., & Chiabai, A. (2009). Valuing climate change Mcleod, E., Hinkel, J., Vafeidis, A. T., Nicholls, R. J., Harvey, N., impacts on human health: empirical evidence from the lit- & Salm, R. (2010). Sea-level rise vulnerability in the countries erature. International journal of environmental research and of the Coral Triangle. Sustainability Science, 5(2), 207–222. public health, 6(2), 759–86. doi:10.3390/ijerph6020759 doi:10.1007/s11625-010-0105-1 Marks, D. (2011). Climate Change and Thailand : Impact and Mcleod, E., Moffitt, R., Timmermann, A., Menviel, L., Palmer, Response. Comtemporary Souteast Asia: A Journal of Inte- M. J., Selig, E. R., Casey, K. S., et al. (2010). Warming Seas in national and Strategic Affaires, 33(2), 229–258. doi:10.1355/ the Coral Triangle : Coral Reef Vulnerability and Management cs33–2d Implications. Coastal Management, 38(5), 518–539. doi:10.10 Masike, S., & Ulrich, P. (2008). Vulnerability of traditional beef 80/08920753.2010.509466 sector to drought and the challenges of climate change: The McMichael, A. J., & Lindgren, E. (2011). Climate change: present and case of Kgatleng District, Botswana. Journal of Geography and future risks to health, and necessary responses. Journal of Internal Regional Planning, 1(1), 12–18. Medicine, 270(5), 401–413. doi:10.1111/j.1365–2796.2011.02415.x Mastrandrea, M. D., C. B. Field, T. F. Stocker, O. Edenhofer, K. McMichael, A. J., Wilkinson, P., Kovats, R. S., Pattenden, S., Hajat, L. Ebi, D. J. Frame, H. Held, E. Kriegler, K. J. Mach, P. R. S., Armstrong, B., Vajanapoom, N., et al. (2008). International 203 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence study of temperature, heat and urban mortality: the “ISO- Ministry of Environment and Forests. (2012). India Second National THURM” project. International journal of epidemiology, 37(5), Communication to the United Nations Framework Convention 1121–31. doi:10.1093/ije/dyn086 on Climate Change. New Delhi, India. McMichael, C., Barnett, J., & McMichael, A. J. (2012). An Ill Wind? Mirza, M. M. Q. (2010). Climate change, flooding in South Asia Climate Change, Migration, and Health. Environmental Health and implications. Regional Environmental Change, 11(S1), Perspectives, 120(5). 95–107. doi:10.1007/s10113-010-0184-7 Meehl, G. A., & Tebaldi, C. (2004). More Intense, More Frequent, Mishra, A., Hansen, J. W., Dingkuhn, M., Baron, C., Traore, S. D., and Longer Lasting Heat Waves in the 21st Century. Science, Ndiaye, O., & Ward, M. N. (2008). Sorghum yield prediction 305, 994–998. from seasonal rainfall forecasts in Burkina Faso. Agricultural Meehl, G. A., J. M. Arblaster, J. T. Fasullo, A. Hu & K. E. Tren- and Forest Meteorology, 148, 1798–1814. berth (2011). Model-based evidence of deep-ocean heat uptake Mitchell, S. A. (2013). The status of wetlands, threats and the during surface-temperature hiatus periods. Nature Climate predicted effect of global climate change: the situation in Change 1(7): 360–364. Sub-Saharan Africa. Aquatic Science, 75, 95–112. Meinshausen, M., N. Meinshausen, W. Hare, S. C. B. Raper, K. Mohino, E., Janicot, S., & Bader, J. (2010). Sahel rainfall and decadal Frieler, R. Knutti, D. J. Frame & M. R. Allen (2009) Greenhouse- to multi-decadal sea surface temperature variability. Climate gas emission targets for limiting global warming to 2°C. Nature, Dynamics, 37(3–4), 419–440. doi:10.1007/s00382-010-0867-2 458, 1158–1162. Monirul Qader Mirza, M. (2002). Global warming and changes Meinshausen, M., S. C. B. Raper & T. M. L. Wigley (2011a) Emulat- in the probability of occurrence of floods in Bangladesh and ing coupled atmosphere-ocean and carbon cycle models with implications. Global Environmental Change, 12(2), 127–138. a simpler model, MAGICC6 – Part 1: Model description and doi:10.1016/S0959–3780(02)00002-X calibration. Atmos. Chem. Phys., 11, 1417–1456. MoNRE. (2010). Climate Change in the Mekong Delta: Climate Meinshausen, M., T. M. L. Wigley & S. C. B. Raper (2011b) Emulat- scenarios, sea level rise, other effects. Ho Chi Minh City. ing atmosphere-ocean and carbon cycle models with a simpler Mooney, H., Larigauderie, A., Cesario, M., Elmquist, T., Hoegh- model, MAGICC6 – Part 2: Applications. Atmos. Chem. Phys., Guldberg, O., Lavorel, S., & Mace, G. M. (2009). Biodiversity, 11, 1457–1471. climate change, and ecosystem services. Current Opinion in Meissner, K. J., Lippmann, T., & Sen Gupta, A. (2012). Large- Environmental Sustainability, 1(1), 46–54. scale stress factors affecting coral reefs: open ocean sea Morice, C. P., J. J. Kennedy, N. A. Rayner & P. D. Jones (2012). surface temperature and surface seawater aragonite satura- Quantifying uncertainties in global and regional temperature tion over the next  400  years. Coral Reefs, 31(2), 309–319. change using an ensemble of observational estimates: The Retrieved from http://www.springerlink.com/index/10.1007/ HadCRUT4 data set. Journal of Geophysical Research: Atmo- s00338-011-0866-8 spheres 117(D8): D08101. Mendelsohn, R., Emanuel, K., Chonabayashi, S., & Bakkensen, L. Morton, J. (2012). Livestock and climate change – impacts and (2012). The impact of climate change on global tropical cyclone adaptation. Agriculture for Development, 17, 17–20. damage. Nature Climate Change, 2(3), 205–209. doi:10.1038/ Mueller, N. D., Gerber, J. S., Johnston, M., Ray, D. K., Raman- nclimate1357 kutty, N., & Foley, J. A. (2012). Closing yield gaps through Menon, A., Levermann, A., & Schewe, J. (2013). Enhanced nutrient and water management. Nature, 490(7419), 254–7. future variability during India’s rainy season. GRL, Under doi:10.1038/nature11420 revi. Retrieved from http://www.pik-potsdam.de/~anders/ Mukhopadhyay, B. (2012). Signature and hydrologic consequences publications/menon_levermann13.pdf of climate change within the upper-middle Brahmaputra Basin. Menon, A., Levermann, A., Schewe, J., Lehmann, J., & Frieler, K. Hydrological Processes, n/a–n/a. doi:10.1002/hyp.9306 (2013). Consistent increase in Indian monsoon rainfall and its Müller, C. (2013). African lessons on climate change risks for variability across CMIP-5 models. Earth Syst. Dynam. Discuss., agriculture. Annual Reviews of Nutrition, 33, 1–35. 4(Manuscript under review for ESD), 1–24. Müller, C. (2013). African lessons on climate change risks for Meyssignac, B. & Cazenave, A. (2012). Sea level: A review of agriculture. Annual Reviews of Nutrition, 33, 1–35. present-day and recent-past changes and variability. Journal Müller, C., Bondeau, A., Popp, A., & Waha, K. (2010). Develop- of Geodynamics 58(0): 96–109. ment and Climate Change. Midgley, G. F., & Thuiller, W. (2010). Potential responses of terres- Müller, C., Cramer, W., Hare, W. L., & Lotze-Campen, H. (2011). trial biodiversity in Southern Africa to anthropogenic climate Climate change risks for African agriculture. Proceedings of the change. Regional Environmental Change, 11(S1), 127–135. National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, doi:10.1007/s10113-010-0191-8 108(11), 4313–5. doi:10.1073/pnas.1015078108 204 B ibliography Mumby, P. J., Iglesias-Prieto, R., Hooten, A. J., Sale, P. F., Hoegh- Nel, P., & Righarts, M. (2008). Natural Disasters and the Risk of Guldberg, O., Edwards, A. J., Harvell, C. D., et al. (2011). Violent Civil Conflict. International Studies Quarterly, 59, Revisiting climate thresholds and ecosystem collapse. Fron- 159–185. tiers in Ecology and the Environment, 9(2), 94–96. Retrieved Nelson, G. C., Rosegrant, M. W., Koo, J., Robertson, R., Sulser, from http://www.esajournals.org/doi/abs/10.1890/11. T., Zhu, T., Ringler, C., et al. (2009). Climate Change Impact WB.002?journalCode=fron on Agriculture and Costs of Adaptation (No. Discussion Paper Murakami, H., Sugi, M., & Kitoh, A. (2012). Future changes in No. 4). tropical cyclone activity in the North Indian Ocean projected by Nelson, G. C., Rosegrant, M. W., Koo, J., Robertson, R., Sulser, high-resolution MRI-AGCMs. Climate Dynamics. doi:10.1007/ T., Zhu, T., Ringler, C., et al. (2010). The Costs of Agricultural s00382-012-1407-z Adaptation to Climate Change. Washington D.C. Murakami, H., Wang, B., & Kitoh, A. (2011). Future Change of Neumann, J. E., Emanuel, K. A., Ravela, S., Ludwig, L. C., & Verly, Western North Pacific Typhoons: Projections by a  20-km- C. (2012). Risks of Coastal Storm Surge and the Effect of Sea Mesh Global Atmospheric Model*. Journal of Climate, 24(4), Level Rise in the Red River Delta, Vietnam. 1154–1169. doi:10.1175/2010JCLI3723.1 Newton, K., Côté, I. M., Pilling, G. M., Jennings, S., & Dulvy, N. Murakami, H., Wang, Y., Yoshimura, H., Mizuta, R., Sugi, M., K. (2007). Current and future sustainability of island coral reef Shindo, E., Adachi, Y., et al. (2012). Future Changes in Tropical fisheries. Current biology : CB, 17(7), 655–658. doi:10.1016/j. Cyclone Activity Projected by the New High-Resolution MRI- cub.2007.02.054 AGCM*. Journal of Climate, 25(9), 3237–3260. doi:10.1175/ Ngazy, Z., Jiddawi, N., & Cesar, H. (2004). Coral Bleaching and the JCLI-D-11–00415.1 Demand for Coral Reefs: A Marine Recreaction Case in Zanzi- Muto, M., Morishita, K., & Syson, L. (2010). Impacts of Climate bar. In M. Ahmed, C. K. Chong, & H. Cesar (Eds.), Economic Change upon Asian Coastal Areas : The case of Metro Manila Valuation and Policy Priorities for Sustainable Management (pp. 1–158). Tokyo, Japan. of Coral Reefs (pp. 117–125). WorldFish Center. Mwang’ombe, A. W., Ekaya, W. N., Muiru, W. M., Wasonga, V. O., Nguyen, D.-Q., Renwick, J., & McGregor, J. (2013). Variations of Mnene, W. M., Mongare, P. N., & Chege, S. W. (2011). Liveli- surface temperature and rainfall in Vietnam from 1971 to 2010. hoods under climate variability and change: an analysis of the International Journal of Climatology, n/a–n/a. doi:10.1002/ adaptive capacity of rural poor to water scarcity in Kenya’s joc.3684 drylands. Journal of Environmental Science and Technology, Nicholls, R J, Hanson, S., Herweijer, C., Patmore, N., Hallegatte, S., 4(4), 403–410. Château, J., Corfee-Morlot, J., et al. (2008). Ranking Port Cities Myers, J. (2012). The South African burden of disease and climate with High Exposure and Vulnerability to Climate Extremes: change. CME, 30(3). Exposure Estimates. Paris, France. doi:10.1787/011766488208 Nakicenovic, N. & R. Swart. 2000. IPCC Special Report on Emis- Nicholls, Robert J., & Cazenave, A. (2010). Sea-level rise and its sions Scenarios. Cambridge, United Kingdom: Cambridge impact on coastal zones. Science (New York, N.Y.), 328(5985), University Press. 1517–20. doi:10.1126/science.1185782 Nañola, C. L., Aliño, P. M., & Carpenter, K. E. (2011). Exploitation- Nyong, A. (2009). The Economic, Developmental and Livelihood related reef fish species richness depletion in the epicenter of Implications of Climate Induced Depletion of Ecosystems and marine biodiversity. Environmental Biology of Fishes, 90(4), Biodiversity in Africa. Scientific Symposium. 405–420. doi:10.1007/s10641-010-9750-6 Ohlsson, L., & Turton, A. R. (1999). The turning of a screw: Social NASA. (2007). Powerful Tropical Cyclone Sidr Makes Landfall in resource scarcity as a bottleneck in adaptation to water scar- Bangladesh. city. Occasional Paper Series, School of Oriental and African Naswa, P., & Garg, A. (2011). Managing climate-induced risks on Studies Water Study Group, University of London. Indian infrastructure assets. Current Science, 101(3), 395–404. Oki, T., Agata, Y., Kanae, S., Saruhashi, T., Yang, D., & Musiake, Ndebele-Murisa, Mzime R., Musil, C. F., & Raitt, L. (2010). A K. (2001). Global assessment of current water resources using review of phytoplankton dynamics in tropical African lakes. total runoff integrating pathways. Hydrological Sciences Journal, South African Journal of Science, 106(1/2), 13–18. doi:10.4102/ 46(6), 983–995. doi:10.1080/02626660109492890 sajs.v106i1/2.64 Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD). Ndebele-Murisa, Mzime Regina, Mashonjowa, E., & Hill, T. (2011). 2012. OECD Environmental Outlook to 2050. 353. The implications of a changing climate on the Kapenta fish Pandey, K. (2010). Costs of Adapting to Climate Change for Human stocks of Lake Kariba, Zimbabwe. Transactions of the Royal Health in Developing Countries. Society of South Africa, 66(2), 105–119. doi:10.1080/003591 Parry, M. L., Canziani, O. F., Palutikof, J. P., & Co-Authors. (2007). 9X.2011.600352 Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability. 205 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment modeling. Global Biogeochemical Cycles, 24(1), n/a–n/a. Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. Retrieved from http://doi.wiley.com/10.1029/2008GB003435 In Ml.L. Parry, O. F. Canziani, J. P. Palutikof, P. J. van der Pörtner, H.-O. (2010). Oxygen- and capacity-limitation of thermal Linden, & C. E. Hanson (Eds.), (pp. 23–78). Cambridge, UK: tolerance: a matrix for integrating climate-related stressor Cambridge University Press. effects in marine ecosystems. The Journal of experimental Pathak, H., Ladha, J., Aggarwal, P., Peng, S., Das, S., Singh, Y., biology, 213(6), 881–93. doi:10.1242/jeb.037523 Singh, B., et al. (2003). Trends of climatic potential and on- Prasetya, G. (2007). The role of coastal forests and trees in protect- farm yields of rice and wheat in the Indo-Gangetic Plains. ing against coastal erosion. Coastal protection in the aftermath Field Crops Research, 80(3), 223–234. Retrieved from http:// of the Indian Ocean tsunami: What role for forests and trees? dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0378–4290(02)00194–6 (pp. 103–132). Pattanaik, D. R., & Rajeevan, M. (2009). Variability of extreme Praveena, S. M., Siraj, S. S., & Aris, A. Z. (2012). Coral reefs rainfall events over India during southwest monsoon season. studies and threats in Malaysia: a mini review. Reviews in Meteorological Applications, 104(September 2009), 88–104. Environmental Science and Bio/Technology, 11(1), 27–39. doi:10.1002/met.164 doi:10.1007/s11157-011-9261-8 Patz, J. A., Olson, S. H., Uejo, C. K., & Gibbs, H. K. (2008). Disease PricewaterhouseCoopers. (2009). Which are the largest city econo- emergence from global climate and land use change. Med Clin mies in the world and how might this change by 2025? (pp. N Am, 92, 1473–1491. 20–34). London, UK. Peduzzi, P., Chatenoux, B., Dao, H., De Bono, A., Herold, C., Kossin, Pushparajan, N., & Soundarapandian, P. (2010). Recent Farming J., Mouton, F., et al. (2012). Global trends in tropical cyclone of Marine Black Tiger Shrimp , Penaeus Monodon (Fabricius) risk. Nature Climate Change, 2(4), 289–294. doi:10.1038/ in South India. African Journal of Basic & Applied Sciences, nclimate1410 2(Table 2), 33–36. Perch-Nielsen, S. L. (2009). The vulnerability of beach tourism to Ragoonaden, S. (1997). Impact of Sea-Level Rise on Mauritius. climate change—an index approach. Climatic Change, 100(3–4), Journal of Coastal Research, (24), 205–223. 579–606. doi:10.1007/s10584-009-9692-1 Rahmstorf, S. (2007). A Semi-Empirical Approach to Projecting Perrette, M., Landerer, F., Riva, R., Frieler, K., & Meinshausen, M. Future Sea-Level Rise. Science, 315(5810), 368–370. doi:10.1126/ (2013). A scaling approach to project regional sea level rise science.1135456 and its uncertainties. Earth System Dynamics,, 4(1), 11–29. Rahmstorf, S., M. Perrette, & M. Vermeer, 2012: Testing the Peters, G. P., R. M. Andrew, T. Boden, J. G. Canadell, P. Ciais, C. robustness of semi-empirical sea level projections. Climate Le Quere, G. Marland, M. R. Raupach & C. Wilson (2013) The Dynamics, 39, 861–875. challenge to keep global warming below 2°C. Nature Clim. Ramirez-Villegas, J., Jarvis, A., & Läderach, P. (2011). Empiri- Change, 3, 4–6. cal approaches for assessing impacts of climate change on Phillips, M. R., & Jones, A. L. (2006). Erosion and tourism agriculture: The EcoCrop model and a case study with grain infrastructure in the coastal zone: Problems, consequences sorghum. Agricultural and Forest Meteorology, 170(0), 67–78. and management. Tourism Management, 27(3), 517–524. doi:10.1016/j.agrformet.2011.09.005 doi:10.1016/j.tourman.2005.10.019 Ranger, N., Hallegatte, S., Bhattacharya, S., Bachu, M., Priya, Piontek, F., Müller, C., Pughb, T. A. M., & Clark, D. B. et al. S., Dhore, K., Rafique, F., et al. (2011). An assessment of the (accepted). Leaving the world as we know it: Hotspots of potential impact of climate change on flood risk in Mumbai. Cli- global climate change impacts. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA. matic Change, 104(1), 139–167. doi:10.1007/s10584-010-9979-2 Planning Commission. (2012a). Twelfth Five Year Plan (2012–2017) Ranjan, P., Kazama, S., Sawamoto, M., & Sana, A. (2009). Global - Economic Sectors Volume II (Vol. II). Planning Commission, scale evaluation of coastal fresh groundwater resources. Ocean Government of India. Retrieved from http://planningcommis- & Coastal Management, 52(3–4), 197–206. doi:10.1016/j. sion.gov.in/plans/planrel/12thplan/welcome.html ocecoaman.2008.09.006 Planning Commission. (2012b). Twelfth Five Year Plan (2012–2017) Ransom, K. P., & Mangi, S. C. (2010). Valuing recreational benefits - Faster, More Inclusive and Sustainable Growth Volume I, I. of coral reefs: the case of Mombasa Marine National Park and Pleijel, & Uddling. (2012). Yield vs. Quality trade-offs for wheat Reserve, Kenya. Environmental management, 45(1), 145–54. in response to carbon dioxide and ozone. Global Change doi:10.1007/s00267-009-9402-9 Biology, 18, 596–605. Ray, D. K., Ramankutty, N., Mueller, N. D., West, P. C., & Foley, Portmann, F. T., Siebert, S., & Döll, P. (2010). MIRCA2000-Global J. A. (2012). Recent patterns of crop yield growth and monthly irrigated and rainfed crop areas around the year 2000: stagnation. Nature communications, 3, 1293. doi:10.1038/ A new high-resolution data set for agricultural and hydrological ncomms2296 206 B ibliography Riahi, K., F. Dentener, D. Gielen, A. Grubler, J. Jewell, Z. Klimont, Rose, A. Z. (2009). A Framework for Analyzing the Total Economic V. Krey, D. McCollum, S. Pachauri, S. Rao, B. van Ruijven, D. Impacts of Terrorist Attacks and Natural Disasters. Journal of P. van Vuuren & C. Wilson. 2012. Chapter 17 - Energy Path- Homeland Security and Emergency Management, 6(1), 1–27. ways for Sustainable Development. In Global Energy Assess- Rosenzweig, C., Jones, J. W., Hatfield, J. L., Ruane, A. C., Boote, ment - Toward a Sustainable Future, 1203–1306. Cambridge K. J., Thorburn, P., Antle, J. M., et al. (2013). The Agricultural University Press, Cambridge, UK and New York, NY, USA Model Intercomparison and Improvement Project (AgMIP): and the International Institute for Applied Systems Analysis, Protocols and pilot studies. Agricultural and Forest Meteorology, Laxenburg, Austria. 170(null), 166–182. Retrieved from http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j. Riahi, K., Kriegler, E., Johnson, N., Bertram, C., Den Elzen, M., agrformet.2012.09.011 Eom, J., Schaeffer, M., et al. (2013). Locked into Copenhagen Ross, C., Mills, E., & Hecht, S. (2007). Limiting Liability in the Pledges - Implications of short-term emission targets for the Greenhouse: Insurance Risk-Management Strategies in the cost and feasibility of long-term climate goals. Technological Context of Global Climate Change. Public Law & Legal Theory Forecasting & Social Change, In Review. Research Paper Series. Los Angeles, CA. Rijsberman, F. (2006). Water scarcity: Fact or fiction? Agricultural Rotstayn, L. D., & U. Lohmann, 2002: Tropical Rainfall Trends and water management, 1–14. the Indirect Aerosol Effect. journal-of-climate, 15, 2103–2116. Robinson, T. P., Franceschini, G., & Wint, W. (2007). The Food Rötter, R. P., Carter, T. R., Olesen, J. E., & Porter, J. R. (2011). and Agriculture Organization ’ s Gridded Livestock of the Crop–climate models need an overhaul. Nature Climate Change, World, 43(3), 745–751. 1(4), 175–177. doi:10.1038/nclimate1152 Rockström, J., Falkenmark, M., Karlberg, L., Hoff, H., Rost, S., Roudier, P., Sultan, B., Quirion, P., & Berg, A. (2011). The impact & Gerten, D. (2009). Future water availability for global food of future climate change on West African crop yields: What production: The potential of green water for increasing resil- does the recent literature say? Global Environmental Change, ience to global change. Water Resources Research, 45, 1–16. 21, 1073–1083. doi:10.1029/2007WR006767 Rowhani, P., Degomme, O., Guha-Sapir, D., & Lambin, E. F. (2011). Rodell, M., Velicogna, I., & Famiglietti, J. S. (2009). Satellite-based Malnutrition and conflict in East Africa: the impacts of resource estimates of groundwater depletion in India. Nature, 460(7258), variability on human security. Climatic Change, 105, 207–222. 999–1002. doi:10.1038/nature08238 Sabade, S. S., Kulkarni, A., & Kripalani, R. H. (2010). Projected Roehrig, R., D. Bouniol, F. Guichard, F. Hourdin, & J.-L. Redelsperger, changes in South Asian summer monsoon by multi-model global 2012: The present and future of the West African monsoon: a warming experiments. Theoretical and Applied Climatology, process-oriented assessment of CMIP5 simulations along the 103(3–4), 543–565. doi:10.1007/s00704-010-0296-5 AMMA transect. Submitted to Journal of Climate. Sachs, J., & Malaney, P. (2002). The economic and social burden Rogelj, J., D. L. McCollum, A. Reisinger, M. Meinshausen & K. of malaria. Nature, 415. Riahi (2013) Probabilistic cost estimates for climate change Sadoff, B. C., & Muller, M. (2009). Water Management, Water mitigation. Nature, 493, 79–83. Security and Climate Change Adaptation: Early Impacts and Rogelj, J., D. L. McCollum, B. C. O’Neill & K. Riahi (2012) 2020 emis- Essential Responses. sions levels required to limit warming to below 2°C. Nature Sallu, S. M., Twyman, C., & Stringer, L. C. (2010). Resilient or Clim. Change, advance online publication. vulnerable livelihoods? Assessing livelihood dynamics and Rogelj, J., W. Hare, J. Lowe, D. P. van Vuuren, K. Riahi, B. Mat- trajectories in rural Botswana. Ecology and Society, 15(4). thews, T. Hanaoka, K. Jiang & M. Meinshausen (2011) Emis- Schaeffer, M. & D. van Vuuren (2012). Evaluation of IEA sion pathways consistent with a 2°C global temperature limit. ETP  2012  emission scenarios. Berlin, Germany, Climate Nature Clim. Change, 1,413–418. Analytics. Rogner, H.-H., R. F. Aguilera, R. Bertani, S. C. Bhattacharya, M. B. Schaeffer, M., Gohar, L., Kriegler, E., Lowe, J., Riahi, K., & Vuuren, Dusseault, L. Gagnon, H. Haberl, M. Hoogwijk, A. Johnson, M. D. van. (2013). Mid- and long-term climate projections for L. Rogner, H. Wagner & V. Yakushev. 2012. Chapter 7 - Energy fragmented and delayed-action scenarios. Technological Fore- Resources and Potentials. In Global Energy Assessment - Toward casting & Social Change, In review. a Sustainable Future, 423–512. Cambridge University Press, Schaeffer, M., Hare, W., Rahmstorf, S., & Vermeer, M. (2012). Long- Cambridge, UK and New York, NY, USA and the International term sea-level rise implied by 1.5 °C and 2 °C warming levels. Institute for Applied Systems Analysis, Laxenburg, Austria. Nature Climate Change, (June), 3–6. doi:10.1038/nclimate1584 Roncoli, C., Ingram, K., & Kirshen, P. (2001). The costs and risks Schär, C., & et al. (2004). The role of increasing temperature of coping with drought : livelihood impacts and farmers ’ variability in European summer heat waves. Nature, 427, responses in Burkina Faso, 19, 119–132. 332–336. 207 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Schatz, J. J. (2008). Floods hamper health-care delivery in south- Silverman, J., Lazar, B., Cao, L., Caldeira, K., & Erez, J. ern Africa. The Lancet, 371(9615), 799–800. doi:10.1016/ (2009). Coral reefs may start dissolving when atmospheric S0140–6736(08)60362–1 CO 2  doubles. Geophysical Research Letters, 36, L05606. Scheffran, J., Brzoska, M., Kominek, J., Link, P. M., & Schilling, doi:10.1029/2008GL036282 J. (2012). Climate change and violent conflict. Science (New Singh, N., & Sontakke, N. A. (2002). On climatic fluctuations and York, N.Y.), 336(6083), 869–71. doi:10.1126/science.1221339 environmental changes of the indo-gangetic plains, India. Schewe, J., & Levermann, A. (2012). A statistically predictive model Climatic Change, 52, 287–313. for future monsoon failure in India. Environmental Research Singh, P., Kumar, N., & Arora, M. (2000). Degree–day factors Letters, 7(4), 044023. doi:10.1088/1748–9326/7/4/044023 for snow and ice for Dokriani Glacier, Garhwal Himala- Schewe, J., Heinke, J., Gerten, D., Haddeland, I., & et al. (in yas. Journal of Hydrology, 235(1–2), 1–11. doi:10.1016/ review). Multi-model assessment of water scarcity under S0022–1694(00)00249–3 climate change. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA. Sissoko, K., Van Keulen, H., Verhagen, J., Tekken, V., & Batta- Schewe, J., Heinke, J., Gerten, D., Haddeland, I., Arnell, N. W., glini, A. (2011). Agriculture, livelihoods and climate change Clark, D. B., & Dankers, R. (2013). Multi-model assessment in the West African Sahel. Regional Environmental Change, of water scarcity under global warming. Proceedings of the 11(Suppl 1), S119–S125. National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, Smit, W., & Parnell, S. (2012). Urban sustainability and human I(1), 1–13. doi:10.1073/pnas.0709640104 health: an African perspective. Current Opinion in Environ- Schlenker, W., & Lobell, D. B. (2010). Robust negative impacts of mental Sustainability, 4, 443–450. climate change on African agriculture. Environmental Research SNV. (2010). Study of rural water supply service delivery models Letters, (1), 14010. in Vietnam (pp. 1–54). Retrieved from http://www.snvworld. Schlenker, W., & Roberts, M. J. (2009). Nonlinear temperature org/ en/regions/asia/ourwork/Documents/Rural Water Supply effects indicate severe damages to U.S. crop yields under cli- in Vietnam - Final Report.pdf mate change. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences Sorensen, R. M., Weisman, R. N., & Lennon, G. P. (1980). Control of the United States of America, 106(37), 15594–8. Retrieved of Erosion , Inundation , and Salinity Intrusion Caused by Sea from http://www.pnas.org/content/106/37/15594 Level Rise. Greenhouse Effect and Sea Level Rise: A Challenge Schmitz, C., Biewald, A., Lotze-Campen, H., Popp, A., Dietrich, J. for This Generation. P., Bodirsky, B., Krause, M., et al. (2012). Trading more food: Srivastava, A., Naresh Kumar, S., & Aggarwal, P. K. (2010). Assess- Implications for land use, greenhouse gas emissions, and the ment on vulnerability of sorghum to climate change in India. food system. Global Environmental Change, 22(1), 189–209. Agriculture, Ecosystems & Environment, 138(3–4), 160–169. doi:10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2011.09.013 doi:10.1016/j.agee.2010.04.012 Seo, S. N., & Mendelsohn, R. (2007). Climate Change Impacts Stal, M. (2009). EACH-FOR Case Study Report: Mozambique. On Animal Husbandry In Africa : A Ricardian Analysis. Star Africa. (2013, February 19). Mozambique flood death toll at 113. Retrieved from http://elibrary.worldbank.org/content/ Retrieved from http://en.starafrica.com/news/mozambique- workingpaper/10.1596/1813-9450-4261 flood-death-toll-at-113.html Shah, T. (2009). Climate change and groundwater: India’s oppor- Steinacher, M., Joos, F., Frölicher, T. L., Bopp, L., Cadule, P., Cocco, tunities for mitigation and adaptation. Environmental Research V., Doney, S. C., et al. (2010). Projected 21st century decrease in Letters, 4(3), 035005. doi:10.1088/1748–9326/4/3/035005 marine productivity : a multi-model analysis. Biogeosciences, Sheffield, J., Wood, E. F., & Roderick, M. L. (2012). Little change 7(3), 979–1005. doi:doi:10.5194/bg-7-979-2010 in global drought over the past 60 years. Nature, 491(7424), Storch, H., & Downes, N. K. (2011). A scenario-based approach 435–8. doi:10.1038/nature11575 to assess Ho Chi Minh City’s urban development strategies Shrestha, A. B., & Aryal, R. (2010). Climate change in Nepal and against the impact of climate change. Cities, 28(6), 517–526. its impact on Himalayan glaciers. Regional Environmental doi:10.1016/j.cities.2011.07.002 Change, 11(S1), 65–77. doi:10.1007/s10113-010-0174-9 Stramma, L., Johnson, G. C., Sprintall, J., & Mohrholz, V. (2008). Sillmann, J., Kharin, V. V, Zwiers, F. W., Zhang, X., & Bronaugh, Expanding oxygen-minimum zones in the tropical oceans. D. (2013). Climate extreme indices in the CMIP5 multi-model Science (New York, N.Y.), 320(5876), 655–8. Retrieved from ensemble. Part 2: Future climate projections. Journal of Geo- http://www.sciencemag.org/content/320/5876/655.abstract physical Research, Atmospheres. doi:10.1002/jgrd.50188 Stramma, L., Schmidtko, S., Levin, L. A., & Johnson, G. C. (2010). Silva, S. S. De, & Soto, D. (2009). Climate change and aqua- Ocean oxygen minima expansions and their biological impacts. culture: potential impacts , adaptation and mitigation Deep Sea Research Part I: Oceanographic Research Papers, (pp. 151–213). 57(4), 587–595. doi:10.1016/j.dsr.2010.01.005 208 B ibliography Sugi, M., Murakami, H., & Yoshimura, J. (2009). A Reduction in Thornton, P. K., & Gerber, P. J. (2010). Climate change and the Global Tropical Cyclone Frequency due to Global Warming, growth of the livestock sector in developing countries. Mitiga- 5, 164–167. doi:10.2151/sola.2009 tion and Adaptation Strategies to Global Change, 15, 169–184. Sumaila, U. R., & Cheung, W. W. L. (2010). Cost of adapting fish- Thornton, P. K., Jones, P. G., Owiyo, T. M., Kruska, R. L., Herero, eries to climate change. World Bank (pp. 1–40). Washington, M., Kristjanson, P., Notenbaert, A., et al. (2006). Mapping D.C. Retrieved from http://climatechange.worldbank.org/ climate vulnerability and poverty in Africa (p. 200 pp). sites/default/files/documents/CostofAdaptingFisheries.pdf Thornton, P. K., Van de Steeg, J., Notenbaert, A., & Herrero, Sumaila, U. R., Cheung, W. W. L., Lam, V. W. Y., Pauly, D., & Her- M. (2009). The impacts of climate change on livestock and rick, S. (2011). Climate change impacts on the biophysics and livestock systems in developing countries: A review of what economics of world fisheries. Nature Climate Change, 1(9), we know and what we need to know. Agricultural Systems, 449–456. doi:10.1038/nclimate1301 101, 113–127. Sussman, F. G., & Freed, J. R. (2008). Adapting to Climate Change: Thornton, Philip K, Jones, P. G., Ericksen, P. J., & Challinor, A. J. A Business Approach (pp. 1–41). Arlington, VA. (2011). Agriculture and food systems in sub-Saharan Africa in Syvitski, J. P. M., Kettner, A. J., Overeem, I., Hutton, E. W. H., a 4°C+ world. Philosophical transactions. Series A, Mathemati- Hannon, M. T., Brakenridge, G. R., Day, J., et al. (2009). Sink- cal, physical, and engineering sciences, 369(1934), 117–36. ing deltas due to human activities. Nature Geoscience, 2(10), doi:10.1098/rsta.2010.0246 681–686. doi:10.1038/ngeo629 Thurlow, J., Zhu, T., & Diao, X. (2012). Current Climate Variability Tacoli, C. (2009). Crisis or adaptation? Migration and climate and Future Climate Change: Estimated Growth and Poverty change in a context of high mobility. Environment and Urban- Impacts for Zambia. Review of Development Economics, ization, 21, 513. 16(3), 394–411. Takahashi, K., Honda, Y., & Emori, S. (2007). Assessing Mortality Tierney, J. E., Smerdon, J. E., Anchukaitis, K. J., & Seager, R. Risk from Heat Stress due to Global Warming. Journal of Risk (2013). Multidecadal variability in East African hydroclimate Research, 10(3), 339–354. doi:10.1080/13669870701217375 controlled by the Indian Ocean. Nature, 493(7432), 389–392. Tangang, F. T., Juneng, L., & Ahmad, S. (2006). Trend and inter- Retrieved from http://dx.doi.org/10.1038/nature11785 annual variability of temperature in Malaysia: 1961–2002. Tran, T. N. Q., Quertamp, F., Miras, C. de, Quang, V. N., Nam Le Theoretical and Applied Climatology, 89(3–4), 127–141. Van, & Hoang, T. T. (2012). Trends of Urbanization and Sub- doi:10.1007/s00704-006-0263-3 urbanization in Southeast Asia. In T. N. Q. Tran, F. Quertamp, Taub, D. ., Miller, B., & Allen, H. (2008). Effects of elevated CO2 on C. de Miras, V. N. Quang, Nam Le Van, & T. T. Hoang (Eds.), the protein concentration of food crops: a meta-analysis. Global Trends of urbanization and suburbanization in Southeast Asia Change Biology, 14, 565–575. (pp. 1–330). Ho Chi MinH City: Ho Chi Minh City General Taylor, I. H., Burke, E., McColl, L., Falloon, P., Harris, G. R., & Publishing House. McNeall, D. (2012). Contributions to uncertainty in projections Trenberth, K. E. (2010). Changes in precipitation with climate of future drought under climate change scenarios. Hydrology change. Climate Research, 47, 123–138. and Earth System Sciences Discussions, 9(11), 12613–12653. Trenberth, K. E., Jones, P.D. Ambenje, P. G., Bojariu, R., Easterling, doi:10.5194/hessd-9-12613-2012 D. R., Klein, A. M. G., Tank, D. E., et al. (2007). Observations: Taylor, K. E., Stouffer, R. J., & Meehl, G. A. (2011). An Overview surface and atmospheric climate change. Climate Change 2007: of CMIP5 and the Experiment Design. Bull. Am. Met. Soc., The Physical Science Basis. Contribution of Working Group 93, 485–498. I to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Taylor, R. G., Scanlon, B., Döll, P., Rodell, M., Beek, R. van, Panel on Climate Change, Solomon S, Qin D, Manning M, Wada, Y., Leblanc, Laurent Longuevergne, M., et al. (2012). Chen Z, Marquis M, Averyt KB, Tignor M, Miller HL (eds.). Ground water and climate change. Nature Climate Change, Cambr, 235–336. (November), 1–9. doi:10.1038/NCLIMATE1744 Tschakert, P. (2007). Views from the vulnerable: Understanding Tebaldi, C. & R. Knutti (2007) The use of the multi-model ensemble climatic and other stressors in the Sahel. Global Environmental in probabilistic climate projections. Philosophical Transactions Change, 17, 381–396. of the Royal Society A: Mathematical, Physical and Engineering Turner, A. G., & Annamalai, H. (2012). Climate change and the Sciences, 365,2053–2075. South Asian summer monsoon. Nature Climate Change, (June). Thomson, M. C., Doblas-Reyes, F. J., Mason, S. J., Hagedorn, R., doi:10.1038/nclimate1495 Connor, S. J., Phindela, T., Morse, A. P., et al. (2006). Malaria Turner, L. W., Vu, C. J., & Witt, S. F. (2012). Comparative Tourism early warnings based on seasonal climate forecasts from multi- Shocks. In C. H. S. Hsu & W. C. Gartner (Eds.), The Routledge model ensembles. Nature, 439(7076), 576–579. Handbook of Tourism Research (pp. 110–119). Routledge. 209 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Turner. A. G; Annamalai, H. (2012). Climate change and the South USAID. (2012). Horn of Africa - Drought, Fact Sheet #29. Asian summer monsoon. Nature Climate Change, 2(June), Valiela, I., Bowen, J. L., & York, J. K. (2001). Mangrove Forests: One 587–595. doi:10.1038/NCLIMATE1495 of the World’s Threatened Major Tropical Environments. BioSci- UN Habitat. (2011). Cities and Climate Change: Global Report on ence, 51(10), 807. doi:10.1641/0006–3568(2001)051[0807:MFO Human Settlements 2011. OTW]2.0.CO;2 UN, Population prospects, U. D. of the D. of E. and S. A. of the U. Van der Geest, K., Vrieling, A., & Dietz, T. (2010). Migration and (2009). World Population Prospects: The 2008 Revision and environment in Ghana: a cross-district analysis of human World Urbanization Prospects: The 2009 Revision. mobility and vegetation dynamics. Environment & Urbaniza- UNDESA World Population Prospects, the 2010 Revision. (UNDESA, tion, 22(107). 2010). Van der Schrier, G., Barichivich, J., Briffa, K. R., & Jone, P. D. UNDP. (2002). Human Development Report  2002. Deepening (2013). A scPDSI-based global dataset of dry and wet spells democracy in a fragmented world. New York, NY, USA. for 1901–2009. Journal of Geophysical Research, Accepted. UNEP. 2012. The Emissions Gap Report 2012 - A UNEP Synthesis doi:10.1002/jgrd.50355 Report. 62. Nairobi, Kenya: UNEP. Van Mantgem, P. J., Stephenson, N. L., Byrne, J. C., Daniels, L. UN-HABITAT. (2007). State of the World’s Cities in 2006/7 (pp. D., Franklin, J. F., Fulé, P. Z., Harmon, M. E., et al. (2009). 1–108). Nairobi, Kenya. Widespread increase of tree mortality rates in the western UN-HABITAT. (2010a). The State of African Cities 2010. Nairobi. United States. Science (New York, N.Y.), 323(5913), 521–4. UN-HABITAT. (2010b). The State of Asian Cities 2010/11. Fukuoka, doi:10.1126/science.1165000 Japan: United Nations Human Settlements Programme, United van Vliet, J., M. van den Berg, M. Schaeffer, D. van Vuuren, M. Nations Economic and Social Commission for Asia and the den Elzen, A. Hof, A. Mendoza Beltran & M. Meinshausen Pacific. (2012) Copenhagen Accord Pledges imply higher costs for UN-HABITAT. (2013). Urban indicators. staying below 2°C warming. Climatic Change, 113, 551–561. UNICEF. (2013). Situation Report UNICEF Mozambique, Reporting Van Vliet, M. T. H., Franssen, W. H. P., Yearsley, J. R., Ludwig, period: February 1–2, 2013. Flood Emergency Preparedness F., Haddeland, I., Lettenmaier, D. P., & Kabat, P. (2013). and Response, (February), 1–6. Global river discharge and water temperature under climate UNISDR. (2011). Revealing Risk, Redefining Development - Global change. Global Environmental Change, in press. doi:10.1016/j. Assessment Report on Disaster Risk Reduction. gloenvcha.2012.11.002 United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs. (2013). Van Vliet, M. T. H., Yearsley, J. R., Ludwig, F., Vögele, S., Letten- World Population Prospects, the  2010  Revision. Retrieved maier, D. P., & Kabat, P. (2012). Vulnerability of US and European April 8, 2013, from http://esa.un.org/wpp/ electricity supply to climate change. Nature Climate Change, United Nations Development Programme (UNDP). (2007). Human 2(9), 676–681. doi:10.1038/nclimate1546 Development Report 2007: Fighting Climate Change: Human Van Vuuren, D. P., Edmonds, J., Kainuma, M., Riahi, K., Thomson, solidarity in a divided world. A., Hibbard, K., Hurtt, G. C., et al. (2011). The representative United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP). (2012). The concentration pathways: an overview. Climatic Change, 1–27. Emissions Gap Report 2012. A UNEP Synthesis Report. Van Vuuren, D. P., M. Meinshausen, G. K. Plattner, F. Joos, K. M. United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP). (2012). The Strassmann, S. J. Smith, T. M. L. Wigley, S. C. B. Raper, K. Emissions Gap Report 2012. A UNEP Synthesis Report. Riahi, F. de la Chesnaye, M. G. J. den Elzen, J. Fujino, K. Jiang, United Nations Population Division. (2011). World Population N. Nakicenovic, S. Paltsev & J. M. Reilly (2008) Temperature Prospects: The 2010 Revision. New York. increase of 21st century mitigation scenarios. Proceedings of United States Agency for International Development (USAID). the National Academy of Sciences, 105,15258–15262. (2013). Mekong Adaptation and Resilience to Climate change Vermaat, J. E., & Thampanya, U. (2006). Mangroves reduce coastal (Mekong ARCC) Synthesis Report (pp. 1–233). erosion. Amsterdam, The Netherlands. Unmüßig, B., & Cramer, S. (2008). Climate change in Africa. GIGA Veron, J. E. N., Hoegh-Guldberg, O., Lenton, T. M., Lough, J. M., Focus (Vol. 2). Hamburg. Obura, D. O., Pearce-Kelly, P., Sheppard, C. R. C., et al. (2009). UNRCO. (2013). Mozambique: Flooding. Office of the Resident The coral reef crisis: the critical importance of<350 ppm CO2. Coordinator, Situation Report No. 5. Marine Pollution Bulletin, 58(10), 1428–36. Uprety, K., & Salman, S. M. A. (2011). Legal aspects of sharing and Victora, C. G., Adair, L., Fall, C., Hallal, P. C., Martorell, R., management of transboundary waters in South Asia: preventing Richter, L., & Singh Sachdev, H. (2008). Maternal and child conflicts and promoting cooperation. Hydrological Sciences undernutritionL consequences for adult health and human Journal, 56(4), 641–661. doi:10.1080/02626667.2011.576252 capital. The Lancet, 371, 340–357. 210 B ibliography Villanoy, C., David, L., Cabrera, O., Atrigenio, M., Siringan, Wassmann, R., Jagadish, S. V. K., Heuer, S., Ismail, A., Redonna, F., Aliño, P., & Villaluz, M. (2012). Coral reef ecosystems E., Serraj, R., Singh, R. K., et al. (2009). Climate Change Affect- protect shore from high-energy waves under climate change ing Rice Production : The Physiological and Agronomic Basis scenarios. Climatic Change, 112(2), 493–505. doi:10.1007/ for Possible Adaptation Strategies. Advances in Agronomy, s10584-012-0399-3 101(08), 59–122. doi:10.1016/S0065–2113(08)00802-X Villarini, G., & Vecchi, G. A. (2012). North Atlantic Power Dissi- Wassmann, R., Jagadish, S. V. K., Sumfleth, K., Pathak, H., Howell, pation Index (PDI) and Accumulated Cyclone Energy (ACE): G., Ismail, A., Serraj, R., et al. (2009). Regional Vulnerability Statistical Modeling and Sensitivity to Sea Surface Temperature of Climate Change Impacts on Asian Rice Production and Changes. Journal of Climate, 25(2), 625–637. doi:10.1175/ Scope for Adaptation. Advances in Agronomy, 102(09), 91–133. JCLI-D-11–00146.1 doi:10.1016/S0065–2113(09)01003–7 Vineis, P., Chan, Q., & Khan, A. (2011). Climate change impacts on Watson, J. T., Gayer, M., & Connolly, M. A. (2007). Epidemics water salinity and health. Journal of Epidemiology and Global after natural disasters. Emerging infectious diseases, 13(1), Health, 1(1), 5–10. doi:10.1016/j.jegh.2011.09.001 1–5. doi:10.3201/eid1301.060779 Von Bloh, W., Rost, S., & Gerten, D. (2010). Efficient paralleliza- Webster, P. (2006). The coupled monsoon system. The tion of a dynamic global vegetation model with river routing. Asian Monsoon (pp. 3–66). Springer Berlin Heidelberg. Environmental Modeling, 25, 685–690. doi:10.1007/3-540-37722-0_1 Vorosmarty, C. J. (2000). Global Water Resources: Vulnerability from Webster, P. ., Toma, V. E., & Kim, H. . (2011). Were the 2010 Paki- Climate Change and Population Growth. Science, 289(5477), stan flash flood predictable? Geoph Res Lett, 38(4). 284–288. doi:10.1126/science.289.5477.284 Webster, P. J., Holland, G. J., Curry, J. A., & Chang, H.-R. (2005). Vorosmarty, C. J., McIntyre, P. B., Gessner, M. O., Dudgeon, D., Changes in tropical cyclone number, duration, and intensity in Prusevich, A., Green, P., Glidden, S., et al. (2010). Global a warming environment. Science (New York, N.Y.), 309(5742), threats to human water security and river biodiversity. Nature, 1844–6. doi:10.1126/science.1116448 467(7315), 555–561. Webster, P. J., Magana, V. O., Palmer, T. N., Shukla, J., Tomas, R. Vuuren, D. & K. Riahi (2008) Do recent emission trends imply A., Yanai, M., & Yasunari, T. (1998). Monsoons: Processes, higher emissions forever? Climatic Change, 91, 237–248. Predictability, And The Prospects For Prediction. Journal of Waha, K., Müller, C., Bondeau, A., Dietrich, J. P., Kurukulasuriya, Geophysical Research, 103(C7), 451–510. P., Heinke, J., & Lotze-Campen, H. (2012a). Adaptation to Weerakkody, U. (1997). Potential Impact of Accelerated Sea-Level climate change through the choice of cropping system and Rise on Beaches in Sri Lanka. Journal of Coastal Research, sowing date in sub-Saharan Africa. Global Environmental (24), 225–242. Change, 23(1), 130–143. doi:10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2012.11.001 Werner, A. D., & Simmons, C. T. (2009). Impact of sea-level rise on Wallace, J. . (2000). Increasing agricultural water use efficiency to sea water intrusion in coastal aquifers. Ground water, 47(2), meet future food production. Agriculture, Ecosystems & Environ- 197–204. doi:10.1111/j.1745–6584.2008.00535.x ment, 82(1–3), 105–119. doi:10.1016/S0167–8809(00)00220–6 Whittingham, E., Townsley, P., & Campbell, J. (2003). Poverty Wang, B., Liu, J., Kim, H.-J., Webster, P. J., & Yim, S.-Y. (2011). and reefs (Vol. 1, pp. 1–260). Exeter, UK: DFID IMM IOC/ Recent change of the global monsoon precipitation (1979– UNESCO. 2008). Climate Dynamics, 39(5), 1123–1135. doi:10.1007/ Wigley, B. J., Bond, W. J., & Hoffman, M. T. (2010). Thicket s00382-011-1266-z expansion in a South African savanna under divergent land Ward, D. (2005). Do we understand the causes of bush encroach- use: local vs. global drivers? Global Change Biology, 16(3), ment in African savannas ? African Journal of Range & Forage 964–976. doi:10.1111/j.1365–2486.2009.02030.x Science, (February 2013), 37–41. Wigley, T. M. L. & S. C. B. Raper (1987) Thermal-Expansion of Sea- Warner, K. (2010). Global environmental change and migration: Water Associated with Global Warming. Nature, 330, 127–131. Governance challenges. Global Environmental Change, 20(3), Wigley, T. M. L. & S. C. B. Raper (1992) Implications for climate 402–413. doi:10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2009.12.001 and sea level of revised IPCC emissions scenarios. Nature, Warszawski, L., Frieler, K., Piontek, F., Schewe, J., Serdeczny, O., 357, 293–300. & Huber, V.. (in preparation). Research Design of the Intersec- Wigley, T. M. L. & S. C. B. Raper (2001) Interpretation of high toral Impact Model Intercomparison Project (ISI-MIP). Proc. projections for global-mean warming. Science, 293, 451–454. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, in prep. Wigley, T. M. L. (2005) The climate change commitment. Science, Warszawski, L., Friend, A., Ostberg, S., & Frieler, K. et al. (in 307, 1766–1769. review.). Risk of ecosystem shift under climate change, a Wilkinson, C. (2008). Status of Coral Reefs of the World: 2008 multi-model analysis. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA. (pp. 1–304). 211 Tur n Do wn T he H e at: C l im at e E x t rem e s , Region a l Impa cts, a n d th e C a se for Resi li ence Wilson, A. M., Moore, W. S., Joye, S. B., Anderson, J. L., & World Bank. (2013f). Electricity production from coal sources Schutte, C. A. (2011). Storm-driven groundwater flow in (percentage of total). a salt marsh. Water Resources Research, 47(2), W02535. World Bank. (2013g). Electricity production from oil sources doi:10.1029/2010WR009496 (percentage of total). Wilson, S. K., Adjeroud, M., Bellwood, D. R., Berumen, M. L., World Bank. (2013h). Electricity production from natural gas Booth, D., Bozec, Y.-M., Chabanet, P., et al. (2010). Crucial sources (percentage of total). knowledge gaps in current understanding of climate change World Bank. (2013i). Electricity production from nuclear sources impacts on coral reef fishes. The Journal of experimental biol- (percentage of total). Retrieved March 24, 2013, from http:// ogy, 213(6), 894–900. doi:10.1242/jeb.037895 data.worldbank.org/indicator/EG.ELC.NUCL.ZS Wirsenius, S. (2000). Human Use of Land and Organic Materials. World Bank. (2013j). Electricity production from hydroelectric Chalmers University of Technology and Göteborg University. sources percentage of total). World Bank & GFDRR. (2011). The World Bank Supports Thailand’s World Bank. (2013k). Improved sanitation facilities, urban (per- Post-Floods Recovery Effort. Retrieved February 22, 2013, from centage of urban population with access). Retrieved Febru- http://www.worldbank.org/en/news/feature/2011/12/13/ ary  20, 2013, from http://data.worldbank.org/indicator/ world-bank-supports-thailands-post-floods-recovery-effort SH.STA.ACSN.UR World Bank. (2004). Toward a water secure Kenya: water resources World Bank. (2013l). Agriculture, value added (percentage of GDP). sector memorandum. Retrieved January 24, 2013, from http://data.worldbank.org/ World Bank. (2009). World Development Report 2010: Development indicator/NV.AGR.TOTL.ZS and Climate Change (p. 439). Washington, D.C. World Bank. (2013m). Employment in agriculture (percentage of World Bank. (2010a). Economics of Adaptation to Climate Change: total employment). Retrieved January 24, 2013, from http:// Country Study Bangladesh. Washington, D.C. data.worldbank.org/indicator/SL.AGR.EMPL.ZS World Bank. (2010b). Economics of Adaptation to Climate Change: World Bank. (2013n). Malnutrition prevalence, weight for age (% Country Study Vietnam. Washington D.C. of children under 5). Retrieved February 24, 2013, from http:// World Bank. (2010c). The Social Dimensions of Adaptation to data.worldbank.org/indicator/SH.STA.MALN.ZS Climate Change in Bangladesh. World Health Organization. (2009). Protecting health from climate World Bank. (2010d). The Social Dimension of Climate Change. change: connecting science, policy and people. Equity and Vulnerability in a Warming World. (R. Mearns & World Travel and Tourism Council. (2012a). Travel & Tourism A. Norton, Eds.). Washington DC. Economic Impact 2012: South East Asia (pp. 1–24). London. World Bank. (2011a). Vulnerability of Kolkata Metropolitan World Travel and Tourism Council. (2012b). Travel & Tourism Area to Increased Precipitation in a Changing Climate. Economic Impact 2012: Vietnam (pp. 1–24). London. Washington, DC. World Travel and Tourism Council. (2012c). Travel & Tourism World Bank. (2011b). Climate Change, Disaster Risk, and the Economic Impact 2012: the Philippines (pp. 1–24). London. Urban Poor: Cities Building Resilience for a Changing World. Xinhua. (2012). Storms, monsoon rains cause extensive damage (J. L. Baker, Ed.) (pp. 1–33). Washington, D.C.: World Bank. in Philippine fishery. doi:10.1596/978–0-8213-8845-7 Yokoi, S., & Takayabu, Y. N. (2009). Multi-model Projection of World Bank. (2012). Turn Down The Heat: Why a 4°C Warmer Global Warming Impact on Tropical Cyclone Genesis Frequency World Must be Avoided. over the Western North Pacific. Journal of the Meteorological World Bank. (2013a). GDP, PPP (constant 2005 international $). Society of Japan, 87(3), 525–538. doi:10.2151/jmsj.87.525 World Bank. (2013b). Improved sanitation facilities (percentage You, L., Ringler, C., Nelson, G., Wood-Sichra, U., Robertson, R., of population with access). Retrieved January 21, 2013, from Wood, S., Guo, Z., et al. (2010). What Is the Irrigation Poten- http://data.worldbank.org/indicator/SH.STA.ACSN tial for Africa ? A Combined Biophysical and Socioeconomic World Bank. (2013c). Improved water source, urban (percentage Approach, (June). of urban population with access). You, L., Wood, S., & Wood-Sichra, U. (2009). Generating plausible World Bank. (2013d). Annual freshwater withdrawals, agricul- crop distribution maps for Sub-Saharan Africa using a spa- ture (percentage of total freshwater withdrawal). Retrieved tially disaggregated data fusion and optimization approach. January 25, 2013, from http://data.worldbank.org/indicator/ Agricultural Systems, 99(2–3), 126–140. Retrieved from http:// ER.H2O.FWAG.ZS dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.agsy.2008.11.003 World Bank. (2013e). Access to electricity (percentage of popula- Yu, W. H., Alam, M., Hassan, A., Khan, A. S., Ruane, A. C., Rosen- tion). Retrieved January 18, 2013, from http://data.worldbank. zweig, C., Major, D. C., et al. (2010). Climate Change Risks and org/indicator/EG.ELC.ACCS.ZS Food Security in Bangladesh (pp. 1–176). Washington, DC. 212 B ibliography Yumul, G. P., Cruz, N. A., & Servando, N. T. (2011). Extreme weather Zhang, W., & Jin, F.-F. (2012). Improvements in the CMIP5 simula- events and related disasters in the Philippines , 2004–08: a sign tions of ENSO-SSTA meridional width. Geophysical Research of what climate change will mean? Disasters, 35(2), 362–382. Letters, 39(23), n/a–n/a. doi:10.1029/2012GL053588 doi:10.1111/j.0361–3666.2010.01216.x Zhao, M., & Held, I. M. (2011). TC-Permitting GCM Simulations Zaracostas, J. (2011). Famine and disease threaten millions in of Hurricane Frequency Response to Sea Surface Temperature drought hit Horn of Africa. British Medical Journal, 343. Anomalies Projected for the Late-Twenty-First Century. Journal Zelazowski, P., Malhi, Y., Huntingford, C., Sitch, S., & Fisher, J. B. of Climate, 25, 2995–3009. (2011). Changes in the potential distribution of humid tropi- Zomer, R. J., Trabucco, A., Bossio, D. A., & Verchot, L. V. (2008). cal forests on a warmer planet. Philosophical transactions. Climate change mitigation: A spatial analysis of global land Series A, Mathematical, physical, and engineering sciences, suitability for clean development mechanism afforestation 369(1934), 137–60. doi:10.1098/rsta.2010.0238 and reforestation. Agriculture, Ecosystems & Environment, Zhang, K., Douglas, B. C., & Leatherman, S. P. (2004). Global 126(1–2), 67–80. doi:10.1016/j.agee.2008.01.014 Warming and Coastal Erosion. Climatic Change, 64(1/2), Zwiers, F. W., & Kharin, V. V. (1998). Changes in the Extremes 41–58. doi:10.1023/B:CLIM.0000024690.32682.48 of the Climate Simulated by CCC GCM2 under CO2 Doubling. Journal of Climate, 11, 2200–2222. 213